Search the Community

Cody enters his room after getting back from a halloween party to see it filled wuth his sisters dollies and babyish stuff. "SARAH I told you to stop leaving your stupid baby stuff in my room. Like I get you like playing house with your little dollies but play your little dumb baby game in your room" Cody yells. Sarah leaves the room upset and mad at her brother. She enters her room and then goes to the window. The moon was full on halloween night. She then makes a wish "I wish my brother could get a taught a lesson and experience how fun playing house can be!" As Sarah went to sleep and as Cody is starting to clean his room. Some force pushes him over. Then feels a hand pulling his pants down and giving him a huge wedgie. "Owww quit it Sarah that's not funny. You'll be so sorry after I get you back" Cody yells. Cody soon turns around and soon discovers its not Sarah. It's one of her dollies that seem to have grown to about his height smiling down at him. The doll then speaks "you really should not yell at your sister. You been a bad boy and your going to be taught a lesson you soon will never forgot" The doll snaps her fingers and a bunch of other dollies appear and push him to the ground and pin him on the ground. The big dolly laughs "so you think your sister is such a big baby for liking dollies and playing house? Well I think it's time you experience first time the joy of playing house and guess who's going to be the baby". Cody thought he was dreaming but he wasn't. "Please let me go. I promise il be better towards my sister!" The dollies ignore his plead then start stripping him butt naked. The dolly then speaks "Wow you sure do have a small wee wee and you won't be needing to play with it anymore so let's fix that" the dolly then grabs a pink chastity cage and puts it around Cody's wee wee. "Come on please you can't do this. You can't lock it up." Cody whines. The dolly laughs "if your a good boy maybe you'll get play time but now we need to put your diaper on before you have any accidents" Cody eyes widened "no way I'm not being your dumb little baby you can't...." then a pacifier gers popped into his mouth and can't spit it out. "Now now baby don't fuss all babies need there diapers" The dolly then snaps it fingers and a huge thick diaper appears. This diaper was different it moved and acted like a alive monster. It quickly ran over and then wrapped itself around Cody's waist and then tapped itself shut. "Much better now its time to feed the baby" the dolly says. Just then a highchair appears and the dolly carries Cody to it and takes out the pacifier. The dolly then grabs yucky baby food "open up sweetie it's feeding time". Cody tries to close just mouth but the dolly plugs his nose and gets a fully mouthful of goop in his mouth. She feeds him 4 packs of baby food. She then takes him and lays him across his lap then feeds him a warm bottle of milk. Just then Cody releases a huge fart *pfft* "My my I think baby needs to go poopy. Well go on use your diaper mister" the dolly giggles. Cody yells "no way I'm using this diaper you can't make me" Just then the diaper attached to him starts to squeeze in onto his stomach making it hard to hold in his poop. Unfortunately he couldn't hold it anymore and made a huge mush of poop in his diaper. "Peeyeww what a stinker looks like you need to be kept in diapers. How about a ride on the stink train" The dolly grabs him and bounces Cody on her knee mushing all his poopy all over. Cody disgusted couldn't believe he was treated like this. The dolly laughed "Ok time for your diaper change" the dolly puts him on the changing table and starts to undo the tapes. "Wheew somebody made a big present in his diaper" the dolly laughed again. Cody blushed but it was way better then staying in it. The dolly then takes off his cage and says "how about some fun since you been such a good boy". The new diaper she put underneath him formed a tounge from the inside and wrapped around his dick. Then it started to rub up and down its slimy tongue. The dolly the revealed her boobs and had Cody suck her booby milk "thats right Cody drink your mommys milk and make milky in your diaper" the doll smiled. The dolly then placed its hand in lube then stuck its finger up his butt. Cody couldn't help it. It felt so good. "That's it make milky for mommy" the dolly smiled. Then Cody blasted a full bunch of cum into the diaper and the diaper licked it up. "Such a good boy but you made a bit of a huge mess in your diaper. Time for a spanking" The dolly places him over his knee and spanks his bottom red. After his spanking the dolly puts him in a crib then gives him milk and he falls fast asleep. The next morning a flash of light wakes him up. His sister Sarah had her phone taking pics of him. "Oh my gosh baby bro you look so cute. I didn't know you liking acting like a baby" Cody protested "no Sarah its not what you think. Your dolly came alive and put me in this. Please delete the pics" Sarah then smiled "what a overactive imagination you have but sorry your just too cute and it's going to be fun having my own baby brother to play house with. If you don't play il send the pics I took to everybody you know. So better play along"

Neil was more than excited to get accepted into a frat his freshman year of college. Although he was nervous about living with a bunch of guys he'd never met before, he was significantly more scared of being the only guy on the football team not in the fraternity. He was warned that the frats hazing pranks for new initiates could get pretty intense, but so far all the guys seemed pretty nice. That was until his first night in the frat house. When he woke up, Neil found his sheets soaked, his hand still left in a now cold bowl of water. He could handle that, but what came next, he found way more upsetting. His clothes had all been taken and hid away, the only thing left for him was a pack of plain white adult diapers... After fighting with himself on whether or not to give in, Neil finally put on the diaper, struggling with the straps a bit and getting it a little lopsided. He'd then begin a humiliating trek across the house, begging the other guys in the frat to let him borrow their clothes. eventually he would get a pair of pants a little too big, a shirt and jacket to small, and no belt. It was getting late, and Neil had his first day of classes, he couldn't miss them. So finally, he would step out onto the campus grounds, tail tucked between his legs hoping no one would notice his crinkly white waistband has he hurried to his first class... (rp is open to anyone! feel free to ask questions!)

Hi, this is my first post here and i am very excited to share with this community my art. I really love specially poop and messy but no scat Data: *His real name is Dwayne. Originally from Detroit. *Works as a bodyguard for a local boss, using his diaper as a form of intimidation. *Loves wearing diapers, likes the feeling of shitting it out and stretching it out. His current crime boss got him his modified diapers, as he likes Dwayne to stuff his debtors and enemies into his full diaper as a form of punishment. Dwayne is so important in the organization, he has someone to change his diaper between missions and give him delicious food with laxatives. When he misbehaves, his boss forces him to use his diaper as a trash can. *He has a son currently 18 years old named Dwayne Jr, who lives in his apartment, his son is fascinated by his father's fecal power. When he is not working, they both go fishing or Dwayne takes it upon himself to educate him and help him get ahead. *He loves making weird enemas and experimenting with them. His favorite is to wet a spicy burrito and shove it up his butt and absorb it, letting it sit for two days inside his butt and not defecate. It usually hurts a lot when it comes out but it creates the most monstrous discharges from his body (like the one in the picture). *On his days off he also helps out at a local charity. *He likes military clothing, he has many pairs of camouflage pants. He especially loves his heavy boots, which he made himself. *His accent is African-American. My furaffinity account if you want see more: https://www.furaffinity.net/user/osoni-califronia135

Cai's POV Lately, life feels like a haze. I spend hours just staring at my bedroom ceiling, my mind swimming in thoughts that I can’t make sense of. It’s like there’s this weight pressing down on me all the time, making it harder to breathe. Sleep doesn't come easily, and when it does, it’s filled with restless dreams that leave me more exhausted than before. Despite all this, I still have to go through the motions—school being the biggest of them. Walking through the gates feels like stepping into a different world, one where everyone seems to know their place. But for me? I’m always just... here. As I crossed the school’s entrance, I barely noticed the chatter of my classmates or the honking of cars outside. Everything blurred into the background. My mind wandered until I heard someone calling from behind me, snapping me back to reality. “Hey, Cai, wait up!” I turned, and there was Chris, jogging toward me with that goofy smile of his. His messy hair bounced with each step as if he didn’t care enough to comb it properly. I sighed inwardly, rolling my eyes. It was too early in the morning for all that energy. “What do you want?” I asked, trying to sound more annoyed than I actually felt. He grinned, falling into step beside me. “Did you finish the math assignment?” There it was. The real reason he came running after me. I gave him a sideways glance, barely suppressing a smirk. “No.” “Oh, come on! You’ve got to help me. I didn’t even get halfway through it,” he pleaded, his voice taking on that whiny tone he used when he was desperate. I kept walking, pretending not to hear him. “Why should I? You should’ve done it yourself.” “I’ll buy you lunch,” he offered quickly. “Try harder.” “Two chocolate mint ice creams?” I stopped, narrowing my eyes at him. “Fine. But this is seriously the last time. You can’t keep using ice cream to bribe me.” Chris laughed, a sound that was far too cheerful for this early in the morning. “You say that every time, Cai, but we both know you’ll cave. Thanks!” He practically bounced beside me as we walked into the building. His energy was contagious, even if I didn’t want to admit it. Chris and I had known each other since 7th grade, and while we weren’t best friends, we’d spent enough time together that I knew his tricks. He’d forget about his homework, try to charm his way out of trouble, and always—always—ask me for help at the last minute. But despite how irritating he could be, I didn’t mind. Chris had this way of making everything feel a little lighter, even when I was in one of my darker moods. He never pushed too much, and I appreciated that. --- Chris's POV I’ve known Cai for years now, and yet there are still days when I can’t figure her out. She’s quiet—really quiet—and most of the time she keeps to herself. But there’s this weird sense of calm about her that I’ve always liked. She never panics about schoolwork or life like most people do. And she’s got this deadpan way of speaking that cracks me up, even when she doesn’t mean to be funny. Today was one of those days when she looked a little more spaced out than usual, though. I couldn’t help but notice how she seemed to be walking in a daze when I caught up to her at the gate. I tried to break through that invisible wall with my usual routine—begging for her homework—but even as she agreed, I could tell something was off. Cai had been more distant lately, and I didn’t know why. I thought about asking her outright, but I hesitated. Cai wasn’t the type to open up easily. If she was going through something, I figured she’d tell me when she was ready. The day dragged on with the usual routine of classes and notes, and I found myself sneaking glances at her now and then. She was zoning out a lot, her eyes distant like she was lost in some faraway thought. I wanted to ask if she was okay, but I didn’t want to pry. By the time math class rolled around, I still hadn’t touched my homework. Cai handed me hers before the teacher could collect it, and I scribbled down the answers as fast as I could, trying to copy her neat handwriting. Guilt gnawed at me, but I knew I’d never get it done otherwise. Besides, I was up half the night trying to beat her high score on OSU. No matter how hard I try, I can’t top her. She’s just that good. The day seemed like it would pass without incident—until it didn’t. --- The Fainting Incident - Cai's POV It happened so fast. One moment I was sitting at my desk, trying to focus on the lecture, and the next, I felt the world start to tilt. My vision blurred, and the edges of my sight grew dark. I could feel the blood draining from my face, my head heavy as if it was too much to hold up. I tried to lift my hand to ask for permission to leave, but the words wouldn’t come. The dizziness washed over me, making everything spin. My stomach twisted in knots, and I knew I was going to faint. I vaguely remember hearing Chris call my name, but before I could respond, everything went black. When I woke up, I was lying on a bed in the nurse’s office. My body felt heavy, like I was trapped under layers of blankets. The room was dim, and there was a soft murmur of voices nearby. Slowly, my mind started to clear, and I realized where I was. “Cai? You okay?” I blinked, turning my head to see Chris sitting beside me. His expression was a mix of concern and relief. The nurse was nearby, checking my pulse, her face calm but focused. “You fainted in class,” Chris explained, his voice soft but worried. “I ran and got the nurse. You scared the crap out of me.” I wanted to say I was fine, that he didn’t need to worry, but my mouth felt dry, and my thoughts were jumbled. Slowly, I tried to sit up, but as I did, a horrifying realization hit me. The dampness between my legs was unmistakable. My heart dropped, and I froze. The diaper I’d worn that morning was soaked. My body had betrayed me in the worst possible way, and though the blanket still covered me, I knew. Did Chris notice? The nurse was saying something about anemia, but her voice faded as panic gripped me. I could feel Chris’s eyes on me, studying my face, his brows furrowed in concern. He didn’t know. He couldn’t know. But what if he did? --- Chris's Encounter at the Store - Chris's POV A few days later, my mom sent me out to do some grocery shopping. It wasn’t my favorite chore, but after her threat to unplug my console, I grabbed my jacket and headed out. I was wandering through the aisles, grabbing the usual stuff—milk, eggs, chips—when I noticed someone at the end of the aisle, struggling to reach a high shelf. It was one of those moments where you see someone familiar, but you can’t quite place them at first. Then it clicked. It was Cai. She was standing in the diaper aisle, stretching on her tiptoes to grab something from the top shelf. Before I could think about what I was doing, I started walking toward her, about to offer help. But just as I got closer, she lost her balance and stumbled backward, falling hard onto the floor. “Cai? Is that you?” I asked, rushing over and kneeling down beside her. She looked up at me, her face streaked with tears, and the first thing I noticed was the faint yellowish stain on her jeans. The realization hit me like a punch to the gut. She’d wet herself. I wanted to say something, anything, to make it less awkward, but before I could, she crossed her arms over her stomach, trying to cover the wet spot. Her face flushed deep red, and fresh tears spilled down her cheeks. She looked completely mortified, like her whole world was crumbling. I knelt beside her, offering my hand. “Hey, Cai, it’s okay. It’s just an accident. Don’t worry.” Her trembling hand reached for mine, and as soon as our fingers touched, I felt a strange warmth spread through my chest. Her hand was small and cold, but her grip tightened, and I helped her up. She kept her head down, her body tense, as if she was waiting for me to say something cruel. But I wasn’t about to do that. I felt a twist in my chest, seeing her so vulnerable like this. Without thinking, I gently rubbed her hand, trying to comfort her. “Cai, it’s alright,” I said softly. “You’re okay. Just an accident.” She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, still avoiding my gaze. Her shoulders shook with sobs, and I felt helpless, wishing there was more I could do. “Thanks,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. I nodded, feeling my own cheeks heat up a little. “Here,” I said, pulling off my jacket and wrapping it around her waist to cover the wet stain on her jeans. She looked up at me, her face bright red, but there was a small, grateful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “You didn’t have to...” Cai mumbled, her voice weak but sincere. “I know, but I wanted to,” I said, trying to play it off casually. I could tell she was still embarrassed, but I didn’t want to make a big deal out of it. I could feel her hesitation, like she wanted to say more but wasn’t sure how. I cleared my throat and gestured toward the shelf she had been reaching for. “Do you, uh, still need those?” Her face flushed even redder, but she nodded. “The left one... Can you grab two packs, please?” I grabbed them for her, placing the diaper packs carefully in my cart as if handling something fragile. I tried to act as natural as possible, but the thoughts swirling in my mind were anything but calm. Was this for her? It had to be. No one else was here, and the look on her face confirmed it. We walked silently toward the checkout counter. The awkwardness between us was almost suffocating, but I didn’t want to say anything that might make it worse. Cai kept her head down, her hair covering her face as she clutched my jacket around her waist like a lifeline. After we paid for our items, we stepped outside into the chilly air. I was about to say goodbye and head home, but then I felt a light tug at my sleeve. Cai was standing there, her eyes downcast, nervously playing with the sleeve of her shirt. “Chris... I just wanted to say thank you,” she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. “For helping me earlier.” I could see how much it took for her to say that, how vulnerable she felt at that moment. I smiled softly, trying to ease the tension. “You don’t have to thank me, Cai. Really, it’s no big deal. Anytime you need help, I’m here.” She glanced up at me for just a second, her eyes filled with a mix of relief and lingering embarrassment. “Thanks,” she repeated, her voice a little steadier this time. I gave her a nod, unsure of what else to say. As she turned to walk away, I watched her go, my mind still racing with questions. There was so much I didn’t know about her, but one thing was clear now—Cai had been carrying this secret for a long time. And whatever it was, it weighed on her heavily. --- School Days – Cai's Struggles Thinking back on our school days, I realized there had been signs, little clues that I hadn’t noticed at the time. Cai had always been quiet and reserved, but now I could see how she went out of her way to avoid certain situations. She never participated in gym class, and she was always the first one out the door when the bell rang, sometimes even excusing herself during lessons. There was one day, though, that stood out in my memory more than the rest. We were in math class, and the teacher was going on and on about quadratic equations. The room felt stuffy, and I remember glancing over at Cai, who was sitting near the window. She was fidgeting in her seat, her hands gripping the edges of her desk like she was trying to hold herself together. Her face was pale, and she kept glancing at the clock like she was counting down the seconds until class ended. When the bell finally rang, she bolted out of her seat so fast it caught everyone’s attention. But before she could reach the door, something horrible happened—she slipped and fell hard on the floor. The room went dead silent as everyone turned to look at her. I could see the panic in her eyes as she scrambled to get up, but then I noticed the small wet patch on the back of her skirt. My stomach twisted in sympathy as I realized what had happened. Cai had wet herself, and now everyone could see it. Her face turned bright red, tears welling up in her eyes as she hurriedly gathered her things and rushed out of the classroom, leaving behind whispers and shocked stares. I wanted to go after her, to tell her it didn’t matter, but I was frozen in place, unsure of what to do. For the next few days, Cai was even more withdrawn than usual. She avoided everyone, didn’t talk in class, and kept her head down at all times. The image of her tear-streaked face haunted me, and I felt guilty for not stepping in when she needed someone. --- The Nurse’s Office – Cai's Secret Revealed Months after that incident, Cai came down with a nasty cold. She looked pale and miserable in class, coughing into her sleeve and shivering, but she refused to go home. I remember thinking how stubborn she could be, always trying to act like everything was fine. By lunchtime, though, she couldn’t keep up the act anymore. I was walking past the nurse’s office when I overheard someone mention Cai’s name. Curious, I stopped by the door and peeked inside. What I saw shocked me. Cai was lying on one of the beds, unconscious, her face pale and covered in a sheen of sweat. The nurse was fussing over her, checking her temperature and murmuring to herself. But what caught my attention was something else entirely—Cai was wearing a diaper. The nurse had lifted the blanket to check on her, revealing the unmistakable sight of the diaper beneath her uniform. My heart dropped as the pieces started to fall into place. This wasn’t some temporary issue. Cai had been dealing with this for who knows how long, and she’d been hiding it from everyone. I backed away from the door, not wanting to intrude on such a private moment, but I couldn’t shake the feeling of guilt. I’d known Cai for years, and yet I never noticed. I never asked the right questions or looked beyond the surface. Now it all made sense—why she rushed out of class, why she avoided gym, why she was so anxious about certain things. She must’ve been terrified that someone would find out. And now, I was one of the few people who knew. --- The Day After – Comfort and Understanding When Cai came back to school after her illness, she seemed even more withdrawn than before. She kept her head down, her shoulders hunched, and I could tell she was scared—scared that someone had discovered her secret, scared of the judgment she might face. I knew I had to talk to her, to let her know that I understood. After class, I caught up with her, gently calling her name. “Cai.” She froze, turning slowly to face me, her eyes wide with fear. For a moment, I saw that same panic from the day in math class, the same look she had when she fell. “Chris... I-I...” Her voice trembled, and I could see the tears forming in her eyes again. “It’s okay,” I said softly, stepping closer but keeping my distance to give her space. “You don’t have to explain anything. I just wanted to let you know that I’m here for you. You don’t have to go through this alone.” Her eyes searched my face, as if looking for any sign of pity or judgment. But there was none. I meant what I said. I didn’t care about her condition or her struggles—I just wanted her to know that someone was on her side. A tear slipped down her cheek, and she quickly wiped it away, nodding as her lip trembled. “Thank you, Chris...” “You don’t have to thank me,” I replied softly, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. “I’m serious. You can talk to me anytime.” For the first time in a long while, she gave me a small, genuine smile—a smile that made my heart ache for her. There was so much she’d been hiding, so much she’d been dealing with alone. But now, I hoped she knew she didn’t have to hide from me. “I’ve got your back, Cai,” I whispered. “You’re not alone in this.”

Derek was on his way to “The Blooming Nursery” a mechanical potty training facility for children. After their introduction to society they became extremely popular with young parents. Helping relieve them of one task to do when raising a child, potty training. The accidents, yelling and screaming, and sleepless nights were all removed when these facilities were created. Once your child reaches 2-3 years old you can register for an appointment and drop them off for a week. It’s a 5-day program where you drop your kid off every morning before work and pick them up in the afternoon after work, perfect for any parent. The additional plus is it counts as daycare as well so parents flocked to the opportunity quickly. The problem was, these facilities were often booked up for months so once you got confirmed for an appointment you had to jump at the opportunity. That’s where we find Derek. Derek has a rugged, handsome look with a bit of a modern dad vibe. He’s about 6 feet tall, with a fit but not overly muscular build, he keeps active but isn't obsessed with the gym. His dark brown hair is short on the sides and slightly longer on top, often styled casually or a bit tousled. He has a neatly trimmed beard that complements his strong jawline, giving him a mature, masculine appearance. Derek’s eyes are a warm hazel, always carrying a friendly, approachable expression. Derek and his partner Steven have a son named Sam who was just accepted for an appointment at “The Blooming Nursery”. Derek received a phone call that he would have to stop by the nursery to complete the rest of the paperwork so he headed there before his shift at work. Entering the facility he was greeted by a robotic receptionist. “Hello and welcome to The Blooming Nursery. How may I help you this morning?” She asked. Derek replied, “Good morning! My name is Derek Strickland. I'm here to finish registering my son Sam Strickland for the potty training course.” “One moment please let me look your name up in the system.” The robot appeared to be spacing out as it searched its database for the name. “Welcome Sam Strickland to The Blooming Nursery. Are you excited to start your potty training experience?” “I am very excited for him to start potty training. That will be one less thing to worry about for me and my partner.” Derek replied. “Great! Please head through the door to my left to complete registration and begin your experience. It was a pleasure serving you!” The robot maid gestured to her left where an automated door slid open and lights started to glow around it signaling to enter. Derek walked through the door to a long hallway with several doors on both sides. A door towards the end of the hallways on his left opened and lit up similar to one he just entered. “I can’t wait to get this over with so we can finally be done with Sam’s potty training. I’m done changing dirty diapers.” Derek thought as he walked through the hallway towards the door. As Derek entered the room the door slid shut behind him. The room was a small, sterile white room with nothing in it. The floor was padded and the walls looked like stainless steel. Derek stood in the room for a bit alone with his thoughts before he heard what sounded like something sliding open. Then a red laser grid appeared at his feet and began slowly rising to the ceiling. A robotic yet soft voice came from the room. “Welcome Sam to your potty training experience. Please hold still as we scan you to find your correct size.” Derek started to panic, “Excuse me? I’m not Sam, that’s my son, I'm his father Derek. There must be a misunderstanding here.” The voice replied in a gentle, caring tone. “It’s ok Sam. We understand being away from your family can be scary at first. Please hold still as we scan you.” “No you don’t understand! I am not Sam. There’s been a mistake!” Derek started to walk back to where the door was and began pounding on the wall. “Hey! Can anyone hear me! This robot has me confused for my son. I’m not the one that needs potty training!” “CHILD IS MOVING!” the voice alerted. “UNRULY CHILD DETECTED APPLYING RESTRAINING PROTOCOL!” Several robotic arms began to appear from holes in the walls grabbing onto Derek. “Hey! Stop! I’m not a child!” Derek yelled back. Derek fought back as best he could but he was no match for the machine. The mechanical arms restrained his arms and legs in a spread eagle position slightly above the ground. An additional arm was secured on either side of his stomach to prevent him from wiggling. “HEY LET ME GO YOU STUPID F***ING MACHINE!” He yelled “INAPPROPRIATE LANGUAGE DETECTED ADMINISTERING PACIFIER” An arm shot out from the wall and placed a bright blue pacifier in Derek’s mouth securing it behind his head so he couldn’t spit it out. Immediately the pacifier expanded in his mouth filling it up entirely. “MMPFH” Derek shouted from behind the pacifier. Some childish instinct within him activated and he started sucking on the pacifier. At that moment he realized that there was a liquid being secreted from the pacifier down his throat. Derek started to panic and tried to break out of his restraint to no success. The arms let him thrash as much as he wanted for several seconds before Derek started calming down. A huge wave of calm washed over him as he continued to suckle on the pacifier. He stopped fighting and just let the arms hold him in the air. “That’s a good boy. Just relax. The quicker you cooperate the faster we can get your potty training started.” The voice cooed. Once again the laser grid appeared at Derek’s feet and began slowly rising to the ceiling. Derek wanted to fight back but couldn’t. That liquid in the pacifier seemed to be weakening and calming him. Once the laser grid reached the top of the room the voice stated, “Analysis finished. My my, you are a big boy Sam!” Derek cringed at this statement. “Inappropriate attire detected. Sam you’re not ready for big boy undies yet. Let’s get you in more appropriate attire for a kid your age!” The voice said cheerfully. Additional arms started appearing from the walls and approaching Derek. These ones began to strip Derek of his clothes. Starting by untying and removing his shoes. They then began to unbutton and remove his dress shirt and undershirt. His dress pants were unbuttoned and slid off his legs next. Leaving him in his white Calvin Klein tighty-whiteys. “Tsk tsk tsk. A boy like you doesn’t need undies, he needs a diaper!” The voice chimed. The arms then wrapped around the waistband of his underwear and began sliding them down his legs. Derek was powerless to do anything as his last line of protection from the machine was removed. All he could do was suckle on his pacifier and watch in horror. Another red light sweeped over his nether region scanning it. “My my you are awfully hairy down there Sam. We’ll have to deal with that before your next diaper change!” The machine said playfully. “Acquiring correct attire.” The voice stated. “ERROR no correct attire of size 34 found.” Derek breathed a sigh of relief. There’s no way a facility for kids would have clothes, let alone diapers, in his size! A loud ding was heard shortly after the last message. “CREATING PROPER ATTIRE IN SIZE 34” Shock and sadness ran through Derek. The machine could just create clothes in his size? He thought. Within a minute new arms reappeared with several pieces of clothes presented to Derek. A yellow T-shirt that said the message “My Daddy loves me!” denim overalls with snaps at the shoulders, and the last hand had what Derek feared most, a massive white diaper the size for an adult. “Dressing Sam in proper attire.” A changing table slid out of one of the walls big enough to fit an adult. The robotic arms lifted Derek through the air onto the changing table. Derek was laid down on the cold mat and felt his weight sink into the table a little. The arms continued to restrain him as the diaper was unfolded and brought closer to his nether region. The arms holding his legs lifted his feet up so his butt was off the mat and the diaper was slid underneath him. Derek was then lowered on the diaper where he was surprised at how soft it was. Arms came out from the side of the changing table with baby oil and baby powder. The arms began to lather up his nether region with baby oil. The treatment was so thorough that Derek couldn’t help but get hard. As his member continued to grow the hands would add another layer of baby oil to it making sure to cover every inch. Baby Powder was then generously sprinkled over his nether region making sure to lift his butt and get in between his crack as well sliding along his hole as if teasing him. The diaper was then lifted to his waste and secured by four tapes, two on each side. Derek cringed hearing each tape tear and stick to the plastic. A reminder of his future prison. One of the arms patted the front of his diaper signaling that the change was over and the diaper was secured. Derek was then lifted off the changing table and suspended in the air spread eagle once again. His arms were manipulated to put the yellow t-shirt on him. The shirt was a little tight and stopped slightly above his belly button displaying his diaper to all who cared to see. It appeared to be designed perfectly for his body molding to his pecs. Then he was manipulated into the denim overalls with a snap as both straps were secured solidifying his childish look. One of the walls opened up to show a full length mirror. Derek stared at the childish reflection that looked back at him. There he was, a grown adult man in a yellow t-shirt that proudly stated “My daddy loves me!”, denim overalls, and a very obvious diaper bulge. “Don’t you just look so cute! That's what a good boy looks like!” They voice said, seeming to mock him. “Time to start your training!” The back of the room slid open and Derek was lifted through it by the robotic arms. The room was an elaborate and colorful nursery. However this one had one twist to it. It seemed like the machine's past statement of creating things to his size wasn’t just for his clothes. As Derek looked around the room he saw an adult sized crib, adult sized changing mat, an adult sized rocking horse, and worst of all, an adult sized high chair. There’s no way it expected him to use all this stuff, right?! Derek was dropped on his padded bottom with a thump and the robotic arms receded back into the previous room where the door slid shut behind him. Locking him in his prison for the rest of the day. If you're enjoying the story so far why not check out my DeviantArt for other abdl related content: https://www.deviantart.com/pigeonman13 Part 2 - Looks like Derek wasn't so lucky at proving how much of a big boy he is.... Derek sat there on the padded floor, his mind still reeling from the surreal and humiliating ordeal he’d just endured. The thick diaper crinkled loudly with every slight movement, a constant reminder of his predicament. He had to get out of here, and fast. His eyes darted around the nursery, scanning for any possible escape route, but all he saw were the oversized baby items designed for an adult. There was no visible door or handle, just bright, cheerful walls covered in pastel-colored murals of smiling animals and toddlers. “Okay, think, Derek,” he mumbled to himself, trying to keep his composure. “There’s got to be a way to explain this. Someone’s going to realize they made a mistake, right?” As if on cue, the robotic voice chimed in again, its tone sickeningly sweet. “Sam, we know this is all new and strange, but you’ll get used to it in no time! Now, it’s time to play and explore! Good boys get rewarded for participating.” Derek’s jaw clenched around the pacifier, which was still lodged firmly in his mouth. He wanted to spit it out, but every time he tried to push it with his tongue, it seemed to expand slightly, filling his mouth even more. The drugged liquid had stopped flowing, but a lingering, slightly numbing sensation remained. The damn thing was almost becoming a reflex now—he caught himself sucking on it without even thinking, which only made him more frustrated. He stood up carefully, his legs wobbly, and waddled awkwardly toward what looked like an adult-sized playpen. It was made of sturdy, colorful plastic, and the bars looked thick enough to prevent even a full-grown man like himself from climbing over. He shook one of the bars, testing it, but it didn’t budge. Great, just great. Derek’s attention then turned to the oversized rocking horse in the corner. It looked ridiculously out of place, like a giant toy in some twisted carnival. An idea struck him—if he could use the horse as a battering ram, maybe he could smash through one of the walls. He started towards it, determined, but the moment he placed his hand on the horse’s mane, a soft jingle played, and the robotic voice returned. “Good choice, Sam! Riding the horse is a wonderful way to exercise and have fun. Hold on tight!” Before Derek could react, mechanical arms emerged from the wall again, grabbing him under the armpits and lifting him effortlessly onto the rocking horse. The horse began to move gently, rocking back and forth. Derek struggled against the restraints that now held his wrists to the horse’s handles, but he was stuck. “Dammit, let me go!” he tried to shout, but it came out as a muffled moan around the pacifier. The horse picked up speed, rocking more vigorously. The motion was almost hypnotic, and despite his best efforts to remain defiant, Derek felt himself being lulled into a strange, helpless calm. The combination of the horse’s rhythmic movement and the gentle cooing of the robotic voice was oddly soothing. “That’s it, just relax and have fun, Sam. You’re doing such a good job!” the voice praised. Derek’s cheeks burned with humiliation. This was insane. He was a grown man, not some toddler who needed potty training. He had to find a way out of here and get back to Steven and Sam. They must be worried sick by now. Suddenly, the horse slowed to a stop, and the restraints released his wrists. Derek slid off the horse, his legs wobbly from the experience. He took a deep breath, steadying himself, and turned back towards the wall where he’d come in, only to see it was still firmly shut. “Maybe I can find something to pry it open,” he thought, scanning the room again. His gaze fell on the adult-sized high chair. As much as he hated the thought, it was one of the few pieces of furniture in the room that wasn’t bolted down. Maybe if he could break it apart, he could use a piece to jimmy the door open or break through the wall. With a sense of grim determination, Derek waddled over to the high chair, his diaper crinkling noisily with each step. The thing was huge, made of solid wood, and painted in bright, cheerful colors. He tugged at the tray, hoping it would come loose, but it was securely attached. Frustrated, he put his weight into it, pulling harder. The robotic voice returned, this time with a more insistent tone. “Sam, it’s time for your snack. Please sit down and behave like a good boy.” Before Derek could back away, more mechanical arms appeared, pushing him gently but firmly into the high chair. The tray was locked into place in front of him, trapping him in the seat. He thrashed against the restraints, but it was no use. His legs dangled helplessly, the diaper making his position even more uncomfortable. A moment later, a robotic arm appeared with a large baby bottle filled with a thick, creamy liquid. The bottle was brought to his lips, the back of the pacifier was unscrewed and the bottle was screwed in. “Drink up, Sam! Growing boys need their nutrition,” the voice encouraged. Derek tried to turn his head away, but there was no avoiding the pacifier already in his mouth, the cold liquid started to dribble on his tongue through the hole in the pacifier and he found himself sucking on it involuntarily. The liquid inside was sweet and slightly chalky, coating his tongue and throat as he swallowed. “Shit, what the hell is this stuff?” he thought, his eyes widening in alarm. He could feel the liquid settling heavily in his stomach, and a strange warmth began to spread through his body. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it made him feel sluggish, almost drowsy. As much as he tried to fight it, his eyelids grew heavier with each swallow. “Just relax, Sam. You’re doing so well. After your snack, it’ll be time for a nice nap. Then we can start your first potty training session!” the voice cooed softly. Derek’s heart pounded in his chest, but his body felt like it was betraying him. The last thing he remembered was the soothing, gentle rocking of the high chair as he drifted off, his mind screaming for escape even as his body surrendered to the strange, overwhelming calm. Derek’s eyes fluttered open as the discomfort between his legs pulled him out of a restless sleep. It took a few moments for the grogginess to clear, and then the reality of his situation came crashing back. He was still strapped into the adult-sized high chair, the pacifier-bottle contraption still in his mouth. He shifted slightly, feeling the damp, swollen padding of his diaper against his skin. “No, no, no...” he muttered, his voice shaky with disbelief and embarrassment. He was wet. He had actually wet himself in his sleep. A cold dread settled in his stomach. Maybe the machine wouldn’t notice. Maybe he could get out of here and change himself before it realized. Just as that faint hope began to take root, a loud, blaring alarm sounded through the room, making Derek jump in his seat. “ACCIDENT DETECTED. ACCIDENT DETECTED. A CHANGE IS REQUIRED,” the robotic voice announced with almost gleeful certainty. “Dammit,” Derek groaned, burying his face in his hands. His cheeks burned with humiliation. It was one thing to be forced into a diaper, but to actually use it? And now this damn machine was about to rub his face in it. The voice returned, soft but condescending. “Oh, Sam! It looks like we made the right decision earlier, didn’t we? You weren’t ready for big boy undies after all. But that’s okay, everyone has accidents!” The words stung, and Derek could feel his temper rising. “I’m not Sam! I’m an adult, and I don’t need this!” he spat back, his voice muffled by the remnants of the pacifier still stuck around his neck. Mechanical arms appeared again, lifting him out of the high chair and carrying him over to the large changing table. He was laid down gently, the arms moving with an efficiency that would have been almost impressive if he weren’t the one being manhandled. The smell of his wet diaper hit him as the tapes were pulled back, and Derek’s humiliation deepened. “Let’s get this soggy diaper off you, Sam,” the voice cooed. “We wouldn’t want you getting a rash!” As the arms cleaned him up with methodical precision, Derek stared at the ceiling, trying to tune out the humiliating experience. Baby wipes passed over his skin, and then a fresh layer of powder was sprinkled over his crotch and ass. Another diaper—thicker and somehow even more crinkly—was slid under him, pulled up between his legs, and secured with loud, final-sounding tapes. Once he was dressed again, he was lifted off the changing table and set down on the floor. He was fuming, his face still flushed with shame. “Now, let’s see if we can avoid any more accidents today, okay, Sam?” the voice chimed. “I’ll show you where the bathroom is.” A section of the wall slid open, revealing what looked like a bathroom—sort of. There was no regular toilet, just an oversized training potty in the center of the room. It was bright blue, adorned with cheerful cartoon characters, and looked absolutely ridiculous. Derek’s heart sank. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” he muttered. The voice continued, unfazed. “Whenever you need to use the potty, just let me know, and I’ll help you get there. It’s important to ask nicely, okay?” Derek didn’t respond. He just stared at the absurd little potty, trying to wrap his head around the reality he was stuck in. Was this some kind of cruel prank? He had to get out of here, but every escape attempt had been thwarted, and his body was still sluggish from whatever was in that bottle. Hours dragged on, filled with more condescending lessons about “potty time” and reminders to “be a good boy and tell us if you need to go.” Derek gritted his teeth through it all, refusing to play along. He kept trying to hold onto whatever shred of dignity he had left, but it was getting harder. Then, he felt the first twinges in his stomach. A familiar, uncomfortable pressure. His morning coffee and the milk from the bottle were making their presence known. The urgency grew, and Derek knew he wouldn’t be able to hold it much longer. He swallowed his pride and cleared his throat. “Uh, I need to use the bathroom,” he said, trying to keep his voice steady. The machine hummed softly. “And how do we ask nicely, Sam?” Derek’s eye twitched. He didn’t have time for this. “Just let me use the damn bathroom!” “Language, Sam!” the voice scolded, still infuriatingly cheerful. “We only use nice words when asking for the potty. Try again.” He clenched his fists, his frustration boiling over. “I *need* to go to the bathroom! Just let me—” “Uh-uh, Sam. That’s not how we ask.” The robotic tone was patronizing now, almost teasing. “Remember, if you want to use the potty, you have to be polite.” Derek’s stomach cramped painfully, and he let out a groan. He could feel sweat breaking out on his forehead. This was ridiculous. He wasn’t about to beg this machine to use a stupid training potty like some toddler. He was a grown man! “Please,” he forced out through gritted teeth, the word tasting bitter in his mouth. “Please let me use the bathroom.” The machine didn’t respond immediately, and Derek could feel the seconds ticking by. His stomach gurgled again, and he knew he was out of time. Panic set in as he realized what was about to happen. “Come on!” he shouted, desperation creeping into his voice. “I need to go *now*!” Silence. And then, before he could stop it, he felt his body give in. He squatted slightly, and a wave of shame washed over him as he felt his bowels release into the diaper. The warm, squishy mess spread across his backside, and he groaned in humiliation. His face was hot, tears of frustration prickling at the corners of his eyes. “Damn it,” he choked out, his voice trembling. “This is your fault! I’m a grown man, and you—” He broke off, feeling the full weight of his situation. He was standing there, in an oversized diaper, having just messed himself like a child. The voice responded, almost mockingly. “Oh, Sam, everybody has accidents. That’s why you’re here, to learn how to use the potty properly. We’ll get there eventually. But first, you need to ask nicely if you want a clean diaper.” Derek’s anger flared again. “This is bullshit! I wouldn’t have had an accident if you’d just let me use the bathroom! Change me now!” “No, no, Sam. We need to hear you ask nicely or see that you’re really sorry. Otherwise, we can just keep playing until you’re ready.” The robotic arms reappeared, this time gently lifting him onto the rocking horse. Derek’s legs splayed awkwardly, the mess in his diaper squishing further as the horse began to rock back and forth. He squirmed, trying to find a position that didn’t feel so degrading, but it was impossible. “Just play a little more, Sam. You’ll feel better soon,” the voice crooned. Derek could feel himself breaking. He wanted to fight, to scream, but he was exhausted and humiliated, the mess in his diaper a constant, awful reminder of how powerless he was. The rocking horse moved rhythmically, almost soothingly, but the sensation of the diaper pressed against his skin was unbearable. Finally, he couldn’t take it anymore. Tears welled up in his eyes, and before he knew it, he was crying—full, body-shaking sobs of frustration, anger, and shame. “Please,” he whimpered, his voice cracking. “Please, just change me.” The rocking horse slowed to a stop, and the voice spoke again, softer this time. “There, there, Sam. It’s okay. We all have bad days. Let’s get you cleaned up, and then we can try again.” The arms lifted him gently, carrying him over to the changing table once more. Derek’s body was limp with exhaustion and defeat as the machine removed his soiled diaper and cleaned him up with the same efficient care as before. As the fresh diaper was secured around his waist, Derek closed his eyes, feeling utterly drained. He wasn’t sure how much more of this he could take, but one thing was painfully clear—he was trapped, and he had no idea how to get out.

Prologue: A girl called Tiffany has been an ice skater since she was a child, thanks to her mother and sister, but there was something hidden that worried her a lot, her mother, who was Mary, a dominant woman, always pushed her to the extreme, whether it was gymnastics or skating, it was hours and hours of training and that wasn't the worst of it, she took growth inhibitors to get smaller, her mother said that gymnasts and skaters shouldn't be big and that wasn't the worst thing, she was treated like a baby so that she could compete in the children's competition, she was forced to wear diapers and pants and that combined with her size went unnoticed, she was a child, so she wouldn't be caught moving out of town. Chapter 1 Tiffany, the Ice Queen, was what all the headlines proclaimed. However, behind this glorious title was a very different reality. Sitting in her car seat, Tiffany looked like a child of eight, despite her seventeen years. Wearing a black Barbie T-shirt and sweatpants, her appearance was undeniably childish. Her rather large pants showed the edge of the diaper she was wearing, making the contrast between her apparent and real age even more obvious. On the bench next to her was Stacy, a fair-haired, soft-skinned girl wearing designer clothes, and her thirteen-year-old sister, holding a pink bottle of formula and gently putting it to Tiffany's lips. Stacy was saying: "Drink it all up, baby, so you can grow up strong." It was a scene that might seem strange to anyone who didn't know the story behind that family. In the driver's seat, Mary, a charming and beautiful woman, drove the car with determination. Her face, despite its serene expression, showed an expression of affection. Looking at the scene, all it took was one serious look to make Tiffany, who was a little stiff and didn't want to drink the bottle, drink it and her gaze returned to one of tenderness. How had Tiffany gotten to this point? Some time before: Tiffany was a native of the state of Minnesota, more precisely of St. Paul. Her family, which once enjoyed a middle-class life, was now facing crises that left deep scars on their daily lives. Mary, the matriarch of the family, was sitting at the table, enjoying a slice of pie and a cup of tea. Leafing through pages of sports magazines, she came across cut-out photos of renowned ice skaters and gymnasts, whose performances exuded grace and talent. The images were a constant reminder of a glorious past and unfulfilled dreams. As her mind plunged into memories of the past, the sound of the "Esmeralda" dance song echoed on Mary's lips. Her eyes drifted to the clock on the wall, and anxiety took hold of her. "That girl is late for training again... it must be those silly little friends of hers," muttered Mary, visibly stressed. Shortly afterwards, the door opened and Tiffany walked in, her blonde hair protected by a cap. On seeing her mother, who asked her why she was so late, Tiffany replied with an excuse about schoolwork. Mary pretended to accept the explanation and went to her daughter's room. Tiffany's room was a child's haven, adorned with colorful posters of her favorite ice skaters. Each image seemed to echo the pressure and expectations that hung over her. As she headed for the bathroom, Mary called for Tiffany, who promptly went into the living room. There, her mother urged her: "We have practice now, come on, little girl." Tiffany tried to argue that she needed to use the bathroom first, but Mary pulled her firmly by the arm, insisting that there was no time to lose. What did the suitcases and ice skates in her car mean? Tiffany's life was a real puppet show, with invisible strings pulling her in unpredictable directions. Author note Hello, I've been away for a while and for a good reason I'm preparing Becky's story in book format with many more details and perhaps surprise photos 🫢 look forward to it! If you want to see photos and more stories, come to my DeviantArt and if you want to support my work, go to my kofi. https://ko-fi.com/lolabunny2rabbit https://www.deviantart.com/lolabunnyrabbit2

For Anna, all her dreams were finally coming true: she had just started medical school, her dream university; she had the opportunity to move out of her parents' house, with them buying her an apartment all for herself; and finally, she could enjoy the freedom she had longed for during the COVID isolation period. The apartment was just outside Milan, where her new university was located. It had an open-plan kitchen and dining area, a living room, a bathroom with a bathtub, and a beautiful bedroom with a walk-in closet. The cost of the apartment was certainly not cheap, but Anna's social situation allowed her to enjoy some luxuries. That morning, after a long walk with her suitcases and getting lost a couple of times, she finally managed to reach the front door, turn the doorknob, and collapse onto the couch to rest after the long journey. She laughed as she looked at herself in the mirror: she had left home dressed nicely, wearing a white blouse and a black skirt that reached mid-thigh, with a pair of white stockings, her hair neatly straightened and long almost to her waist; now, however, she was completely disheveled, her blouse was stained with who knows what, and the stockings had a small tear on the thigh. "I haven't even had time to arrive and I already have to take a shower and do laundry," she said sarcastically. After a short nap, she mustered up the courage to unpack her suitcase. As soon as she entered the bedroom, a strange object caught her eye: a rocking horse. It was adorned with pastel colors and feminine details. Its mane and tail flowed elegantly, made of silk or soft cotton threads, while its large, bright eyes were framed by long, slender lashes. The saddle was padded and decorated with small hearts or stars. Anna was surprised to see it, not so much because of the decorations, which were totally disconnected from the modern look of the room, but because it was sized for her. After an initial astonishment, she decided to simply dismiss it as a toy left by the previous owner and move it out of her room until they came to retrieve it. She finished unpacking her suitcase, and as she approached, she decided to take the reins to move it to the living room. "Come on, move, you stupid thing," she grumbled, annoyed. No matter how hard she pulled, the rocking horse swayed toward her but didn't move an inch. In the end, she gave up and went to order dinner. After a simple margherita pizza eaten in pajamas while watching a series on Netflix on the new television, she decided to go to bed, almost bumping into that huge toy placed in front of her bed. It wasn't an easy night; she kept thinking about that horse: whose is it? Why is it so big? Eventually, at 2:00 a.m., she entered the world of dreams. That night, Anna had the strangest dream of her life, at least so far, and oddly enough, it centered around that rocking horse. In the dream, Anna rode it, imagining epic battles where she was the warrior princess: after a long journey, she finally reached her castle and her bedroom. She lay down, and a strange sensation came to her mouth; she reached out her right hand and pulled out, with considerable surprise, a pink pacifier. Driiiiin, the alarm had already sounded twice when Anna, still stunned from the dream, got up to turn it off: today was her first day of classes at university. As in all universities, the first classes were orientation: the books to buy, the subjects to study, the exam procedures, and the internship activities to organize. The day passed quite quickly for Anna, although she couldn't shake off the dream, the pacifier, and especially the rocking horse. As if that wasn't enough, while searching for books on Amazon, she found herself in the section dedicated to pacifiers, amazed that some of them were so cute. The strangest thing was that, if she had bought it, the shipment would have arrived by the afternoon. "Fantastic," she thought, during lunch break, "I can order my books and have them arrive immediately if I also include the pacifier." She decided to get a white and pink one, with a bunny printed on the front plastic, blushing slightly at the idea of that order, but the opportunity helped her overcome the embarrassment. And so it was, when she returned home, a nice package had materialized in front of her door. She was completely fascinated by the books she had ordered: Anatomy, Histology, Biology, and... the pink pacifier, hiding at the bottom of everything. She laughed when she saw it and, laughing, decided to unwrap it and throw it on the couch with the idea of throwing it away after updating her new library. Part 2: new gadget She decided to arrange the notes on the couch: she took off the clothes she had worn during the day, deciding to stay in just a t-shirt and no pants; she grabbed the tablet and sat right next to the pacifier. She couldn't concentrate... her eyes kept looking at it, it was stronger than her. In the end, she sighed and picked it up, twirling it around her finger. "What do you have that's so interesting that I can't stop looking at you?" she said, putting it in her mouth. It was strange at first, but then slowly her mouth got used to it, starting to suck on it automatically. From that moment on, Anna was able to fully concentrate, and after 2 hours, she had finished her notes. She got up to go to the bathroom, and as soon as she looked at herself in the mirror, she was shocked to realize that she had completely forgotten about her new gadget. She opened her mouth and the pacifier fell out, but it didn't touch the floor, simply hanging from her shirt as it was attached with a string to the fabric. She didn't remember putting on that string, let alone attaching it to her shirt, yet there it was dangling at chest level. She was about to take it off, but the urge to go to the bathroom won, so she didn't pay any more attention to it. In the end, it remained there, dangling, while she called her friend Melissa, while she cooked dinner, and finally returned almost automatically as she went to bed still fantasizing about the horse staring at her. That night she dreamed too: she was a young Indian girl, and like all of them, she rode her white horse towards a green hill. At the top, a strange sensation overwhelmed her: she needed to pee and it was urgent. She got off her horse and ran to a tree, without thinking she pulled down her pants and an immediate feeling of relief overwhelmed her as she emptied her bladder. That morning she woke up alone still with that feeling, sighed around her pacifier as she stretched. Her bed was soft, warm, and wet. "WET!" she exclaimed, mispronouncing the word because of the pacifier, she moved the blankets and found a large stain spreading from her pants: she had wet the bed. She blushed, cried, spat out the pacifier, and almost screamed in astonishment. When she calmed down, she got up, put the sheets in the washing machine, and changed, turning tomato red when she looked at herself in the mirror, seeing the wet stain that spread from her buttocks down all her pants. She was late so she decided to brush it off as simple stress or drinking too much water. It wasn't like that... 3 days later, 3 days of the same dream, 3 days of washing machines. On the fourth day, Anna had her first chance to experience a university Wednesday. She returned at 2 in the morning, drunk after a long night at the club with her new friends. She took off her clothes and threw them on the floor, they smelled of smoke and alcohol, she looked for her pacifier and popped it into her mouth with a loud click. She grabbed her pajamas but stopped stumbling, drawn to the rocking horse and the package placed at the base. Was it a package of panties? No, they seemed thicker and the decorations more childish. They were pull-ups designed for bedwetters or those learning to use the potty. She laughed, euphoric from the alcohol, thinking about the idea of putting them on... wait, she wet the bed... maybe she should wear them. She pulled one out, amazed by the cute decorations that strangely resembled her pacifier. She laughed again as she pulled down her panties and put on a pair. There was something about this action that made her feel naughty, as if she shouldn't do it, but in reality, she felt it could be a solution to her problem. She was speechless when she realized they fit her perfectly and were really comfortable and discreet. Stumbling, she headed to bed: pacifier in her mouth, new underwear forgetting to put on her pants. Part 3: Wake up The morning after was traumatic: her head throbbed, and nausea churned her stomach. She hadn't dreamt that night; she had simply fallen asleep staring at the rocking horse. She must have tossed and turned in bed several times, as she was no longer covered by the sheets. She lay on her back, pacifier in her mouth, legs open, displaying her soaked pull-up to the world. Eventually, after 20 minutes, she decided to get up and try eating something. She paid no attention to her new attire or the weight of the night's pee dragging it down. It was Thursday, which meant she had online classes in the afternoon. She laboriously wobbled to the kitchen and grabbed a packet of crackers. She attempted to eat one, but as soon as she brought it to her mouth, it encountered the pacifier and shattered on the t-shirt she was using as pajamas. Blushing, she spat it out; the pacifier wouldn't fall out, thanks to the ribbon, and finished the packet. After breakfast, she went to the bathroom to shower. It was only then that she realized she wasn't wearing her usual underwear; unlike last night, they had turned a faint yellow, increased in size, and felt damp to the touch. Memory flooded back, and she remembered what had happened the previous evening. She felt conflicting emotions: on one hand, relieved not to have dirtied the sheets yet again, on the other embarrassed for not realizing sooner and sleeping without pants. Another sharp headache distracted her; she threw the used diaper in the trash and stepped into the shower. After a long shower, she dried off and, still naked, went to her room to get dressed. She picked a pink t-shirt, put it on, and without thinking, attached the pacifier to it. Then she went towards the dresser to get her underwear but paused at the sight of the overturned pull-up package under the rocking horse. She picked one up: sober now, she could finally see the decorations clearly. They were light pink with bunny designs around the pubic and buttocks area. Delicate white hues adorned the sides and waist. The bunnies were painted in vibrant colors with realistic details, almost popping out of the fabric. Some bunnies ran happily while others engaged in cute activities like jumping or smelling flowers. The texture was soft to the touch. "Well, I can't deny they're cute," exclaimed Anna, smiling as she admired the bunnies adorning the pull-up and didn't notice the odd resemblance to her pacifier. It was too tempting; she spread one open and slid her legs into it effortlessly. They were very comfortable to wear, discreet, and, above all, gave her a childish touch that deep down Anna adored. In the end, she decided to wear them to prevent any post-drinking naps.

I'm asking this because I've done this before and will do so again. Has anyone else done this and if so what are your experiences.

Chapter 1: The Bet Emma was practically bouncing with excitement as she welcomed her friend Olivia into her home. The two friends had been planning this baby-sitting gig for weeks, and finally, the big day had arrived. Or rather, the not-so-big kid would arrive soon. Finally, having a break from college, the two of them couldn't wait to spend time together, and babysitting made the perfect storm. They both had time off, and neither of their parents would argue about such a good-willed idea, such as watching a little kid for a family friend, and best of all. He would be too little to be able to tattle on them as they had some fun girl time. Sure, they had to keep the little guy entertained, but that's what cartoons are for. As they settled in, sipping coffee and chatting about their plan of attack (aka getting through the next few hours without losing their minds), Olivia suddenly zeroed in on the diaper bag sitting on the floor. "Hey, how old is this little guy again?" she asked, eyeing the assortment of diapers and other baby-like items with amusement. Emma laughed and replied, "2 years! I'm basically his personal butler now." Olivia's grin grew wider as she reached for the diaper bag, pulling out a random diaper to examine. "Wow, these things are huge!" She looked up at Emma with a mischievous glint in her eye. "Hey, you know what? I bet I can get you to fit into one of these." Emma's smile faltered for a moment before she regained her composure. "Oh, no way, Liv! You think I could possibly squeeze myself into one of Timmy's diapers?" She chuckled, confident, knowing full well that a young adult like herself surely had to be too big for something meant for toddlers. "There's no way I'd even come close to fitting – I'm way too big!" Olivia raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Emma's confidence. "Oh yeah? Alright, let me raise the stakes a bit. If you don’t fit into one of these diapers, I'll let you call the shots for the rest of the night – no questions asked. I'll change all the diapers, get him all the snacks, anything and everything you want." She paused for dramatic effect with a mischievous grin. "But if you do fit... then you have to pee in it." Emma's eyes widened in horror at the prospect. "Uh, no way! There’s no chance that thing will fit me." Emma chuckled nervously. Olivia's grin started looking less like amusement and more like genuine excitement for a real challenge to start off their fun weekend. "Then you have nothing to worry about. But I'm warning you, Emma – those diapers look pretty big." Emma's eyes were fixed on Olivia, still trying to convince herself that there was no way she'd fit into one of Timmy's diapers. But the thought of actually wearing a baby diaper and needing to pee in it sent shivers down her spine. "Make it the whole weekend." Emma wasn't about to risk something so embarrassing for just the evening. They only had Timmy for a few hours. No, if she was going to go through with this, she needed more than just a few hours. "If she really thinks it'll fit, she'll go for it. Then I'll have her pay for the pizza this weekend AND start my history homework for next semester." ""Hmmmm..." Olivia paused, wondering if it was worth the risk. "Deal, but I get to video you wetting it." "What! No way." Emma took a few steps back, horrified at what that level of blackmail could do. "Hey, you're the one that wants to take something from a few hours, small and innocent, and turn it into the whole weekend. Besides, you're too big for it, remember? So you have nothing to worry about," Olivia mocked Emma, trying to push her buttons. "Fine, fine," Emma said, holding up her hands in surrender. "You win. Deal. Let's just get this over with before Timmy gets here. If we got caught, we'd never be trusted to have a weekend alone again." Olivia let out a squeal of excitement and quickly started preparing the diaper. She grabbed some wipes and cream from the diaper baby. "Okay, 'baby' needs her diaper changed!" Olivia grinned, confident in her abilities. Emma giggled nervously at Olivia's overly excited demeanor. "I might have just made a huge mistake." Olivia began to peel off Emma's skirt and underwear, much like she would with a real baby. Olivia carefully cleaned Emma's bottom, then slapped on a generous layer of cream. "Liv, you don't have to use that stuff you know! It's not like I'm a real baby needing their butt protected from rashes or anything." Emma rolled her eyes annoyed on how far Olivia was taking this. "Oh, relax, I'm just having a time of fun. Now, time for the diaper, baby!" Olivia cooed, picking up one of the enormous diapers and holding it out so Emma could see the design. Unfolding the diaper, revealing how large they really are. "Alright, lift your butt, I need to get this under you." Olivia giggled, enjoying every moment of their silly bet. Emma felt a flutter in her chest as Olivia placed the diaper under her, ensuring it was centered. "Good girl! Now, back down." Olivia genitally pushed on Emma's waist, one hand guiding it back down. "The moment of truth." Olivia swiftly pulled up the front of the diaper and began stretching the sides, trying to get them to wrap around Emma's large waist. "Ha! See, there's no way it'll fit." Emma felt a little more confident seeing Olivia struggle to get the first tape in place. "Hold your horses; these things stretch. Now, lie back down. I got a bet to win" Olivia pushed Emma's chest backwards so that she was laying flat once again. "It's not going to work," Emma mocked Olivia. Oliva just focused on getting the tapes in place; she pulled one side, stretched it, and placed it to its limit into place. Holding it briefly. To her shock, it stayed. "Ha! One down." Emma's heart skipped a beat, as she felt the snug tape stubbornly staying in place. "Yeah, but there's no way the other one stays. Like, I have to be able to stand up with this thing on for it to count." Emma had to find a loophole; otherwise... she might have to pee in a diaper for the first time in over 14 years! "Ugh! Fine, but this is going to work" Olivia started to stretch the other side. Pulling and tugging at the tape, trying to get it to reach. Then, finally, it did! "Shit!" This is going to work," the first tape snapped back into place. "Told you, my butts are too big" Emma grinned; she was so close to winning this bet. "No, it's not." Olivia pulled the tape back into place, holding both sides in place for a moment ot ensure they would have some sticking power. The tapes seemed to be holding, and Emma held her breath. The diaper seemed... snug. But still, surely there was no way it could possibly fit... Then Olivia stepped back to admire her handiwork. Emma looked down at herself in horror as she realized that the diaper did indeed fit – but just barely. It was stretched taut across her bottom, and if she shifted even an inch, it felt like it might fall off. She hoped that as she stood up, it would just fall righ off, but it didn't. It held on. Olivia let out a triumphant shriek, pumping her fist in the air. "Yes! You're so busted, Emma! I knew it would fit you. You’re such a baby." Emma's face went bright red as she stared at herself in the mirror in the living room. She couldn't believe she'd actually managed to squeeze into one of Timmy's diapers. It was absurd... and yet, here she was. The sound of a car pulling up outside broke the spell, and Emma's eyes snapped to the clock. "Oh no, Liv – Timmy's here! I have to get out of this thing" Olivia grinned mischievously, holding onto Emma's panties. "Yeah, yeah... but first, we have a little bet of our to settle."

The Trinket By Horatio Husky Commissioned by Hunter Chapter One The Will Hunter sighed as his mother, who he was currently on the phone with, continued to drawl about the contractual obligations he now had to abide by. His great aunt, or now his late great aunt, had left him a few things in her will that came with a few specific rules. The fennec fox had barely known her, other than seeing her at a Christmas party and once during Thanksgiving when he was very young. She was not really even his aunt, being an in-law and a cheetah to boot. He had heard a few stories about her, some from his mother who had always spoken about her with a degree of awe mixed with disapproval. Whether or not she was even really his aunt in-law was in question sometimes, but her presence in the family was nevertheless appreciated, if not coveted. She had been an Egyptianologist, but not the kind that mostly stays on the campus of a university. Accused several times of being no better than a bounty hunter with a college degree, she would often beguile whoever cared to listen at the taverns and bars she was often found at about her great adventures in the middle east. There were usually many stories told and drinks bought during such evenings. Her alcoholism aside, she had apparently kept up her taste for adventuring into abandoned tombs and caves right up until the very end. They never recovered her, but enough time had passed where her body had been declared lost and her vast collection of artifacts reclaimed by the museums and universities. Judging from their hasty reclamation of such items, they had been waiting for exactly such an opportunity as her disappearance. They had claimed most of the artifacts, at least. “So like, dumb it down for me a bit, Mom?” Hunter asked, a slight note of exasperation coloring his tone of voice as one of his large ears flicked to the side in irritation. It was his mother’s turn to sigh, which was followed up by a response. “You just can’t sell any of the stuff. You’re supposed to keep it as if it were a family heirloom. There’s some evidence to support that this does belong to us give or take a hundred generations.” Hunter replied back. “Right, don’t sell. Just keep it. Anything else?” “Not until they go through the rest of her possessions and check her records. You might be getting some money too, but that’ll take a while.” Right… After the state takes its hefty cut… Hunter thought to himself, but he did his best to keep his sense of sarcasm out of the conversation. “Great, thanks Mom.” “Of course honey, was there anything else you wanted to know about Auntie Tare?” Hunter, knowing that this would probably prolong the conversation for another good hour, shook his head before realizing that his mother could not see his reaction. He cleared his throat before he spoke. “Hrm… No, no. I think I’m good for now, still… Processing and all that. I’ll talk to you later Mom.” “Okay sweetie, let me know what’s in the box. It looks mysterious!” “Yeah, I will. Love you Mom.” “Love you sweetie, bye bye now.” The line went silent, and Hunter put his phone down on the table with a sigh of relief. As silence enveloped the apartment, interrupted only by the soft hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen, the fennec’s gaze drifted over to the box that sat in front of him on the dining room table. The word that could describe the wooden container could only be described as ornate. Carvings of Egyptian hieroglyphs laced with what he suspected was gold lining on the borders of the miniature crate gave the appearance of a most valuable item being stored inside. The wood had been treated with oil, and with great care as well. Part of him wondered if the box might be empty, as the container itself looked relatively valuable. Whatever it was, he was not surprised that his aunt had mentioned that he was not allowed to sell it. I’d probably make a pretty penny off of it too… Hunter mused to himself, as he pushed his chair back and stood up, only to crouch in front of the box in order to more closely examine its decor. He was not literate in Egyptian hieroglyphs, nor was he particularly interested in learning more about them. History had always bored the little fox, and despite having a renowned, though estranged, Egyptologist in the family it never sparked the same fascination and excitement as it did in Aunt Tare. Well, might as well have a look then. Reaching forward, he undid the clasp on the front of the box and pushed the lid open. Its hinges worked silently, and Hunter immediately noted that the entire inside of the box was laced with a vibrant, purple velvet. Amidst the swathes of cloth, Hunter beheld a palm sized brooch made of a mixture of dulled copper and gold. Marveling at it, the fennec’s eyes widened as he scanned its surface. The fennec picked it up with a paw and noted its significant weight. Equipped with a pin which Hunter presumed was intended to keep a cloak around a traveler’s shoulders, Hunter turned the brooch over and let out a surprised breath. The ornament had been placed upside down in its container, and it was studded with several small jewels with one large piece in its center. Peering closely at them, it took Hunter a moment to realize that they were opals. In the center of the metal disk, the largest of the opals was oval in shape. It gleamed as if freshly polished when it caught the last of the afternoon sun streaming from Hunter’s half shuttered window. A small scratch in the center of the opal was the only blemish on the piece, revealing the rainbow colored insides of the gem that refracted in ever changing patterns of color as he turned it over. Strangely, despite the fact that it had been sitting in the box ever since it had been delivered to his doorstep inside of its own, discrete cardboard container, the brooch was warm to the touch. And it felt like it was getting warmer. “It’s… pretty…” Hunter said lamely, to no one in particular. His initial curiosity had been sated, and he was now coming to the conclusion that he really had no use for the gem-encrusted display piece other than to perhaps show it off for his friends. The more he thought about it, being the owner of such a valuable piece now might mean that he would have to take insurance out on it. Great… Another responsibility… The fennec thought grimly to himself. Hunter was about to set the artifact down, when the opal flashed catching his eyes. Blinking, he looked down at the gem and wondered if he had imagined the sudden luminescence that had come from the piece. Gingerly, he brought it back up to his eyes and peered closely at the scratch on the gem’s surface to see if he had missed some refractive angle inside of the opal’s crack. Seeing that there was nothing he could immediately detect, he placed the brooch back down in its comfortable bed, this time right side up with the opal facing the ceiling of his apartment. He thought about where he should put the box, glancing around his apartment and seeing now apparent free space where he might rest it. I’ll probably just chuck it into my closet or something… His stomach rumbled, reminding him that his mother’s phone call had caused him to miss lunch at a reasonable hour. Closing the box, he decided to put his inheritance out of his mind for the time being. Padding over to his closet, he picked out his jacket and fumbled the keys to his apartment out of the bowl they rested in. I’m kind of hankering for some chicken… He thought to himself, his mind already beginning to drift away from the strange set of rocks that were now his, now and forever. He did, however, check twice that he had locked the door to his apartment before bounding down the staircase leading to the lobby of his apartment complex.

Hello, folks! I'm looking to start up what will essentially be a discord channel dedicated to a diaper themed "Tv Station" type of world. There will be rp had outside of shows and the like, along with some supernatural happenings here and there. This, obviously, will be adults only and only adult characters in adult situations. A big thing I want to do is sort of interview those interested and get a feel for their comfort zones and hard limits. I intend to explore themes across the fetish. From the more mild to the obviously more extreme and everything in between all while peppering in some fun and whimsy where it can be had. If you're interested let me know! Drop me a line in the thread or in a message. If I find enough participants, I'll gladly get it going! Sincerely yours, Mr.Sin KABDL TV CEO

(this is fiction, wishful fiction) --constructive feed back is always welcome by me. I have not written for a while, so please be kind 🙂 So, I suddenly found myself in the most terrifying and shocking scenarios, the kind I fantasized about, but never would make plans to do. When the housekeeper opened the door to the hotel room for cleaning, she was met with quite the sight of me. In the middle of the room, gagged with a large pacifier, dressed like a baby was yours truly, tied up in a harness. I had on a bonnet, booties, some thin babyish mittens, and a lace trimmed romper of the most babyish style. Cuffs secured my arms to my sides in multiple places, and I had a chain connecting my ankles. I could walk (not quickly) but my upper body was completely restrained. I was planning to attend the fetish convention later, that was my reason for being here. I wanted to have some playtime before, to keep me out of trouble for the late morning, (and partake in some fantasy play) I was heavily diapered, and secured in the most humiliating and infantile attire. Think lots of pastel pinks and blues. I moaned into the gag, trying to explain to her what was going on, to come back later, or let me out, all while a small intrude in my behind softly teased me, adding to my shame. “Oh, are you here for the convention?” she asked with a chuckle, “you look all dressed up and ready to go!” I replied, but the paci did its job very well keeping me gagged, it was strapped on comfortably snug. I tried to wiggle my arms, tug at the restraints and reins, but they held very well, just as intended. I had wanted to be tied up, and left. The idea of being helpless, and the risk of getting caught was a VERY common theme in my favorite stories, and scenes. I was worried she was going to call the cops, security, the news, and I would be in trouble and publicly shamed, but she reassured me. “Listen, I do not care what people get up to, in fact this is simply adorable” she stated, “but this is my last room and then I am done for the day.” I thought that maybe this meant she was going to let me out, so I could get out of the way, crawl in a hole with my embarrassment, and just hide. She grabbed my convention lanyard. “Well you better not forget this.” She tried to hand me my lanyard/entry pass, which I was very much unable to hold and so she settled for slipping it over my head. I was confused at first then realized that she thought THIS is how I wanted to attend the con, a helpless baby. She took a walk around me, examining the straps and tightening a couple, further limiting my already limited movement. I tried to tell her that I didn’t want this, that this was all a big misunderstanding, but all that came out was some muffled “mmph”s. I felt the vibe in me increase as I heard “What does this button do?” She pressed it a few more times, and I was left struggling with it on the teasing setting. She then just started cleaning the room, me standing there stunned. I was confused and dumbfounded, so I quick slipped into the bathroom to get out of sight. I could hear her changing the sheets, vacuuming, etc. I was desperate for her to finish so I could get out of this gear and hope to never see her again. A short while later I heard a knock on the bathroom door “Little baby…I have some fresh towels but I will just leave them on the bed.” I replied that it would be fine and thanked her, all of it was complete muffled gibberish. Then in a more personal voice she said “I am going to the convention also, hence my rush to get finished. Maybe I will catch you there?” Once I heard the room door shut I peeked out, and the coast was clear. I made a straight line for the desk to get the key when I realized that in her cleaning she had moved it to a little tray at the back of the desk, way out of my limited reach. I panicked, because in my stupidness I had not taken my spare out of the bag, and with my mittened hands I could barely manipulate the key, let alone open and rummage through a suitcase. I shuffled toward the door, my padded crotch giving me a slight waddle, and timidly peeked out in the hall. I knew my options were to be stuck like this, and have to call for help, or try and catch up with her, and get her help. She was waiting just down the hall at the elevator. The door opened and I knew I had to hurry, so I tried to run. As expected, the chain connection between my legs was not conducive to running so I tripped a little. I ended up bracing against a wall, then slid down onto my thickly padded bum. In desperation I turned and watched my hope for escape enter the elevator, the doors closed shortly after. I thought I would just get back to my room and try to figure out an escape then. Maybe I could reach the key with something, in hindsight that seemed like the best idea anyway. As I got to the door I scooted my side to the door and turned the handle. It turned, but nothing happened. I tried again, nothing. It was then that a sinking feeling hit me, and a cold chill ran down my spine. My room key was in the room. In a panic I pushed hard on the door, wiggled the handle more, and screamed into my gag in desperate frustration. I was panicking, rapidly breathing, pulling as hard as I could on my restraints. There was no give and now I was just starting to sweat and felt tired. My tantrum had been useless. Sooner or later somebody was going to come out of their room, so the sooner I could get to the front desk, get help and get a new key, the sooner I could hide my shame. The elevator ride was uneventful, and I was just starting to relax when we slowed down for the second floor. “No, no! No!” I screamed into the gag, “I am so close!” The doors opened and a couple of young men entered, then suddenly stopped when they saw what stood before them. They both cracked up, nearly falling over laughing. “Wow!” one said, “Man, you either are into some weird shit or this is a very solid prank.” “He is blushing” the other one barely got out between chuckles, “I bet he loves this!” I did love it, I hated it, I was terrified, turned on, scared, and in submissive heaven. The doors shut and we continued to the ground floor. One of them started examining me, tugging me around some with the straps, and just having a blast. By the look on his face I could almost imagine part of him was into it. While he did this, his friend grabbed my leash, clipped to the center of the harness, and tied it off to the hand rail on the back wall. “Here you go, enjoy your fun sissy.” When the door opened I tried to pull at it, hopeful for a loose knot, or weak clip. My body quickly came to a jerking halt, and the pull on my harness stopped me from leaving the elevator. I moaned loudly in frustration, my helpless situation, the constant teasing in my rear, and my hope being so close, but I was unable to reach it. They kept laughing as they got off the lift, walking right by the front desk as if to spite me. My situation had gotten more dire. Until somebody let me out, I was stuck tied up as a baby girl on the elevator. The whole time my intruder kept its teasing up as I braced for the next embarrassment. Somebody must have called the elevator, because we started moving up again. On the 6th floor it stopped, and on got a group of women with serious dominatrix vibes. This was strangely more comforting than some vanilla person, as I am sure they would understand, maybe even help me out? By the time the elevator opened on one, my leash was now more tightly bound to the railing, and I had received quite a few spankings. As they left me there I started to sob, my fun game had turned into a humiliating nightmare with seemingly no end. Somebody got on the elevator, but I didn’t bother to even look up, thinking this could only get worse. “Little baby, what happened to you?” a familiar voice asked. She lifted my head gently, and I realized why I recognized her voice. It was the housekeeper from earlier, but she was not dressed like that anymore. Think Morticia Addams, but in a dangerously cute way. She untied my leash and pulled me to her, holding me in a tight hug. “Baby,” she whispered, “I was actually headed up to your room to check on you and see if you wanted to go together.” I looked at her confusingly and saw that she too had a lanyard on. “Why do you think I was in such a hurry to finish up earlier?” I looked into her eyes, and saw kindness; she used a lace gloved hand to wipe my tears away. “What do you say little girl?” she asked, “come have a coffee with me and we can talk about things?” I nodded, tucking my head back against her. She let out a loving sigh and rubbed my back. When we got back to the lobby, she tugged on my leash, bidding me to follow. --more to come once I think of it lol

I started writing about a new OC a while ago, finally found this so I am going to repost it here! ------------------------------------------ Thorn Thorn was just your average college freshmen with a secret. She wore diapers. She had to wear diapers after all. She was completely bladder incontinent. She had unfortunately been for as long as she could remember. She had tried so hard to keep the secret from her friends. For the most part of her life, her mother was the only one that knew about her issue. It wasn’t that she had to have her mother change her diapers. But it was easier. This arrangement was favourable up until she left her home to go live on her own. Thorn was currently living in a dorm on her new college campus. She supported herself by working at the local college library. It was good work, but to avoid any suspicions from people she took frequent trips to the bathroom, even though she didn’t know when she went- it was, for most of the time to change her own diapers. The woman in charge of the library, Ms. Smith eventually got suspicious of her running in and out of the bathroom every hour and confronted her about her odd behaviour. Well, it looks like the cat was out of the bag. Thorn begging her not to tell anyone, it was already embarrassing that she had to wear diapers, let alone someone or everyone else knowing. Ms. Smith didn’t react in the way that she thought she would. Instead she was very understanding and compassionate about the whole situation. “As long as it doesn’t effect your work anymore then it shouldn’t concern me”. She said. Thorn was almost revealed about it. But she had to work her schedule around it, still checking her diaper from time to time while she was working. Eventually Ms. Smith told her not to worry about bathroom breaks and just work through them. Thorn was reluctant at first, telling her that she would need a change at the end of her shift. To her surprise- Ms. Smith agreed! Even going so far as to check her diapers for her and change her if she need be! But thorn refused, telling her that she didn’t anyone else to change her diapers or look after her. “Now don’t be silly, I don’t want you to walk around with a smelly wet diaper all day because you forgot to change yourself!”. She explained. Thorn told her that she was being over protective and that she wasn't her mother. So it came as a surprise when she had forgotten her offer. Thorn turned around at the end of her shift to find Ms. Smith there, holding a ruler in one hand. Ms. Smith would lift the front of Thorn’s skirt up with the end of the ruler without a word, causing the young woman to blush. “Hey! C-cut that out!”. She replied. “Ah I thought so, you are wet again young lady!’. The librarian replied. Thorn pulled her skirt back down, her face bright red. “T-thank you… let me go change…”. She said, excusing herself to the bathroom. To Thorn’s surprise, Ms. Smith followed her to the bathroom. She looked at her as she got a spare diaper from her backpack. “I told you, I can do this myself!”. Ms. Smith only smiled. “I know you can dear.”. She replied. Much to her surprise Ms. Smith took her spare diaper and proceed to lay it out on the floor. “But never turn down help where it comes!”. She said. “Besides, I can keep a secret!”. She said, giving a warm smith at Thorn. Thorn gave an inwards sigh as she removed her wet diaper. It was going to be a long year, that was for sure. It was a cool Saturday evening when Thorn got home to her apartment. She immediately ran to her bathroom and took a shower, but not before removing her diaper and preparing a new change of clothes for herself- along with a fresh diaper. She was finally home, and she was going to relax the only way she knew how. Thorn stepped out of the shower after a few minutes- or until she decided she was relatively clean for her standards. She looked over her change of clothes, a simple teeshirt with a pink dress and pink stockings, a pair overalls, fuzzy white slippers and of course the brand new diaper. It was time to relax. One she was changed into her new clothes she sat in front of the television. Her eyes glazed over the flashing cartoons as she immersed herself into the channel she was watching. It was time to just completely shut her brain off as she took a sip of a juice box that was next to her on the coffee table. A small smile fell across her face as she begun to relax. Her thumb going reflexivity up to her mouth as she begun to suck on it. The weekend was the only time that she could actually have time to herself and not worry about anything. This was her routine, it was her only bit of peace of mind in this crazy world, and no one was going to judge her- at least no one was going to know that she secretly enjoyed this lifestyle. But yes, not even the people closest to her knew it. Honestly that was how she liked it, it was her private life. No one needed to know about her private life after all. That was the way it was, and it always has been for as long as she could remember when she first indulged in this type of thing. Thorn got a little bit too relaxed it would seem and she felt her diaper getting warm and tight against her crotch, but she didn’t care- she was too busy watching treehouse, watching the backyard creatures play pretend. A knock on her front door snapped her out of her little-space and she felt her face going red hot. She quickly stood up, and made her way over to her door. Thorn looked through the peephole in her door. “Who is it?”. She asked aloud. “Its Ms. Smith, dear!”. A voice replied back to her. Ms. Smith was standing in front of her door, and she appeared to be holding something in her hand. Thorn felt her heart beat in her chest, she tried to speak, but it was hard to find her voice. “What do you want?”. She said, unintentionally sounding more rude than she meant to come off as. Thorn stared though the peephole, and tried to see what the Librarian was holding in her hands. Ms. Smith gave a clear of her throat, holding up a textbook in front of the peephole, assuming that she was looking through it. Thorn was surprised to see it. “You left your textbook in my office, dear!”. She responded to Thorn. Oh crap, she did leave it at the college’s library. She panicked, not sure what she should do. Should she asked her to just leave it? Should she lie? Say that she was sick? A lot of ideas raced through Thorn’s head. There came another knock at the door as the librarian called out again. “Thorn, are you still there?”. Ms. Smith asked, placing her hand on the handle of the door only to find that was in fact open. “Thorn, I-“. She was just about to say as she opened the front door to her apartment. What she saw stood in front of her was something she didn’t expect to see. It was Thorn. She was dressed in a childish outfit that appeared to be way too young for her. “MS. SMITH! I CAN EXPLAIN!!!”. Thorn cried out, placing her arms over herself to try and hide the outfit that she was wearing out of desperation. They didn’t say anything for a solid thirty seconds, and just stared at each other. A small warm smile laid across the librarians face, simply handing Thorn the textbook as her other hand went up to her mouth. The book was quickly snatched up by the young woman and held against her bosom. “Please don’t tell anyone about this…”. She said to Ms. Smith. The older woman only placed her hands on either side of her hips and shook her head. Her face was bright red, and she couldn’t hold back her true feelings anymore. “Dear, I thought I told you…” She wiped at her eyes, removing her glasses as she did so. Thorn looked at her offended. “Your secrets are safe with me!”. She said, reassuring the girl that she was not making fun of her. Ms. Smith took a step back, and thorn looked up from hugging her textbook. “T-thank you…” She said, turning around and placing the book on her coffee table. She turned back to look at Ms. Smith. “Do you have a fresh diaper?” The woman asked. Thorn gave a tiny yelp as she realized that she had in fact wet herself again with realizing it. The librarian gave a smirk. “Do you want me to help you with that?”. She asked. Thorn blushed, but gave a nod of her head, realizing that she would need help getting out of all these clothes.

Hi there. My name is Kinsir, and im an ABDL for quite some years now. My whole life, i was allways sexually fixated on diaper content, but id love to take it wven one step further. So im dreaming about conditioning or training myself in such a way, that im fully diaper dependant on diapers. If possible maybe in such a way that i cant propperly masturbate without wearing one anymore. It would be my total dream. So i was curious if you had any idea what i could try out, in order to further go into that direction. Thanks for your answers in advance

Good Morning! I have been working on a game for three weeks and I would like you to see what I have done so far, I have been working on the map design and soon I will be able to dedicate myself completely to the story, which I plan to be very long, I have many ideas! If you want to follow this project more closely I will leave you a link to the patreon in which I am publishing it, in addition to the fact that once the map finishes well and has some history, I will publish a totally free Demo. I hope you give me a lot of advice, since I am a little newbie creating video games, and finally I can tell you that right now the game is only in Spanish, although I have thought that for the first version outside of Alpha, it will also be in English! Kisses~ and thanks for reading me n.n Links: https://www.patreon.com/ABDLMiah Links: https://abdlmiah.itch.io/a-whole-week-in-diapers [Alpha 0.21] [Game Update 07/22/2021] In this version, the “potty system” has finally been implemented. I have been working on this update for a long time, now the pee meter works together with the system, when you almost reach the limit the character will pee a little and if it reaches the limit limit will not be able to hold and will let everything out. This update brings 45 different phrases depending on the mental age of the character and how much he wants to go to the bathroom! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wrote this story when I was a little drunk, it's not great but I like it. Let me know if this topic interests you If someone asked me how all this started, I wouldn’t know how to answer. I only know that one morning I woke up, and the bed was wet. Obviously, my mother was not happy at all; she spent the morning yelling at me. She couldn’t understand how an 18-year-old girl could wake up in a wet bed and have no idea why. I don’t really remember the feeling of a wet bed; I just know that by the fourth night of lying in my own urine, my mother brought home a pack of pull-ups. The pull-ups were pink and covered in heart-shaped patterns. They weren’t like regular underwear; they were padded but more discreet compared to what I wear now. I cried and yelled at my mom, refusing to wear them, but in the end, she was right: I had become a stupid girl who wet the bed. The first time I wore them, I was surprised by how comfortable they were and how they didn’t show under my pajama pants. The next morning, I woke up dry. I was happy, moving my legs under the sheets, but then my hand reached the new underwear. Pressing it, I felt the imprint of a cold liquid still soaking the cover. I got up with my heart in my throat. My pull-up was soaked. I didn’t even tell my mother; she already expected it. I simply took it off, threw it away, and got dressed for class. And so I quickly went through the first two packs of 10 pull-ups: it had become a routine. In the evening, I brushed my teeth, put on the pull-up, and wore my pajamas. I even stopped changing it immediately; sometimes I went straight to breakfast. The worst part was when I lost control during the day. At first, it was just a more urgent need to pee, then a few drops would come out, and eventually, I ended up wetting myself freely. My mother took me to all the doctors in the world, but none could give me an answer. In the end, she gave up and made me wear pull-ups during the day. Then came the summer holidays, between wet pull-ups and often failed bathroom runs. Summer arrived, and it was time for diapers. I still remember the first time I pooped in my pull-up: I was at lunch and felt a strange sensation in my butt. It was like an itch that disappeared as soon as I pushed. I spread my legs and without realizing it, I pushed everything into my pull-up. The most embarrassing part was that I was in front of my mother, who looked at me in shock. That was the last time I wore pull-ups. I still remember the first diaper I wore. Of course, my mother spanked me heavily to make me wear it. The diaper was childish, white with a parade of bears carrying crayons on the front. The diaper came up over my navel, tightened at the level of my pubis, and then widened at my butt. It was incredibly comfortable, I felt like I was hugged by a cushion. At first, when my mother wasn’t looking, I played by patting my butt, marveling at the fact that I didn’t feel anything. Over time, my continence worsened: I wet myself freely, often without noticing, finding the diaper soaked. For pooping, it was different: I knew when I was doing it but didn’t have much warning. Eventually, I gave up trying to run to the bathroom and simply stopped wherever I was, spread my legs, and filled my diaper. The only thing that consoled me was that I was home for the summer holidays. What changed was my relationship with my mother: at first, I changed myself, not too happily when I smelled, and she commented that I didn’t put the diaper on correctly. Then she started automatically fixing the diaper tabs, ignoring my annoyed face. Then she started coming into my room while I was changing to see if I was doing everything right. Finally, she made me lie down, and she changed me. To be honest, I wasn’t too opposed, after all, it was one less dirty job. The only problem was that she started checking if I needed a change. Eventually, I became dependent on her; I no longer monitored the state of my diaper, and if my mother didn’t change me, I would stay in a dirty one for hours. It must have been the summer heat, but eventually, I started going around the house with just a t-shirt and the diaper in view, my mother cleaning my dirty butt, so who cared. I giggled when I saw myself in the mirror. I liked how my butt would sag and wobble after wetting. I even stopped noticing the smell of a dirty diaper. Then came the changing table. My mom bought it and put it in my bathroom: it was like a cabinet, painted pink, with drawers to keep my supplies. There was a purple ladder I used to climb up, and on top, there was a white mattress. It was very comfortable; I climbed up, lay down, and my mother did everything. I soon learned the difference between day and night diapers: the night ones were thicker, and I could sleep without fear of leaking. I realized I actually needed diapers one day, during a change, when I peed without noticing. My legs were still open, and the clean diaper had just been placed under my butt. Luckily, my mother was quick enough to close the front part, waiting for me to finish. Then I started sucking my thumb; I don’t remember how it happened the first time, I just know it ended up in my mouth automatically when I slept or did homework. After the thumb came the pacifier, “better for your teeth,” my mother said. The first pacifier was white and pink with a bunny drawn on it. I sucked on it often, not because it was really necessary, but because it was a habit, like I needed it to feel good or calm down. Then came the bottle: I started spilling the contents of glasses on myself, and soon my mother placed a bottle in front of me at dinner. I didn’t object; I was too thirsty. Drinking from a bottle was completely different: I could carry it around, drink lying down, drink while playing and studying. But what was strangest was my relationship with the outside world and my friends. Nobody cared that I was in diapers, nobody cared if I messed up in the middle of a store while shopping. The same went for my friends; they treated me like it was all normal, like the pacifier and diapers were my normal. It was different from how a child is treated, no, mine was normal, as if I were a regular 18-year-old girl. None of my friends said anything if my diaper was soaked, none seemed to notice my words distorted by the pacifier in my mouth. When we went out for drinks, I was sure my friends got a glass while I got a bottle. Eventually, I stopped worrying that people would see my diaper, nobody cared anyway, sometimes I even went out with just a t-shirt and the diaper in view. I forgot almost immediately that diapers were not my classic garment until a few weeks ago, simply as my friend clara wore pink panties, I had a nice padded diaper, white with pink hearts. After the pacifier, after the bottle, came the baby clothes. I discovered that I liked dungarees, especially with shorts; I also liked the bulge that could be glimpsed between my pubes and my bottom: it had become my outfit for evenings. To stay at home I often wore rompers: I had all kinds, one more childish than the other, and then according to my mother it was easier to change if there were buttons on my bottom. Another fact to recount is the sleepover at Clara's house. I showed up about 7 p.m.: I was wearing my favorite dungarees, pacifier in my mouth and hair pulled back in pigtails. I had my diaper bag with the essentials with me. Clara opened the door and let me in, we stood in the living room watching TV series, eating popcorn and drinking lots of coke of course from my bottle Toward the end of the first season my diaper was heavily in danger of leaking. It was at that moment that Clara surprised me by saying: " do you want me to change your diaper?" I turned and looked at her surprised; I had always thought that only my mother knew. " yes, if possible," I said somewhere between a flicker of shame and insecurity. He took me by the hand and walked me to the bathroom where he made me lie down. I didn't know what to say, I was embarrassed at first but then I realized it wasn't that different from when my mother did it so I let go. We finished changing and went to the bedroom where we chatted for a while as if it was normal for my best friend to change my diaper. Then Clara asked a question that amazed me: "How does it feel to poop in a diaper?" I looked at her a little stunned. "Well, I first feel a sensation on my bottom, as if my diaper wanted me to do it, then I feel that I have to push I spread my knees and do. I feel when my body starts to empty. When the poop comes out of me I can feel it flowing inside the diaper, like it's very hot and then it settles there until they change me," I replied with a splash of honesty. "It sounds extra gross," said clara. Eventually the strange questions ended and we went to bed. And so it was that July came between messy diapers and drunk bottles. It was on my birthday that my mother let me find the high chair: it was white, with two wooden dumbbells, one on the right, one on the left, and on one side, the seat was padded, white, like the small table that lowered over my legs. I didn't know what to say, the only thing I did was wet my diaper, strangely enough.... But my mother seemed so enthusiastic, so I indulged her. The feeling of being in a high chair is strange but I will try to describe it : the high chair is a taller chair and my legs are dangling, the padding is great, always to be on a cloud. The coffee table is lowered under my chest is comfortable because it is close and I don't get dirty with food What I learned after settling down is that diapers and high chairs are connected, if I wasn't padded and had to run to the potty I wouldn't get there in time. The only downside is that I have to depend on my mother to pass me the dishes and the baby bottle Then I felt a new instinct: why not eat with my hands? I couldn't resist, took the oatmeal and smeared it in my mouth, getting it all over me. "Baby but you are making everything dirty," my mother said, and she fastened a bib around my neck: it was white and had colorful dots. It took me two or three seconds before I realized it was there because I was getting dirty, I continued to eat as if nothing was wrong. Quick napkin wipe and diaper change and I was ready for the day. And here a question arises: why don't you rebel against what is in fact a regression? I don't have any answers: I never thought about it, it is simply becoming part of my life, after all, I don't even think I know more things a potty from the grown-ups. Another change that I didn't initially notice was my desire to play, it grew incredibly: as soon as I had the chance I would swing into my little room playing with my dolls. The homework period was getting shorter and shorter. And then my mother told me that I would change schools: it would be a more suitable school for me. I still remember my first day: I was wearing a T-shirt, a skirt that obviously did not hide the diaper. What I did not realize at first was that it was a kindergarten. The teacher came up to us. "Hey little one, that's nice." "How come you don't wear a uniform?" " I don't..." I found out later that the uniform was a T-shirt with the kindergarten logo and that the pants did not exist. Then again, they had to know when I was due for a change. On a positive note, the girls all wore the same kind of diaper: a white pink one with a rabbit drawn on it. The average age was roughly 2-3 years but I was immediately accepted as one of them. After all, there wasn't too much difference. The day in kindergarten was divided like this: From 8 to 10:30 a.m. free play Diaper change until 11 a.m. 11-12:30 lunch 12:30-3:00 p.m.: lecture Diaper change and nap and then at 5 p.m. my mother would come and pick me up. I don't remember the day very much, the first time I went home almost angry, I wanted to keep playing. Perhaps the only flaw was the diaper changes: in front of all the other girls, they would make me lie down and then change me. But I soon realized that no one cared what I was up to in my diaper. And so I began to live a dual life: until 5:30 p.m. as a child, from 6 p.m. with my adult friends. In school I had a new best friend, her name was anna and she was 3 years old. Soon the days passed and became weeks and then months. Without realizing it I lost the ability to read and write, now barely knowing how to spell my name. The only activity where I picked up a pencil was to color the drawings the teachers gave me Then I lost my big friends who were replaced by kindergarten friends. I don't know how old I am anymore and I don't care. I became a little girl who churns out stinky diapers and sucks her finger, kind of like anna and I like that. THE END Hi! Thank you so much for reading my story. Remember to leave a like! If you enjoy my writing and want to read more, check out my Risma account where you'll find all my stories and the new ones I'm working on. https://reamstories.com/scrittoreanon

This story is an RP that Mr. Hoo and I have been doing for over a year on Daiaperedanime.com. Due to reasons we are migrating it over here to DD. This is a wrestling story were Professional Wrestling is real, and set in a world of furs and humans. Our main characters are the titular Wrestle Princess, Gabriel Angel, and Carl a tom cat who is Gabby's manager and daddy. I hope you all enjoy. Message me any comments or critiques. This story is over a year old, so formatting and styles have changed over time. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- G: A pair of eyes open, they see a bright light. Perhaps this is it. Perhaps for this peron time is up. Maybe they should move forward to the light. But suddenly, that light flickers "Wh-wha...." His thoughts trail off and he feels something. Something weighing him down. He suddenly sees what looks like the hand of judgment coming down from the light. The light flickers again and it then looks like the hand of some white guy. The camera goes to third person as our hero gasps remembering where he is. He looks over to see the referee counting the pin. "One-two-th-" instincts takeover and our here bridges onto his head and turns onto his stomach so his shoulders can't be pinned on the matt by his opponent. "Kick out" called the ref. From here we get a good look at our hero. Slightly shory and chunky in build, his brown forehead covered in sweat, his long black hair a bit of a mess. He suddenly gets hoisted up by his muscular singlet wearing opponent, that appears to be a brown anthropomorphic bear, then attempts a gut wrench slam. But our hero rolls with it in the air and lands on his feet. We can now see that our hero is wearing nlack trunks and white knee pads. After reversing the slam our hero turns the tables by spinning away from his opponent and grabbing him by the neck and dropping him face first down with a sick looking Cutter. He pushes his opponent on his back before hooking his head and leg for a technical pin. "One-two-three!" The ref counts "Pinfall!" He calls as our hero stands up and shakes the adrenalin off. "Here's winner Gabriel Angel!" A mid western voice calls over the pa system as a crowd of about 50 people cheer. The camera gets a sweeping shot of the literal high school gym they had the match in. It looks dingy and worn down. Heck the lights above keep buzzing and flickering. The ref raises Gabriel's hand and he leaves the ring and heads to the locker room. He sees some other wrestlers in there getting warmed up for their matches. Some are young like him, some look way too old to be wrestling. Some are dressed in basic attire, some are trying to do flashy gimmicks."What do you think of the name Tiger Slayer Tom?" One guy clearly named Tom asks his lizardman friend who's still getting dressed. "But you're facing a cheetah today" the lizardman explains as Gabby goes by and heads to the locker he is using. He sees another human on his phone watching a news update. "These are the top 200 rankings in the World Championship scene in professional wrestling. All of these names have a chance to comepete in the world cup of wrestling, or better yet a title shot at the World Heavyweight Champion Dynamite Eddie Wolverine." The news reporter shows an anthropomorphic wolverine holding a huge championship belt over his shoulder. Gabriel sighs and walks to the showers solemnly. As he showers he thinks about how he has been overlooked all of his life and even as a gifted wrestler, big name promoters won't scout him. He leaves the shower and opens his bag, everyone else seem to be out of the locker room so he looks deep in and sees a spare change of clothes. That spare being a giant baby diaper and a pink dress. He sighs thinking about wearing them but then gets cold feet deciding to just put on a t-shirt and jeans. H: At the same time this was happening, a short green-furred tabby cat wearing a brown coat, fedora, and faded blue jeans was outside the exit of the locker rooms, trying to get the attention of the wrestlers that were exiting the building, "Hey you, wanna- You sir? No? Hey, you seem- OK, you're busy I get it." were just some of the things that left his mouth. It was obvious that he was trying to scout the wrestlers who he saw fight in the ring that night, but they either flat-out refused or ignored him. "Is it so hard for a cat to get just one client?" he thought to himself as the last of the wrestlers walked out the door. He slumped against the brick wall of the building and gave a heavy sigh, all he wanted to do was get his paws on some raw talent and make it big in the world. Everyone saw him as a freak due to his odd coloring for his species, but he would soon prove them otherwise. Although, that won't be the case if he can't scout a client. His belly grumbled, causing him to take out a small can of sardines, the only type of food he can afford at this point. He opened up and began to eat away his sorrows as best he can. G: Soon the cat was bumped into by one Gabriel Angel dropping his sardines, but at the same time, dropping Gabriel's bag, which was partway open. Sardines and some clothing, including a distinct plastic rectangle falls out. "O-Oh, I'm so sorry." He said as he panics a bit and got on his knees looking around wondering what to do. He whimpers and shakes nervously. This man beat a bear in that building, but he looked like a deer in headlights. Those prankster deers always jumping in front of cars for views and clicks. H: "Thanks a lot pal, now I guess I'll have to starve for ton-" he started to say before he noticed the peculiar item that fell out of the man's bag, "What the heck?" he stated. G: Looked up hearing the man stop mid sentence "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'll maaaaEEEEEEEP!" He let out a high pitched, girly squeal seeing what caught the man's attention. He blushed profusely. He was absolutely distraught. H: "That isn't a diaper is it?" the cat asked, looking at the person strangely. G: Gabriel's cheeks were crimson red. He had no clue how to answer that. He didn't really have to though. The proof was on the pavement. It was pink, with stickers on it, even had a wetness indicator on it. His eyes darted back and forth between the diaper and the male cat. Report Post Edit/Delete Message Reply With Quote Multi-Quote This Message Quick reply to this message H: An idea then popped into the cat's head when he saw the person's worried face, a smug smile appeared on his own, "Relax kid, I won't tell no one. After all, we live in a society where some people think its fun to be tied up onto a rack, blindfolded, and beaten around with whip. All I ask for in exchange for my silence is that you buy me something to eat." he said while gesturing to his spilled can of sardines. G: Gabriel looked to where he was pointing. He nodded his head. "I-I can do that." The cat must mot have recognized him. Not hard to, even if he had recognized Gabriel was a wrestler, what would he get out of it. A small time unranked rookie still trying to get booked wherever he can, living out of his tiny apartment. Gabriel didn't have much to give for his secret, but buying someone dinner he could at least do...depending on price. H: The cat then looked at Gabriel, eyeing him up and down, taking in his well-built appearance, "Say kid, I think I remember you being in that ring tonight. You really handed it to that bear didn't you?" he said, trying to sound as flattering as possible. G: Oh sh*t. Oh sh*t. Oh sh*t! He knows who I am. I don't care if I don't eat tonight. I'll buy him a steak and lobster dinner to make sure he doesn't talk" Gabriel thought to himself as he started to sweat. "I...um... thank you... I try my best." He humbly says. "Do....d-do you know where you want to eat?" He asked the cat twirling his hair nervously H: "I don't care, I'll eat basically anything as long as its filling." the cat said while his belly growled, causing him to rub it, "I'm Carl by the way." he said while holding out a paw. G: Took the cat's paw and shook it. "Gabriel, Gabroel Angel. Sometimes people call me Gabey." The young wrestler says softly. They head over to his car and they get in. The backseat has a lot of bags in it and the car was pretty old. He drive over to a 247 diner and heads in getting them a table. As they sit and order their food it gives them plenty of time to talk. H: "So, I was pretty amazed at your performance in the ring tonight. You have quite the talent on you." Carl said, "I do happen to be in the market for a client, and I believe you fit the bill pretty well." G: Gabriel was sitting in the booth with his hands clasped together and idly kicking his feet under the table. If not for his height and state of dress you would think he were a little girl going off of his body motion. His face looking like its never heard of hair also helps. He peaks over at the kid's menu and looked at it longingly wanting to relax and color pretty pictures. He looked up at the cat in suprise hearing the start of his pitch. "I do?" Gabriel asks in comeplete suprise. If you ask many promoters he doesn't fit anyone's bill. Several promoters don't see potential in him as a marketable draw. Some went as far as the offer to pay him more if he would go with a scripted match. "Of course you do, I'm surprised I'm not seeing you on TV right now. Those big time promoters don't even know what their missing out on." Carl said, "While I may not have anyone to my name, I know what the people want to see, and I know how to speak their language. You stick with me, we can go places. I'm talking big stadiums, tons of fans, fat paychecks, the whole package. Other guys will just throw someone like you away after the first few weeks, but I don't waste talent. What do you say?" Gabriel blushed. He didn't know what to say. He giggled a bit as he was being flattered. "Th-Thank you sir." When he heard the offer he didn't know what to do really. No one was there to tell him to check this guy or do research first. He hand no other real options. "Well um...ok I guess." He softly says twirling his hair. "Great, glad you're on board." Carl said just before their food arrived, "Now then, if you're gonna be my client, then you're gonna need to have gimmick. All the great wrestlers have them, and I have just the idea if you're interested." Looked nervous as he messily started eating his waffle, not even really cutting it. He looked like he needed help. "I don't know. " he said with a mouth full dribbling syrup from his mouth down to his chin. "Can't I get by with just getting wins? This isn't supposed to be about pagentries." He says though other combat sports in history show that charisma get you far. MMA fighters who talk the most shit are well known. Boxing had charismatic champions who were flashy and came out to the ring with an eye catching presence. Even in gladiator days the animals who taunted and played with the crowd would get the most coin. No combat sport ever made draws and legends from just purely the fights. "Look at you kid, at first glance you seem like someone who would kick some guy's ass just because he looked at you the wrong way. On the inside though, you seem like a little kid, a toddler even. And that little incident that we went though tonight gives me an idea that will blow all others out of the water." Carl said with wonder in his voice, "You need help cutting that?" Gabriel blushed and nods his head accepting the help. He also reeeeally wishes Carl wouldn't talk about what went down outside of the gym. "Um...what's your idea Mr. Carl?" He asks taking his cup of juice in both hands like a small child and sipping on it. "Just Carl is fine." he said while cutting the waffle into small pieces before going to work on his chicken soup, "I think we should make you the first ever AB wrestler, we'll be famous." he whispered. Did a spit take of the juice he was sipping. His face was comepletely red now. "F-F-F-F-First ever what!?" He asked exasperated. He looks around as people in the diner look. More from Gabriel's reaction then what Carl said. Carl just casually wiped the juice on the table with a napkin, "You heard me right, if you keep winning bouts with that kind of persona, we'll be household names for sure." he said. "I..I...I...I'd have to..."He pulled his hair into twin tails and pulled it down making a whimpering noise thinking about the reaction to him coming out as an adult baby. He imagines social media backlash, his not established name dragged through the mud, and never getting booked again. He lets out a whine and kicks his feet. Perhaps Carl is approaching this wrong since he's giving the pitch from one adult to another. Carl comforts him by putting a paw on his shoulder, "Look, I understand you're nervous, but think about it. Say you win a lot of matches like that and give good performances while doing so, you will gain a ton of respect. Besides, I bet there are some people out there who would give everything they have just to see some guy get his butt handed to him by some guy in padding. You're good kid, better than any other newbie I've seen. Once those tough guys in the big leagues see how good you are, they won't see you as an embarrassment, but as a threat. You'll also be an inspiration to other people just like you. But hey, it's still your choice, I'm just leaving it out there for you." Gabriel looked down and squirmed putting a finger in his mouth. He slowly nods his head. He knew he wasn't going anywhere as he was doing. He never thought ousting himself was the answer but Carl sounded like he wanted to help. Gabriel was just so nervous and scared. He needed comfort, to play with something, suck on something, or be held. Carl moved over to Gabriel's side of the booth and gave him a gentle hug, "I'm not only willing to be your manager though, I'm also willing to be your friend, the best one you've ever had. Anytime you're feeling nervous or scared, just shout my name and I'll come running. You trust me, right?" he said, giving all his compassion and care into his words. This person who he has signed with was a true child at heart, and he needed someone to care for him. Gabriel looked up at the feline and stared for a moment. He slowly nods his head. "Uh huh." He didn't just need a friend, he needed a father. Someone to keep the little out of harms way and happy in this cut throat business. Especially taking in a human client. Wrestling for decades has been Land Of The Anthros. Humans around the world win titles in smaller level and independent companies, and heck some cultures celebrate human divisions in the sport and find human matches to be the most exciting, but very few humans make it even to the top 10 rankings. Much less comepte for one of the big world titles. It was a risk for Carl but Gabriel was new and young. He could probably be molded into a big time star. Carl looked him in the eyes, he saw a bit of himself in the rising star. He wanted to do everything he can to make sure he was happy and protected. If anyone even looked at him funny, or said the wrong thing, he would scratch their eyes out, "I'm gonna make sure that the both of us will have the best life, from now on, you can call me Daddy." he said with a smile. "Yes daddy." Winner for his favorite phrase of the night. Gabriel goes to his closet and pulls out a clean baby gown, the only clean one. Then, he reaches down to a half torn pack of big baby diapers. He goes over to the nightstand and grabs an open pack of wipes, the top few may be dried up, as well as a bottle of powder and oil. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:03 PM Carl gently laid him down on the floor and began the change. He did grow up with about six little brothers and sisters, so he had his fair share of experience with diaper changing, especially with rowdier kids. He took off Gabe's pants and underwear before wiping and powdering him all over, making sure to get everywhere, same for the oil. He then took the diaper and slid it underneath his butt before taping it by the sides. He then helps him put on the baby gown and sits him up, "There you go, looking cute as a button." he said. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:08 PM Was feeling a fresh experience. He never felt this good changing his own diapers. He had an innocent look on his face during the changing process. "Oooo. Ooooh." He softly cooed as the pwder was applied to his bottom, some spilling on the floor. The young wrestler noticeably had no body hair anywhere, especially down there. He was definitely not a fur. When he was sat up to get his gown on he looked up at his daddy looking cute and innocent putting his thumb in his mouth. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:10 PM Carl smiled and gave Gabriel a hug, "Would you like Daddy to help you get to sleep? Want some warm milk?" he asked. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:15 PM "Pwetty pwease Dada?" Almost like a switch fliiped in his head. He was in a diaper and baby clothes and was under a man he called daddy. Of course he's a little baby, he thinks to himself. He gets on his hands and knees and crawls to Carl looking up at him. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:18 PM Carl gives him a wink and goes over to the kitchen of the apartment, opening up the fridge to find several jars of baby food and few filled bottles of milk. He takes one out and puts it in a warming machine until it is the perfect temperature. He then brings it over to Gabe before sitting down cross-legged and patting his lap, beckoning him to lay his head down on it. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:26 PM Gabriel waited the preparations by going and playing with some dolls strewed across the floor. He picked one up and hugged it happily before brushing its hair. When he saw Carl come back he crawled over and layed down opening wide. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:29 PM Carl inserted the bottle into Gabe's mouth and watched as he suckled on it lovingly. He had a hard time believing that this was same guy who he saw beat up a bear in the ring. He imagined it happening while he was dressed like this, the audience would definitely get a kick out of it. He stroked Gabriel's head while humming a lullaby to relax him further. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:33 PM Gabriel nursed on the bottle and looked up like a new born kitten getting his first feeding from daddy. He kicked his feet idly in rhythm to daddy's hums. His legs are well toned. He was definitely in shape if you look at him very closely. Soon his eyes began to shut and his body relaxes on the cat's. Mr Hoo October 25th, 21 10:29 PM Carl kept this up until the milk was gone, rubbing Gabe's belly afterwards to relax him. When he was done with that, he managed to carry him all the way to his bed. For such a small animal, Carl had a surprising amount of strength. He tucked him in and kept up his humming and belly rubbing. Babygabrial October 25th, 21 11:40 PM (He doesn't have a crib, he can't afford one) Gabriel slept peacefully as he dreamed of his daddy laying him in a crib made for a princess. The word 'Gabby' etched on the headboard. In reality his daddy tucked him into his bed and he smiles in his sleep before popping his thumb in his mouth. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 02:09 PM Carl yawned as well before preparing for bed himself. He took off all his clothes and placed them in a pile beneath on the side of Gabriel's bed and curled up on top of them, using his coat as a blanket. Hopefully, they will earn enough money soon so he can get himself one of the comfy luxury-style cat beds he always saw in magazines. With these thoughts, he fell asleep, dreaming of his little superstar winning tons of matches and surprising him with a big nursery. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 08:02 PM The next morning Gabriel wakes up and looks around not seeing anyone around. He feels his squishy diaper and climbs off of his cheap bed. And crawled around looking for daddy. He was wondering if daddy even existed or if last night was just a good dream. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:41 PM Carl woke up and stretched, his joints cracking as he did so. After rubbing his eyes, he saw that Gabriel was already awake and crawling out the bedroom door, "Hey there champ, good to see you're already up." he said while stretching some more. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:44 PM Gabriel crawled around pretty half awake, half asleep. He looked up hearing a voice. He sees Carl, and his eyes widen. He stares at his new daddy and a big smile creeps on his face. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:47 PM "Come on, let's get you changed before breakfast." Carl said, getting out a new diaper and the changing supplies. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:52 PM Gabriel smiles happily and turns around before turning over on his back, spreading his legs, and lifting his gown. He couldn't believe it, he had a daddy. A daddy who's still there. His eyes had pure joy in them. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:54 PM Carl quickly changed Gabriel, which was impressive given that he was still half-awake himself. His siblings really had a habit of waking him up in the middle of the night with full diapers. He got his client changed easy, giving the diaper a pat afterward, "There you are champ, so what would you like for breakfast?" he asked. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:58 PM He smiled happily and raised his hand waving it happily. "Oatmeal! Oatmeal! Oatmeal!" He says bouncing on his padded rear. He tended to eat softer foods to emulate baby food. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:02 PM Carl gave a chuckle before bringing his superstar over to the kitchen where he sat him down in a chair. He then went to the pantry and pulled out a quarter-full jar of oatmeal. He made two bowls, one for him and one for his baby champ. He followed the steps and put them in the microwave to be heated up, "So, we do have a lot of things to do today. The main thing is finding a match for you so we can earn some money. Before that however, we need to work on your ring persona and your costume, not to mention we also need to do some cleaning up around here. Sound like plan champ?" he asked. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 10:07 PM "Um...ok...yes daddy." He responded hesitantly, but obediently. He brushes his hair from his face. Cleaning sounded alright. Finding a booking for tonight was going to be hard. Being a baby in the ring and having a new babygirlish costume sounded scary. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:10 PM The microwave dinged, signaling their food being ready. Carl brought both bowls over to the table and scooped up some of Gabriel's with a spoon, "Open up, little champ." he said. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 10:18 PM Gabriel blushes swaying and squirming around before opens wide leaning in and eating microwaved oatmeal. It being fed by to him by his daddy makes it actually taste nice. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:21 PM "Gotta eat it all so you get big and strong." Carl said. He chuckled to himself at that, his baby was already big and strong, but it just felt good to say that. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 12:28 AM Gabriel giggles happily as he continues eating as he's fed. "Dada! Me eat nummy wummies!" Mr Hoo October 27th, 21 04:25 PM The oatmeal was eventually gone and Carl took both bowls to the sink to be washed, "How was it champ?" he asked. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 06:21 PM "Goodie Daddy!" He says licking his lips bouncing in his chair. Probably time to have Gabriel get to cleaning while daddy calls people for bookings. Mr Hoo October 27th, 21 10:51 PM "Alright bud, you just start cleaning while Daddy goes to work finding you a match OK? Why don't you start with that smelly diaper pail?" Carl suggests. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 11:44 PM "Otay Daddy!" He runs off and grabs the diaper pail from his room and runs out of the apartment and throws it in the dumpster. Gabriel comes in cleans up more stuff with his daddy's advice/orders. Mr Hoo October 28th, 21 10:34 AM Carl watched with a smile as Gabriel cleans up the apartment. His toys were put away, the apartment smelled less like dirty diapers, barely any dust could be seen on the furniture, and the tiled floor of the kitchen didn't have a single big stain. He was so happy to have such a hardworking and good little star for his client, no, he seemed more like the son he never knew he wanted. After many calls with every contact he had, Carl finally came through with an offer, "Sure, we'll be there. Thanks again, bye." he said as he hung up the phone. He turned to his little star, who was just finished with cleaning, "Good news champ, I got you a match. A former league wrestler is holding a special retirement match next week. He's taking on anyone who wishes to challenge him, and the person to do so will win a whopping $50,000. What do you say about that?" he asked. Babygabrial October 29th, 21 12:01 AM Gabriel squeals and claps happily jumping up and down that will definitely help pay the huge amount of debts both of them very likely have. 50,000 was a big cash prize. Especially considering how small time the event likely would be. Hell, the promoter likely won't even make 50,000 at the door. Something was slightly fishy about this but neither of these two were going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Gabby still needed matches for this week, and more urgently, a diaper change and bath. Mr Hoo October 29th, 21 10:34 AM "Alright champ, why don't we get you into a bath. After that we'll get you into some fresh clothes so we can go meet a friend of mine. He'll help us get you a costume." Carl said as he led Gabriel to the bathroom. Babygabrial October 30th, 21 05:35 AM "O-Otay Daddy." Gabriel says blushing up a storm and holds his Daddy's hand. Gabriel wasn't really into men sexually, granted he hasn't been into women sexually either. But the closest thing he felt to it is the butterflies he gets with having a parent. Its such a good feeling. Mr Hoo October 31st, 21 10:14 AM Carl takes him to the bathroom and gets the water started. While its warming up, he lays Gabriel down and takes off his diaper before wiping him down and throwing the used garment in the wastebasket. He then helps him take off his clothes before setting him down in the tub. He made sure the water was nice and warm and gave his little star a few rubber toys to play with while he was scrubbed down with soap. Carl had a lot of experience with this as well, as he himself always made sure to keep his fur looking soft and silky. Babygabrial November 1st, 21 12:54 AM Gabriel smiled and blushed as his new daddy saw him in all of his glory. He splashed and played happily in the tub. He had quite the babyface, did Gabriel, but he had an athletic build. His muscles while not big, they were tight. Mr Hoo November 1st, 21 12:13 PM After a few minutes, Carl was done with the washing and Gabriel was looking nice and squeaky clean. He was lifted out of the bath and onto a towel that Carl had placed onto the floor, where he was then dried off and strapped into a new diaper, "There you go champ. Now, do you have any non-baby clothes you can wear? We don't want to reveal your new gimmick before your big match right?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 1st, 21 11:03 PM Gabriel nods his head and crawls to the master bedroom in only his diaper and opens and grabs a pair of clothes, a t shirt and cargo shorts specifically. They were in a pile so they're very wrinkled and need to be ironed. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 09:04 AM Carl got a good look at him, he would definitely have to iron his clothes later, "Alright champ, now remember, while we're out there you need act as grown-up as possible so we don't ruin the surprise. The only one that's going to see it is my friend, but they'll keep it a secret. We're just going to go to their shop and come back, ready to go now?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 06:40 PM He nods his head definitely not opposed to keeping all of this secret at all. He raised his arms in the air waiting for his daddy to put his clothes on. He wonders if he could possibly get some bookings, but its clear daddy is in charge of his bookings. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 09:55 PM Carl got Gabriel into his clothes, and then his own, before taking him into town. They didn't have to go far, eventually they reached a generic-looking clothing store. They both went inside and Carl led the way right to the front desk, where a female kangaroo was reading a magazine, "Hey, Darla!" Carl greeted. Darla looked up from her magazine and smiled at Carl, "Carl! Good to see you again, mate. And who is this big guy?" she asked, looking Gabriel up and down. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:03 PM Gabriel blushed and shyly waved. "Uh um..hi..I'm Gabriel." He was in a diaper, and being called a big guy made him think of that differently. Though obviously the roo didn't mean it like shebwas talking to a baby, but Gabby has weird brain. "I'm uh...Carl's client " Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:06 PM "He's my new superstar in the making." Carl said. "Wow, it's so cool you got a client." Darla said. "And we have our first match coming up in a week, and we are looking for a costume to go with his gimmick." he then turned to Gabe, "Go ahead champ, tell her what you would like. You won't tell anyone right Darla?" he asked. "Cross my heart." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:12 PM "Um...I...well..." Gabriel squirms and blushes harder. His entire face goes red. "I....I...guess a frilly baby dress that I can wrestle in." He actively goes and hides behind Carl. He doesn't even think about how he needs more bookings because these matches in small promotions don't pay much. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:16 PM Darla just stood there in shock for a moment, "That's right, Gabby here is going to be the first ever ABDL wrestler. So, he needs an outfit to match." Carl said. Darla breaks out of her trance and give a big smile, "Wow, cool! If he wins a lot of matches with a gimmick like that, he'll really be an inspiration. I could help you with costume that'll fit that image just right. If you could follow me to the back, hon?" she said while holding out her paw. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:22 PM He nods his head and takes her paw and follows her to the back to get measurements done. Gabriel is assuming that they are just thinking positively. But he is worried about the other possibility. The ridicule and rejection and worst of all blacklisting. Now the other extreme but that's what he fears. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:31 PM The three of them wound through the back rooms of the store before finally coming to a particular door, "Here is where I keep my special outfits just for people like you." Darla said before opening the door. The room was practically stacked with many babyish outfits in adult sizes. A true ABDL's dream closet, "Pick any outfit you like, go crazy." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:34 PM Gabriel looked around. Finding pretty outfits will be easy, but finding something pretty that would work for a wrestling match is a bit harder. Especially if he needs something comfortable and flexible. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:36 PM "Just so you know, if you have any questions at all, don't be afraid to ask. Although, if I may suggest something, you should pick something that will allow everyone to see your diaper." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:47 PM "But..but Daddy." He whines addressing Carl. He sounds very cute when a bit whiney. "Everyone is gonna see it, and I won't be able to move as well." He says. The latter is a valid argument. He will already be at a disadvantage with how spread out his legs are. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:48 PM "Come on Darla, we'll let him show off his padding when he's ready." Carl said. "Alright, bad idea. Just pick whatever you feel will give you the most mobility." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:57 PM He finds a tight little dress with short sleaves but it will show his diaper, but near it is a little onsie he can pin together. Its thin and stretchy, so he can move around in it easier. He comes and shows Carl trying to impress his new daddy. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:00 PM "I'm leaning more towards the onesie." Carl said. "I think the dress would look better." Darla said. "We'll prioritize fashion later down the line, for now lets just stick with practicality." Carl said, "Let's get you into that onesie." Him and Darla then helped Gabe into the onesie before allowing him to see for himself how it feels. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:15 PM Gabriel moves around getting a feel for it. It holds the diaper up which is a good. There's a definite bulge that anyone could tell is back there. He throws a few kicks and runs around to get used to it. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:17 PM "Looks like you can move around with no problem." Carl said. "So, you're getting that?" Darla asked. "I guess we are, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:24 PM He waddles over and hugs Carl's arm not answering but more giving a 'I want what daddy wants' look. It could be seen as odd, looking at how fast Gabriel has grown attached to Carl, Gabby has wanted to be a daddy's princess for a while and Carl trying to help him as a wrestler could be seen as a God send. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:28 PM "I guess we're getting it." Carl said. "You know, since this is both your big break, I'm gonna let you keep that for free. I only ask that you mention who you got the outfit from if anyone asks." Darla said. "Well, I guess we have our first official sponsor. What do you say champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:32 PM "Thank you~" He says like a little girl. Though he comes in with an athletic build, his face is not to manly and he doesn't have facial hair. So, his entire change in body language, voice pitch, and dialect really makes the human male look like a human cub. A female one at that. He was obedient and cute as Darla got him back in the clothes he came in with. "I'll work on his gear with his measurements. Should be ready by tomorrow." She tells Carl. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 10:29 PM "Thanks Darla. Come on champ, let's get home for your nap." Carl said while leaving the store and heading back to the apartment. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 10:57 PM Gabriel held Carl's hand on the way out and waved bye bye to Darla. Gabby wouldn't let Carl go the entire way to Gabriel's apartment. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 10:59 PM "Alright champ, you might want to rest up. We have some training to do later today." Carl said while taking off his clothes. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:06 PM "Yes Daddy" phrase of the dsy. He let Carl get his big boy pants off. Looks like his diaper is still clean. He waited to see how his Daddy wanted him dressed for bed. In a t shirt and diaper, just a diaper, or maybe a babygown. Speaking of which Carl can clean the place up, give it a cat's touch, while the little wrestler naps. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:08 PM Carl pulled out a gown from the closet and helped Gabriel into it. He then carried him to his bed and tucked him in, giving him a belly rub to relax him. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:18 PM Gabby looked up at his daddy. Wishing that one day, when he makes it up the ranks, and fights for bigger prizes, that he'll be looking up at his daddy from a crib. He sighs and day dreams just turn into dreams as he heads to dreamland. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:20 PM Carl patted Gabriel on the head as he fell asleep before going to iron his clothes. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:31 PM As Gabriel slept the tv played in the living room where Carl ironed. It was on ASPN the Anthro Sports Programming Network. They were about to talk about some big spotlights for anthro wrestlers. "Last night in the Egg Dome we saw a tag team clinic as The Laughing Hyenas eeked out a big win over long time rivals Coyote Clash. This will definitely bump them up in the tag rankings. Over on the extreme side Bam Bam Bino showed every who the top deer was as he rammed his antlers into Tiger Singh to capture the Hardcore Jungle Wrestling Heavyweight Championship. Of course that being a smaller promotion it doesn't exactly move him into the rankings but it gets eyes on him. Finally, we have some prospects for the Pro Wrestling World Cup, even a possible human card prediction." Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:33 PM Carl's ears perked at this, he turned the iron off so he can pay attention to what they were saying. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:40 PM The tv sports anchor kept going "Yes indeed the world cup is one of the most prestigious tournaments in the world. Tap ranked wrestlers from different regions comepete in a tournament spanning nearly half a year to determine who's one of the undisputed best in the world. Many world cup winners go on to win World Championships across major promotions. Each regionnof the preliminary rounds gets two human card picks. A random human hand picked by the tournament committee that can possibly throw a wrench in the tournament." Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:42 PM The wheels in Carl's head kept turning, if Gabriel won his match against that former league fighter coming up, that'll get the league's attention. It's pretty much a straight shot to the top. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:50 PM The odds of it working are slim to none. Not, saying the gimmick will fall but Gabby's career is as young as his state of dress. He's green and wet behind the ears. He'll need more bookings in different areas to get noticed. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:52 PM Carl swiftly finished ironing the clothes and started doing more research on potential matches for Gabe. This was mostly being done in preparation for that big match. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:58 PM His schedule is pretty open so he can take bookings for after the big showing to keep the momentum going if he does good. Maybe even a local tournament or two. With luck he could be in the running for the rookie of the year tournament at the end of the year. The world cup participants aren't finalized until next year so they have time. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 12:00 AM Carl got some info on some matches taking place after league fighter match, he saves it so he can go back to it later and make arrangements. He decides to do some cleaning before Gabe wakes up so he can take him to training. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 12:04 AM Soon the baby was awake and crawling out of bed. Daddy's baby girl falls out with a thud landing on his padded rump shaking the floor a bit. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 12:05 AM Carl rushes into the room to see his baby on the floor, he immediately checks on him, "Are you OK champ? Are you hurt?" he asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 12:11 AM Gabby looked up and shook his messy bed head no. Speaking of messy there's a smell coming from the young wrestler. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:40 AM "Glad to hear you're OK, now let's get you changed and dressed so we can get to training." Carl said before getting a spare diaper and supplies out. He laid Gabriel on the floor and removed his used padding before changing him. He then went to the closet and turned to his little star, "What would you like to wear for training?" he asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:03 PM "Uh..um...Gabby usually wears basketball shorts and a tight athletic shirt to work out in." He states enjoying the feeling of a fresh diaper. He kicked his feet up and looked back. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:06 PM "Alrighty then." Carl says before getting Gabriel into his workout clothes. He pats him on the head before packing some snacks and bottles in case his little star gets hungry or thirsty during his workout. He also decided to bring along some diapers too. After that, they were ready to go, "Shall we champ?" Carl asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:16 PM Gabriel giggles and nods clinging to Carl's arm as they head out. Gabriel drives them to the gym he trains at, 'Dog Pound Wrestling Academy'. This is where Gabriel first learned how to wrestle. A school founded by the late tag team Bulldogs Of Britain. Its actually an offshoot of the original gym in Canada, but it was still home to Gabriel. As a graduate he was free to come and workout and train as much as he pleased. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:20 PM Carl stared at the gym in amazement, he had no idea Gabriel trained somewhere so professional looking. He put his coat and hat on a hanger near the entrance and followed Gabe to the workout machines, "Alright champ, first thing we should do is do some warmups. Fun fact, when I was a boy I used to volunteer as an assistant wrestling coach. That's where I first fell in love with the sport. Why don't we start with some stretches to limber ourselves up." he said while beginning to stretch. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:27 PM Professional, yes. Well funded, God no. The equipment was old but reliable. The ring was small and it's ropes were covered in repair tape. The building was nice at least. Had good air conditioning. A class was going on, an older looking great dane was teaching these pups some basics. The stretching they did was basic stuff. Gabriel of course had his own warm up stuff to do afterwards. He ran around, took shots, rolled, crab walked, army crawled. He was focused while doing so as well. Seems he's had this regimen beaten into him. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:31 PM Carl was surprised how serious Gabe was being about his workout, almost to a passionate degree. That's what he was looking for in client; strong, knowledgeable about the sport, and full of willpower. But the thing he wanted most of all, was someone who was passionate about the sport and loved it just as much as he did. When Gabriel was done with his personal warm-ups, Carl led him to the weights and other equipment, "Alright, why don't we tone up that body of yours pal?" he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:41 PM Gabriel nods his head and they do the bench press, then declined sit ups, some push ups, and some hanging crunches. Gabriel was already sweating up a storm by the end of all the sets and weight training. He pants harder than the pups getting worked on in across the gym, but he didn't complain, he didn't whine. He felt it will help him get better. Soon they were allowed to use thr ing and Gabriel was running the ropes, circling, and taking shots. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:44 PM Carl watched his progress, Gabriel truly had a knack for this. He was there by his side, giving him healthy snacks to keep his energy up and secretly giving him bottles for when he was thirsty. However, he wanted to see if his skills were up to snuff, "Hey champ, how about I get you sparring partner. I'm sure someone in here would be happy to oblige." he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:52 PM Gabriel looked as he was waiping the sweat from his forehead. "Uh, sure. Ask Coach Emerson." He points to the chubby great Dane teaching the class of future wretlers. "He might have someone I can spar with." Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:54 PM Carl nods and walks up to the dog, "Hey coach, name's Carl. My client Gabriel over there needs someone to spar with. He's got a big match coming up and I need to make sure he stays sharp. Do you have anyone you can lend us?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:03 PM The hound looks at this strange cat in his gym before looking over at Gabriel. "Oh, so Human Gabe got a manager huh? Sure, always fine to help a graduate." He turns towards a group of older looking dogs training independently. "Hey Rex! Go loosen Human Gabe up! One fall to a finish, ring outs equal disqualification!" He calls out to a retriever who looks around Gabriel's age. Maybe a bit older. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:06 PM "Perfect, thanks coach." Carl said before walking back to the ring, "So, you graduated from this gym?" he asks Meanwhile, Rex climbs into the ring and does some stretches to warm up. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:11 PM Turns to Carl and nods his head smiling proudly and points to a class picture on the wall of him and his fellow graduates. He was the only human amongst them. Pretty much tells you why they call him Human Gabe. "Alright, I'm warmed up already." Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:13 PM "So am I." Rex says as he meets Gabe in the center of the ring. Carl gets in as well to serve as the ref. Once he gives the signal to start, Rex locks up with Carl and tries to shove him down. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:20 PM Gabe feels Rex trying to outmuscle him. Rex was likely from the class right after Gabe's graduating class so he's just as much of a rookie. Gabe uses the momentum Rex is pushing at him and slips behind the retriever tossing him down while getting Rex in a waist lock. Rex spins his legs out from under him to pop his hips and break Gabe's Grip and hit Gabriel with a head and arms takedown and trying to choke the human but Gabriel brings his legs around Rex's neck reversing the hold. Rex kicks out freeing himself before they both pop to their feet. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:23 PM "You're pretty good, man." Rex compliments before putting Gabe in a headlock and bringing him down to the mat. He then proceeded to make him submit by putting him in a headscissors. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:30 PM Gabriel feels Rex slowing the pace down. Gabriel doesn't respond to Rex's banter. He's in deep concentration. He slowly pulls a leg of Rex's from around his neck and uses his wrist control to pull Rex to a seated position. Gabriel hits a float over knocking the back of Rex's head to the floor and rolls them over until Rex is belly down and Gabe is overhooking his head. Gabriel underhooks an arm and drags them to their feet before hitting a snap suplex. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:33 PM Rex feels a little groggy from the attack due to Gabe's strength, but manages to get back up. He goes for a drop kick to his opponent's belly, pushing him towards the ropes before tripping him up on the way back and getting him in a camel clutch. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:36 PM Gabriel leaned all of the way back as Rex pulled back in the clutch and kicked his feet up, using his body weight to pin Rex's shoulders to the mat. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:39 PM Rex tries to get out of the pin, but Gabe was just too strong for him. "One... Two... Three!" Carl counted, ending the match. Rex got helped up by Carl and shook Gabe's hand, "Good match sir." he said. "Lookin' good champ, why don't we take a break for now and we can practice some special moves?" Carl suggested. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:41 PM Gabriel nodded his head and went to cool off. There probably needed to be a good private area for Carl to feed him, and likely change him if his diaper isnt clean. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:44 PM Carl takes Gabe into the nearby locker rooms for some privacy. After checking to see if no one else was around, he checked Gabriel's diaper. It was a little wet, so he got out a spare diaper, "OK champ, lay down please." he asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:52 PM Gabriel layed back on a brench and spreads his Lego spread apart. He puts his thumb in his mouth. "Dada, Gabby tummy owie." He is probably constipated and sleppy. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:53 PM "Oh, would you like me to rub your belly? Maybe that'll help your tummy." Carl suggested, he wanted to make sure Gabe was completely done before he changed him. Babygabrial November 5th, 21 09:27 PM Gabriel nodded and sucked his thumb laying back while pulling his knees up to...make room back there. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 12:04 AM Carl nodded and gave Gabe's belly a good rubbing, going through the motions he remembered when one of his siblings was going through constipation. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 01:36 AM Gabriel grunted and pushed, letting out wet farts and dropped some droppings into his diapers. He whimpers up nuzzling his daddy's chest for comfort. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 10:37 AM Carl hugged his little star close while keeping up his rubbing, "That's it Gabby, let it all out." he calmly said. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 06:25 PM Gabby granted as the back of his shorts poofed out. "Poopoo! Poopoo!" He cries in Carl's chest doing his business Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 10:44 PM "Shh... It's OK champ, it'll be over soon." Carl said calmly while rubbing Gabriel's back while rubbing his belly, waiting until the messing stopped. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:07 PM Gabby pushed and squirms around. Soon he relaxed in Carl's arms. After a bit it was clear he was done. Luckily nobody is in the locker room. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:10 PM "That's it champ." Carl said before laying Gabe down completely and starting with the diaper change. He really did a number on it, Carl had a really rough time with cleaning up his little star. He was able to get it done and fitted Gabe with a clean diaper, "Feel better now bud?" he asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:17 PM Gabey sucked his thumb laying down. An odd time to get constipated. He kicked his legs up in the air as his rear was meticulously cleaned off. "Wes Dada." He says as he was strapped with a new diaper. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:19 PM "Good to hear. Do you want to train some more, or do you want to stop for today?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:37 PM "I no know Daddy." He looks confused and sad that he's confused . It's a wonder he's made it as far as he did on his own. Granted his apartment showed that he really only just stopped into the world without guidance, and he wasn't making it as much as he was hiding how much he wasn't making it. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:38 PM "How about we stop for now, you look pretty tired." Carl said while ruffling Gabriel's hair. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:40 PM He leans into ruffles and nuzzles his daddy. He was in need of a shower and a warm bottle of milk. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:43 PM Carl brings him home and sets up the bathtub for his shower, "Alright champ, ready to get cleaned?" he asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby nods on the floor stark naked as the stork brought him. Storks made good baby delivery doctors. He reaches to be helped up. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:55 PM Carl sets him in the bath and help him scrub himself clean. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 12:00 AM Gabby giggled and half played quarter cleaned himself, and quater tries to get Carl's attention. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 03:29 PM Carl continued to scrub until his little star is all cleaned. He helps him out of the bath and dries him off, helping him get into his bedtime clothes afterward, "Alright bud, ready for a warm bottle of milk before bed?" he asked. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 06:49 PM Gabriel turns and sees the clock says 6 o clock in the evening. So naturally he turns back to his daddy and nods his head. He is tired, though. It has been quite a different day than he's used to. Carl seems to be putting him on a schedule. His days are normally very spontaneous in what he does. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 10:26 PM Carl warmed up a milk bottle and brought it over to Gabriel. He instructed him to sit down and held his head as he fed him the bottle, humming a nursery rhyme as he did so. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 10:47 PM Gabby nursed on the bottle. While hanging on to his daddy. He sits there thinking about his first full day with his daddy. His life was already being taken from his hands. He might actually like it this way. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 10:48 PM Carl looked at Gabe with a smile, he was his precious little star and he would do anything for him. He would be by his side for as long as he could. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:01 PM Gabriella was soon asleep partway through the bottle. He still suckled in his sleep as he layed on Carl's chest. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:03 PM Carl smiled as he let Gabriel finish the bottle. He then picked him up and carried him over to his bed where he laid him down gently, "Sleep tight, champ." he whispered. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:06 PM Gabby slept as the sun crept through the window. He will likely wake up in the middle of the night for the first week or so. But that's what you expect from babies. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:11 PM Carl did his usual curling up before falling asleep, staying right by the bed if Gabby needed him. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:14 PM Gabby wakes up in the middle of the night and whines squirming around. He feels his diaper soggy and cold and he accidentally kicks daddy. He has strong wrestling legs so that's an attention grabber. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:17 PM Carl groans after being kicked across the room, but recovers when he hears his little star whining, "Gabby, everything alright bud?" he asks. He then feels his diaper and finds the problem immediately. He picks him up and places him on the floor before starting to change him. After the change, he started to stroke his little star's head, "There, there. Daddy's got you." he said calmly. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:20 PM Gabby calms down looking up at his daddy feeling soft fur brush against him. He coos and gurgles calming down now that he's dry. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:21 PM Carl places him back in his bed, rubbing his belly while humming a lullaby. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:24 PM Gabby listens to the lullaby and sucks his thumb until he falls asleep. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:25 PM Carl yawns and falls asleep next to Gabby, feeling that he'll probably want his daddy by his side. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:34 PM In the early morning around dawn, Gabby wakes up again and crawls on top of his daddy sitting on his tummy while sucking his thumb. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 09:23 AM Carl wakes up to this and rubs his head, "Morning there champ, ready for your big match today?" he asked. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 07:30 PM Gabriel nods and giggles its been a few days. Gabby's been doing literally nothing but training, eating, nap, training, eating, bed time. His bedtime is usually during sunset. He actively hasn't seen the night sky in days, but his skills and athleticism has been tightened. He has even been working on training and wrestling with a diaper under his clothes. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:21 PM Carl got out of bed and got dressed before taking Gabby to the kitchen to have breakfast, "What do you feel like today, bud?" he asked. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:27 PM "What Dada makes the baby eat." He says with bright green eyes and sucking his thumb. The apartment looked so much cleaner after almost a week of Carl taking charge. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:28 PM "How about we have some oatmeal for quick energy?" Carl asked while taking out the oatmeal container. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:37 PM Gabriel crawled around the kitchen floor as his daddy cooked. They had to pack up for the trip across the state today. Gabby is scared about the debut, but wanted to wrestle again badly. He hasn't had a real match in a week. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:38 PM The oatmeal was eventually cooked and Carl put both bowls on the table. He lifted Gabby back onto the chair and began to feed him. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:59 PM Gabriel opened wide like a good little girl for his daddy. "Auntie Darla coming?" He asks getting food all over his lips. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 12:01 AM "Yep, I told her about the match and she is coming to watch you." Carl said while cleaning him up and resuming the feeding. He eventually finished and got out Gabby's wrestling costume. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 12:04 AM He would need to have it on and Darla will do his hair before he goes out for his match. Gabby played with his dollies while his daddy packs his diaper bag. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 12:06 AM Carl was soon finished and was ready to head off to the match, "Alright champ, let's get rollin'." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 12:13 AM "How long the drive Dada?" He asks. Its gotta be far if Carl isn't even changing him out of his jamies yet. He reaches for his Daddy to pull him up. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 03:04 PM Carl looks at him and realizes he forgot to get Gabe dressed. He quickly goes to the closet and puts him in some street clothes, he didn't want his ring persona to be revealed before the start of the match, "It's going to be quite a long drive bud, a few hours at least." he said. After that, he brought him down to the car and sat him in the back seat before getting into the drivers seat. He started the car and off they went Babygabrial November 10th, 21 05:08 PM Gabby giggled as Daddy seemed to be so excited, or just hasn't woken up fully yet, that he forgot to dress him. Once they took off down the road Gabby played games on daddy's phone to pass the time. Gabby hadn't really had any play time all week. So he wanted to have some casual fun before daddy decides its nap time. Gabby played and looked out of the window as they pass by the world together. Just daddy and his baby girl. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 10:52 PM Carl couldn't help but smile at his little champ smiling and giggling in the back seat, it really was like having his own kid. He reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a milk bottle before handing it to him, "Here you are champ, you must be thirsty. After that, you might want to take your nap before we get there." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 10:57 PM Gabby nodded his head and reached for the yummy looking baba. He handed his daddy the phone back and began nursing the bottle of milk, holding it with both hands. He relaxed and sat back seeing cars pass bay. Some make him nervous as he wonders if maybe people can see him in here. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:01 PM "Don't worry bud, this windows are tinted. You can hardly see what's going on from the outside. Just relax and we'll be there soon." Carl reassured him. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:05 PM Gabby nodded his head and reached for the yummy looking baba. He handed his daddy the phone back and began nursing the bottle of milk, holding it with both hands. He relaxed and sat back seeing cars pass bay. Some make him nervous as he wonders if maybe people can see him in here. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:06 PM (That's the same post as before) Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:07 PM (The site went down for me so I wasn't sure if it posted) Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:08 PM (Went down for me too.) Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:09 PM Gabby, as seemed to be the norm, took Carl for his word and trusted him. To show this he slouched in his seat and let out a little sigh as he continued to drink the bottle of milk. He chugged it down in about ten minutes and tried to take a little nap. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:11 PM Carl looked at him in the rearview mirror, "That's it bud, time for a nappy nap." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:14 PM Before long Gabriella was in the back seat, eyes closed, head back, mouth agaped, snoring. He was absolutely out of it. Probably good he gets all of the rest he can since his sleep pattern has him go to bed before sundown now. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:16 PM They eventually arrived at their destination, an exclusive fitness center where the exhibitions were going to be held. Carl parked the car and went to the back seat to tell Gabby, "Hey champ, we're here." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:24 PM (They shouldn't be at a stadium at this level) ---------- Post added at 11:24 PM ---------- Previous post was at 11:19 PM ---------- Gabriella feels the car move into park and slowly wakes up rubbing his eyes. He looks around seeing the building. Looks like they're using a fitness center's basketball gym. To host the event. Gabby yawns and streatches. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:26 PM Carl leads him out of the car and follows some signs pointing to the back of the building, where the other wrestlers who were taking the challenge were lining up. They ran into Darla on the way there, "Hey guys, ready for the big match tonight?" she asked. "Yep, we're ready and willing, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:30 PM Gabby ran over and hugged Darla. She seemed to have something on a hanger in her hands. They go in and follow where signs say for wrestlers to go until they reach outside the locker room. Along the way they see anthros and humans big and small. Many looked pretty young and inexperienced. Some looked old and inexperienced. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:33 PM The trio walked to a private room where they could practice Gabe's ring persona in peace. Darla handed him the outfit that he picked out when they first met, it was now modified to fit him, "Pretty cool, huh?" she asked. "By the way champ, we haven't decided on your ring name. I need to tell the announcers before they call you up." Carl said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:38 PM Gabriel got dressed in the onesie dress and it looked short on him, probably to not make him feel limited in movement. It felt tailored and comfortable. He nodded his head nervously. Then it came to the matter of a new ring name. "Uh..well...I like...being called princess I guess." He says starting to sweat from nervousness. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:39 PM "Princess it is then. I'll let them know." Carl said before leaving the room. Darla sat down with him and gave him a pep talk, "Are you nervous hon?" she asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:41 PM Gabriel nodded his head. "I always thought to keep this side of my life hidden. It may be an untelevised indie show, but I'm pretty much outing myself to the world." He days being honest with the clothes maker. He holds his tummy. "Gives me butterflies" Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:43 PM Darla hugs him tenderly, "I know this may seem a little scary for you, but you shouldn't listen to what think. You love this part about yourself right?" she asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:45 PM He takes a breath and nods his head. He has loved this week. Getting to be shamelessly a baby, much less his daddy's baby. It was like a dream come true working towards this point. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:47 PM "Exactly, I've met a lot of other people out there just like you, and they are completely open about it. They have no shame at all because they know its what they like to do. Besides, I don't think anyone is gonna make fun of you after they see you kicking ass in that ring tonight." Darla said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:49 PM Gabriel blushes and giggles nodding his head. Soon all non competitors are called out of the area. Gabriel warms up hoping no one can see him. Soon it will be the debut of "Princess" Gabby Angel Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:53 PM Carl took his place by Gabe's side to walk him out to the arena, with him not being called out due to being the manager. Darla wished him luck and went to her seat outside. "And now, ladies and gentlemen, the next challenger to fight is a fresh face who is sure to give a royal beating. Please welcome, Princess Gabby Angel!" the announcer called out. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:58 PM The name got the crowd of about 500 people looking confused. The music that played was some happy popular song really little kids listen to. Lack of money means no special unique entrance music. Besides the entrence songs are just being played over the PA system over some guy's phone. Gabriel comes out bowing to everyone, with Carl by his side. The crowd sees him in a baby dress and his hair done up in twin tails and are mostly shocked. Some clap out of respect. Some think its a joke and laugh. Gabby comes down and enters the ring from between the bottom two ropes like women do and meets his opponent face to face taking deep breaths trying to calm his nerves. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 12:05 AM His opponent, a large hippo with big biceps and a pudgy belly, looks at him with a raised eyebrow. This was Mato 'Yokozuna' Takashima, the former league fighter who started this challenge. His outfit consisted of a red wrestling speedo with tassels on the side to make it look like a champion sumo belt. He also wore a wig made to look a typical sumo wrestler's haircut, bundled up at the top. He had seen some confusing ring personas during his days in the league, but this was on a whole new level. The ref, a short raccoon, came up to them and said, "Alright fellas, you know the rules. Winner shall be decided by three-count or submission. No low blows, no biting, and no cheating." he instructed. Mato bowed to his opponent before getting ready. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 12:10 AM Gabriel quickly, but nervously nodded his head. Though when observing his opponent and gauging him some reason he felt more at ease. The two opponents backed off of each other. And the ref called for the bell. Two rings and the match begins. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 10:08 AM The bell rang and Mato grappled with Gabriel before lifting him up and tossing him over his head, making him flip around before landing on his back. He then got on top of him and got him in an armbar. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:33 AM Gabriel was suprised at the back body drop used as the first attack. Both threw him off, yet at the same time knocked some sense into him. He's in a wrestling match, why care about how you look. If you don't have your head on your shoulders a bigger stronger anthrobwill crush it. During the armbar attempt Gabby locked his fingers together in a tight grip so his arm can't be hyper extended. Once he was sure the hold was loosened he back rolled onto his stomach and slipped his arm out shaking the pain out as he stood up. His opponent was on all fours so Gabby took the opportunity to start working the head and neck. Gabby ran the ropes and came in with a baseball slide dropkick, putting double boots to Mato, head. The hipo seemed unlhased so Gabby continued the assault, sticking and moving. He ran the ropes the other way and this time jumped and hit a double stomp on his neck. Gabby jumped off quickly as the opponent seemed a bit more stunned by that but was still up on a knee. So Gabby charged to the ropes in the 12 o clock position to his opponent and when he got to them, the padded princess jumped on the middle rope and bounced off hitting a springboard knee strike knocking Mato's head back. Almost there, Gabby runs to the ropes in the 6 o'clock position and rebounds charging the hippo from behind and launches his entire body at the larger opponent's head bringing him down. A surge of confidence flows through Gabriella as he kips up to his feet and twirls posing for the crowd who cheer that sequence of strikes. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 02:59 PM Mato got up from the assault, finding it impressive that this kid was able to move and attack so well in diapers. He knew since he heard a slight crinkling noise while he was being attacked. Now that he knew he was the real deal, it was time he started taking this seriously. He stood up and did a Shiko stomp before grabbing Gabe from behind and giving him a German Suplex, followed by him grabbing both legs and performing a giant swing right into the turnbuckle. He then proceeded to beat Gabe into the corner with various chops and punches before setting him up so that he was hanging from the middle rope facing upward. He then stood next to him and dropped down, plunging his elbow into Gabby's face. Carl watched as his champ was getting beaten into the corner, worried how he was going to get up from that, "Come on champ! Give 'em what for!" he cheered. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 04:44 PM Gabriel was not too shocked that Mato recovered quickly from his assault. Gabby was a small human. This was going to be a test of his endurance. His back was aching from that german throw. He pants as he's swung against the turnbuckle holding his hip. His stamina is being sapped with these blows to the body. His bangs are loose from his pigtails and hang over his face. Gabby is held in the corner and feels one chop to the chest, and leans over eyes wide, and mouth agaped. The chop had echoed through the hall as the crowd chanted "WOO!". This repeated a few times before he's sat up on the ropes taking an elbow. He sees two Mako's for a moment before he hears his daddy call out to him on ringside. Gabby gasps and moved out of the way and grabs the middle ropes and uses them to pull himself into Mato's gut, plunging it in and moving his opponent in the corner. Gabby does several swift kicks to the chest before jumping off of the middle rope to kick Mato in the chin. Gabby then jumps up with a foot on each middle rope on each side of the turnbuckle, and grabs his arms before jumping off backwards landing on his back and uses all of his leg strength to hit a monkey flip, flopping Mato on his back. Gabby, in one swift motion, kips up to his feet, jumps straight to the top rope, and jumps off hitting a moonsault double stomp making Mato sit up when Gabby jumps off. Gabby ends this sequence by hitting an enziguri head kick to the back of Mato's neck. Now they're both down. Gabby panting tiredly holding his back, and Mato down in pain holding his head and neck. The crowd does a standing ovation chanting for them. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:11 PM Mato couldn't believe how much that last hit hurt, either this kid was really strong, or he was just getting on in years. He lay on the mat for a moment while trying to regain his bearings. He struggled to grab the ropes to allow him to stand up, but when he managed to do so, a ringing headache forced him double over and hold his head in pain. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:24 PM Gabriel gets up holding his back and runs to the opposite ropes and comes back launches himself at the hippopotamus sending them both over the top rope. Mato hits tbr floor but Gabby hangs on to the ropes and pulls himself back in the ring. He sees Mato picking himself back up and runs to the opposite ropes, reboundes, changes back and dives through the middle rope hitting Mato with a topé suicida, or suicide dive. This knocks his opponent into the guard rails between ringside and the crowd. The crowd are going ape shit. Especially the apes in the crowd. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:39 PM Mato growls as he is hit and get up, its time to show this kid he means business. He grabs Gabe by the foot and trips him up before picking him back up again and throwing him into the side of the ring. He runs up and delivers a hard knee strike right into the padded wrestler's gut, right before flipping him and performing a piledriver into the ground. After picking him up one more time, he throws Gabby back into the ring and lays him on the mat. He climbs the top rope and pumps up the crowd, who begin to chant his name. He then executes his signature move, the "Yokozuna Slam," in which he jumps off the top rope with his arms outstretched and belly out. "Move, Gabby, move!" Carl cheered, urging his champ to fight back. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:46 PM Gabby was beyond out of it. Getting driven into the hardest part of the ring and then kneed is one thing, getting a piledriver on the outside should damn near leave him paralyzed. If that hippo lands on him, then forget the match, his career could be done. But hearing daddy command him, well past the ringing sound going on in his head at least, Gabby rolls towards where he hears daddy's voice and feel a big vibration as Mato hits the matt. Gabby takes a bit as Mato reels in pain on the mat, and slowly gets up leaning on the ropes for support. His back is killing him. Mato worked it all match. But Gabby also worked Mato's neck all match, for a specific reason. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:49 PM Mato gave a few groans as he hit the mat, amazed that his target was still able to dodge his attack. That attack took too much out of him, combine that with the splitting headache he got and you got a recipe for a long night in the medical room. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:58 PM As Mato turned around Gabriel took a gamble and jumped on the the top rope and springboarded backwards hooking his arms around the hippo's neck. He's got him, and now he brings them both down with a lot of force on Mato's neck hitting a Springboard Diamond Cutter. Crowd cheer as Gabriel uses all of his strength to push Mato on his back and tiredly lays one arm over him. The crowd counts with the ref One...Two...Three!!!" Crowd pop at the huge upset victory. Mr Hoo November 12th, 21 12:02 AM Carl was ecstatic as he ran into the ring and hugged his little champ, crying tears of joy. His client's very first match was a win, against a former league fighter no less. Darla cheered loudly along with the rest of the crowd, happy for Gabby's win. As for Mato, he lay on the mat with is eyes closed and a smile on his face, he was happy that his last match before his retirement was against such a worthy opponent. He slipped into unconsciousness as he was carted off by the medics. A ring official came in afterwards and presented Carl with the check for $50,000, which he took with a big smile on his face, "Can you believe it champ? We won!" he said. Babygabrial November 12th, 21 12:09 AM Gabriel had a look of disbelief on his face. He won. He has won matches before, but nothing on this level. He's beaten other rookies, but no one that experienced. The announcer calls over the P.A. "Your winner Princess! Gabby! AAAAAAMGEEEEEL!" And Gabby still couldn't believe it. He took the prize and blushed before crying in Carl's arms. Mato, being an older wrestler likely didn't want to go out dominant secretly. In old wrestling tradition you're supposed to go out and find someone new and prosperous or maybe an old rival, and go out like an outlaw. On your back. Mr Hoo November 12th, 21 10:08 AM Later on, the trio met in the locker rooms, "That was awesome guys, Gabby you were stellar out there!" Darla said. "I'll say, I think you have what it takes to really go far in this career." Carl said. Babygabrial November 12th, 21 02:54 PM Gabby was blushing holding an ice pack to his back with one hand, and holding the prize giant $50,000 check in the other. "Th-thankies, that was fun." He says blushing up a storm. "That was quite the performance you put out there." A voice says. Our protag turns to the voice confused. A male fox in glasses, suspenders, and a tie comes in with a stack of cash in his hand. "I don't think we met face to face. I'm Irwin the show's promoter and booker of Atlantic Coast Wrestling. I spoke with Mr. Carl on the phone." The fox comes over to them. "That was incredible kid, did not see it coming, especially in that gettup, but hey I like people who take chances. Anyway, here you go." He holds out the stack of dollars. Looks to be about 500 in twenty dollar bills. "What's this?" Asked a confused Gabby. "Your real pay of course. What you didn't really think there was 50,000 dollars on the line did you?" He chuckles before outright laughing at Gabby's shocked face. "If I had that kind of chedder I wouldn't be promoting in sweaty rec centers in back wood towns. You could keep the fake check though. Maybe as a trophy or something." Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 01:16 AM Carl glared at the fox, "Is some kind of f****** joke? My client worked his ass off out there and you're giving him a poultry amount!? Un-f******-believable!" he shouted. "You backwater snake oil slinging pussy! This can't be true" Darla said. "It isn't." a voice said from behind the fox, it was Mato, who was now walking alright but holding an ice pack to his neck, "I know what you were up to Irwin-san, cheating my winning opponent out of his true earnings while I was unconscious? For shame." He then walks up to Carl and hands him a huge stack of bills, the true 50,000 that Gabe earned, "During my time in the league, I had acquired a vast fortune, hence why I chose to give away so much to the one who would best me. Angel-san, you are a true warrior deserving of such a prize, and give you all my respect." he said while bowing. "We can't thank you enough for this sir." Carl said, bowing as well. Darla followed suit. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 02:12 AM What just happened was an odd set of events that got Gabby's head dizzy. Look you can see swirls in the little human's eyes. Pretty soon they got things settled. Mato, while likely over exagerating his wealth if he's retiring in a place like this, was able to pay Gabby, the promised money. Irwin tried to get them to sign a deal for Gabby to come back but Irwin saw the nasty look Carl and Darla gave him as the baby was just along for this whole ride. He did his part. This was grown up business. Speaking of doing business, while the adults handle matters a smell hits their noses. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 09:48 AM After the exchange, Mato left, bringing Irwin with him to have a little "talk" about honesty. He left, promising to put in a good word for the league organizers if they did make it that far. Carl laid Gabby down for a change and started to wipe him clean, "It's so cool that you got all that money, you guys are rich!" Darla said. "Not quite, remember when I borrowed money from that loan shark a few months back? Well, I'm going to use that money to pay him off. His boys are sending me death threats now. I've also looked into Gabby's financial situation, he is loaded with debt too. So, we'll still barely manage to have any money left." Carl said as he finished the change. "That sucks man. Don't worry, with your boy's performance out there tonight, there's gonna be a lot of people who will want to have him over for a match." Darla reassured. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:07 AM Gabby layed there kicking his feet and sucking his thumb as he was changed. Yes, he did have some debts. He was far behind on rent and his car note, plus his fees for wrestling school. His taxes were weighing on him, and he even had credit card bills for his old wrestling gear, and some baby supplies. A clean slate was definitely needed. Now they can have one, and only go up from here. Gabriel reached up for Carl wanting to be caried. His back still hurt and he didn't feel like walkies like a big girl. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:10 AM "Well, I better be getting him home." Carl said as he picked his little star up. "Alright, good luck with your future matches." Darla said. They left together until they went to their separate cars. Carl put Gabby in the back seat before driving home. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:20 AM Gabby was asleep most of the trip, but he was asleep with a smile on his face. He enjoyed himself in the match. He probably felt pretty as well. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:26 AM The next morning, Carl woke up with big yawn, his bones cracking as he slept, "I really need to get a bed." he thought to himself. He went to the kitchen to make himself some coffee when he got a text on his cell phone: Check out Z-Tube when you get a chance, you'll never guess who's trending. -Darla Carl was confused a little, but decided to check it out later once he had his coffee and Gabby woke up. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:31 AM Gabby slept in his night gown and wet diaper. He was on his tummy sucking his thumb as he slept in. Alternatively, they could save up for a crib for Gabby and Carl can take his bed. On Z-Tube Gabby's match was uploaded. It only got about a thousand or two views and in the comments Mato gave Gabby a shout out and told people where to call for booking dates. The match is not gonna show up on the trending page, but it was an alright start especially with an endorsement from a well respected independent veteran. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:34 AM After having his coffee, Carl decided it was time for Gabby to wake up. He went to his room to find his little princess sleeping peacefully. He gently nudged him awake, "Wake up Gabby, rise and shine." he said. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:47 AM The baby whined of course before his two emeralds fluttered open and he rolled on his back. Gabby reaches up to be lifted up as Carl's phone buzzed. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:49 AM Carl lifted Gabby out of the bed and onto the floor to be changed. He answered the phone and put it on speaker, "This is Carl speaking." he said as he got out the changing supplies. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:56 AM Gabby squirms and whines a bit bot seeing daddy from his cone of vision of staring at the ceiling. "Hey Carl, I'm Jack Daw, booker of a small indy promotion. We're in the same town as the show you were at last night. Listen, we're having a two day event tomorrow and the day after and one of the guys I had booked for a match and a twenty human battle royal canceled on me. Think your client can come? I'll pay $200 for each day and if he wins the match I'll add a win bonus of an extra hundred, and if he wins the battle royal, I'll throw in another 150. Sound like a deal?" It was pretty last minute, and quite the drive for both days but it would be a nice payout of up to 650 bucks if Gabby wins both days. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 11:00 AM "Sure Mr. Daw, I'll tell my client and we'll prepare accordingly." Carl said as he finished changing Gabby. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 11:03 AM Gabby was in baby bliss on the floor..that speedy explosive wrestler from last night could not be seen from this giant baby girl, even if the clothing is similar. Gabby last night looked in the zone. Here he just looks relaxed. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 10:50 AM Carl hung up the phone after getting the necessary info on where the matches will be, what time, etc. He finished changing Gabby's diaper and gave it a pat, "Guess what little champ? I got you two more matches, a singles match and a battle royal? They're back to back for two whole days so we need to get training after you have breakfast, sound good?" he asked. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:23 AM Gabriella responds with a high pitched squeal, kicking his feet, and flailing his arms. He was happy to get some more bookings. He got a little smile on his face, or maybe he's gassy. Maybe both. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:28 AM Carl brought him over to the kitchen and made them both some breakfast, scrambled eggs. He fed him with a smile, happy to see that he was happy. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:38 AM Gabby ate and got some on his night gown. He was being a messy baby at breakfast. He giggled as he took in his protein. Once done he reaches for his daddy for his morning baba. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:41 AM Carl had a bottle ready, taking it out of the fridge and inserting it into Gabby's mouth, "Gotta grow up big and strong." he said. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:49 AM Gabby giggled. He found that incredibly funny. Though he probably could bulk up on muscle mass if he wanted to. Though that could risk a massive drop in speed. Anyway Gabby suckled the bottle and moved into Carl's lap laying back against him. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:52 AM Carl hummed happily as his little champ suckled down the bottle. He wasn't sure he had competed in a battle royale before, perhaps that could be something to practice today, given that there were enough people in the gym. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 12:10 PM Gabby at and listens to his daddy's hums happily. He could get some practice for the battle royal. He was in one a year ago for the rookie showcase at the gym, but nothing really since. Gabriel seems to have two types of offense. On the ground chain wrestling, and explosive high flying. Given the nature of battle royals, the high flying won't help, while the chain wrestling will maybe keep him low enough that he won't get thrown over the top rope. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:10 PM The bottle was eventually finished and Carl patted his champ's back, "So, do you feel like going out in your outfit today? Or would you like to wear something else?" he asked. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:15 PM Leaned over his shoulder thinking it over "Uhhhhhhhh Gabby tinks someth-BRRRRRRRRP!!!!!-ing else." He says while burping and spitting excess milk up. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:18 PM Carl nodded and wiped Gabby's mouth before going to the closet and picking out some suitable clothes for training. After helping him get dressed and packing the diaper bag, Carl carried Gabe to the car and drove to the gym. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:28 PM They went back to the gym that Gabby graduated from and got a mock battle royal set with about five trainees. They were all ordered to send Gabby over the top rope, with both feet touching the floor by any means necessary. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:41 PM In the meantime, Carl contacted the loan shark and told him that he would have the money ready for him to pick up by tonight. After that, he also settled things with Gabby's debts, making sure they were paid in full. He also checked out the video on Z-Tube of Gabby's match, giving it a like while he was at it. He checked back with Gabby to see how he was doing. Babygabrial November 15th, 21 12:03 AM Gabby was panting and dripping sweat as he was on the ring apron. Two guys trying to push him out, one guy on the outside trying to pull him off the apron and onto the floor. Gabby pulls the rops down while keeping one foot off of the floor causing the three pushers to fall out of the ring and Gabby tiredly rolled back in. Mr Hoo November 15th, 21 11:01 PM Carl walked to the ring to secretly give Gabby a milk bottle, "That was good champ, although the guys you'll be fighting at the battle royal will probably be much tougher. We might have to work on your stamina so you won't get tossed out of the ring early." he explained. Babygabrial November 16th, 21 09:11 AM Gabby crawls over like a little calf or kidd and suckles the bottle taking in yummy fluids. He nods his head. The battle royal in two days has twice as many people, and these people will be more experienced in the ring. Stamina, agility, ring awareness. Those are the keys he will need to with this whole thing. Mr Hoo November 16th, 21 09:57 AM Carl watched as he finished the bottle, patting him on the back afterwards and putting the bottle away, "Do you need a change?" he whispered. Babygabrial November 16th, 21 11:46 AM He looks up as his back is bat and hiccups. "Me no kn-BRRRRRRRRRRP!!!-ow." He answers for the question about the diaper change. He needs to be checked. Mr Hoo November 16th, 21 11:19 PM Carl felt back there and the diaper was indeed wet, most likely a combination of sweat and urine. He took him to the locker rooms and made sure no one was watching before beginning to change him. Babygabrial November 17th, 21 08:20 AM Gabby giggles and kicks his feet. Its astounding how he can go from hard working wrestler to daddy's little princesses in a matter of a second. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:28 AM Carl finished the change and patted Gabby's new diaper, "There you are champ, ready to work out some more? If you do a good job, Daddy will spend some playtime with you when we get home." he said. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 10:53 AM Gabby gasped and jumped up ready to hop back out there and practice some more. Once back out there Gabriel ran on the treadmill to help his cardio, then did some pull ups for his grip strength. He even did pull ups with 100 Ibs of weights tied to him. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:57 AM Carl was right by his side to offer some encouragement like a good father/trainer would. He was always ready to spot Gabby when he needed it or offer him a milk bottle for energy. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 11:11 AM Carl's encouragement was an energy conversion for Gabby to work harder. He pushed himself at all points during training. Around early afternoon training finished since Gabby didn't need muscle failure before his match tomorrow. They had to get home, have bath time, get the baby fed, give the promised play time, then get Gabby in bed. Then wash, iron, and pack his gear for tomorrow. All with diaper changes in between. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 11:13 AM "Alright little champ, that's enough for today. Let's get you home and make sure you're well rested for tomorrow." Carl said as he led Gabby back to the car and to the apartment. He got the water started for the bath before undressing his little champ. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 11:17 AM Gabby layed on the floor as he was undressed and undiapered. He hopped in the tub making a big splash on the literal cat daddy. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:04 PM Carl chuckled and shook his fur as Gabby did that, "You're so adorable." he said as he began to scrub him clean and shampoo his hair. Babygabrial November 19th, 21 07:54 AM Gabby was well behaved for bath time. He leaned on his daddy as he was cleaned. Soon he was done and out of the tub. Mr Hoo November 19th, 21 10:19 AM After getting him out of the bath, Carl brought Gabby to his room to get him in one of his little dresses that he usually wore for lounging, along with a nice fresh diaper. He then took him to the kitchen where he warmed up a bottle of milk and prepared a jar of mush. He tied a bib around his little star's neck and took out a spoonful of mush, "Here comes the train, open up." Carl said cheerily. Babygabrial November 19th, 21 02:59 PM Gabriella brushes his hair aside and opens wide. Its only been around a week since they met but they have settled into their routines as well as their roles quite nicely. Mr Hoo November 19th, 21 03:02 PM Carl eventually finished feeding him and moved him over to the living room so he could be more comfortable during his bottle. He lay him down on the floor and onto his lap and did his usual humming and belly rubbing as he fed Gabby his bottle. Babygabrial November 20th, 21 08:33 AM Daddy's little princess cooed behind his bottle and happily looked up at his daddy as he ate. He felt so comfortable. Mr Hoo November 20th, 21 03:08 PM The bottle was eventually done and Carl patted Gabe's back, "So champ, what would you like to play?" he asked. Babygabrial November 20th, 21 07:04 PM Gabriel thought for a moment as his back was patted. Then it hits him. "TEA BRRRRRRRRRRRRP!!! PAWTY!" He says happily Mr Hoo November 21st, 21 12:20 PM Carl nodded and went to Gabby's toy chest and got out his small tea party set. It was well used with fading paint and some cracks as well. He set it out on the coffee table and began to pour imaginary tea into the cups, "Here you are Ms. Gabby." he said. Babygabrial November 21st, 21 09:55 PM He giggles "Tankoo Mistew Da-Da!" He says and holds the tea cup in his hands and playfully sips on it. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 02:52 PM "Remember, pinkies up." Carl reminded him as he lifted his pinkie up while sipping his tea. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:33 PM Gabby giggles and copies sipping his fake tea. The "tea" set is from a used toy shop he found when out of town for a match. No telling how old it is. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:38 PM Carl stared at Gabby completely enjoying himself with his toys. All his toys looked old and well-used, like something you would find at a thrift store. Once they earned enough money, he was going to get him that full nursery along with some brand new toys. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:40 PM Of course that would first mean an apartment with more than one bedroom. When they can find a good area with plenty of good promotions for him to creep his way into the rankings at, then they can move. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:44 PM Carl played some more with Gabe, even indulging in some girly small talk, "I do like the way you did your hair today Ms. Gabby." Carl said. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:46 PM "Tankoo! Gabby wike your cwothes" He replied happy to play with his daddy. Carl so far has been thing to happen to Gabriel. Fulfilling all of his wants and needs. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:49 PM Carl felt like a small hole in his heart had been filled ever since he met Gabriel, he was the son he always wanted, never afraid to be himself and hard-working to boot, "I also just love your dress." he said. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:54 PM Gabby giggles, blushing and squirming. Gabby soon wets himself. It was likely soon his bedtime since it was close to sunset and he hasn't had a nap today. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:56 PM Carl looks at the clock on the wall and stands up, "Alright bud, I think that's enough tea time for today." He check him and finds that he's wet, "We should probably get you in a nice dry diaper too." Carl picks up Gabby and takes him to his room before laying him down on the floor. After going through the diaper change, he lays him down on the bed, humming him a lullaby to help him sleep. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 12:03 AM Gabby sucks his thumb and listens to his daddy hum before falling asleep. Now that the baby's asleep, time for the easy part. Getting Gabby's clothes and diaper bag ready for in the morning. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 12:10 AM Carl packed up everything they might need, diapers, bottles, clothes, and toys. After it was done, Carl got a text on his phone telling him to come outside, it was the loan shark asking for his money. He went outside, being careful not to wake up his little star, and met him. The shark was a great white, dressed in an expensive business suit, "You finally have my payment?" he asked in a gruff voice. "Yeah, right here." Carl said, handing him an envelope full of the money he owed. The shark counted the money inside and gave a toothy smirk, "Well, looks like you freakish mutants can keep a promise." he said, the words hurting Carl more than any physical pain can, "I hope you learn to be more smart in the future." the shark said while walking away with a chuckle. Carl went back inside the apartment, letting the tears fall after he fell asleep. "I'm not a freak..." was his final thoughts before his nightmares took him. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 12:14 AM Gabby was waking up hearing his daddy going in and out. "Da-Da?" He called for as he rubs his eyes. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 10:21 AM Carl approached Gabby and soothed him into falling asleep again by rubbing his belly, "It's OK champ, Daddy's here." he said while trying to keep his emotions in check. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 05:49 PM Gabriel nestles his daddy and whimpers slowly falling back to sleep snuggling up to Carl. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 10:55 PM Carl snuggled Gabby throughout the night, he wasn't going to let anyone call the both of them freaks. Babygabrial November 24th, 21 06:50 PM Especially with how many anthros see humans. Pro anthro race science doesn't help public opinion in the slightest. Mr Hoo November 24th, 21 11:20 PM Hopefully with Gabriel's rise to the top, public opinion will change. Carl knew his sports history well enough to know that some important sporting events resulted in massive social changes. Babygabrial November 25th, 21 01:21 AM Only time will tell, and they will have to take things one step at a time. Starting with tomorrow's match and the next day's battle royal. Mr Hoo November 25th, 21 11:11 AM Soon morning came and Carl woke up with a strech and yawn, "Alright champ, time to wake up." he said while nudging Gabby awake. Babygabrial November 28th, 21 01:55 PM Gabby whimpers and sits up. Its around 6 AM and like any baby, Gabby whimpers fussily and clings to daddy. Mr Hoo November 28th, 21 11:04 PM Carl snuggles Gabby tenderly and rubs his back. It was still too early to leave for the match so they had some time, "Need anything bud? Diaper change? Bottle?" he asked. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 06:22 AM He nodded his head. He definitely needed both. Breakfast baba and for that wet diaper to get changed. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 03:26 PM Carl took Gabby out of bed and laid him on the floor, taking off his bed clothes and removing his wet diaper. He changed him without any problem, giving it a pat afterward. He then got out some street clothes for him and put them on before carrying him to the kitchen where he began to make breakfast. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 07:03 PM Gabby layed on his daddy now warm, dressed, and still very clingy. "Da-Da where chu go last night?" He asks while snuggling his father figure's fur. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 10:55 PM The memory of last night came rushing back to Carl like a charging bull, "Nowhere champ, Daddy was just doing an errand." he said. He was then reminded of the shark's words, and how much they hurt him. It took all his willpower to keep himself from crying. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:13 PM Gabby's head was positioned so he couldn't see his daddy's face. Smaller animals and humans face hard racial issues and Gabby is definitely gonna have some the more notoriety he gets, but right now Gabby just hugs his daddy tightly and tries to purr like a kitten. It sounds bad but it was a cute attempt. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:20 PM Carl chuckled at this, the act cheering him up a little, "Just like Daddy." he said before he pulled out a warm bottle for Gabby. He held it up to his mouth and let him drink it. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:30 PM Gabby nodded his head thinking it worked. It did in a silly way. He opened wide and took the nipple between his lips and suckled the contents through the rubber. Getting good vitamins and nutrients before a match. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:32 PM "That's it champ, gotta be energized for today." Carl said as he helped his little star finish his bottle. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:36 PM Gabby squealed excitedly. After the first match gitters were out of him, he is now excited to just get to wrestle. Whether its in a singlet, or in a bonnett. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:39 PM The bottle was eventually finished, leading to Carl burping him and giving him his solid breakfast, oatmeal. He took a spoonful and held it up to Gabby's mouth, "Here comes the train, next stop Gabby." Carl said. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:45 PM Gabby bounces up and down and opens wide obediently as he leans in for the train. Once he removes his mouth from the spoon, and promptly licks up any stranded grains of oatmeal, he leans back and brushes his hair aside. "Mmmmmm numnum!" Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:46 PM "Here champ, have some more." Carl said, urging his little star to finish his meal. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby started to fuss when getting near the bottom of the bowl like any other baby. "Full! Full!" He claims but he needs to eat up. Mr Hoo December 5th, 21 11:45 PM "Come on bud, you gotta eat your fill.* continues to feed Gabriel. Babygabrial December 5th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby whined and turned his head away. He didn't want to eat more, but he needed to. Mr Hoo December 5th, 21 11:55 PM "I'll make you a deal bud, I'll give you something sweet if you finish your num nums." Carl offered. Babygabrial December 6th, 21 12:12 AM Gabby hesitates but opens up on the promise of a treat. Mr Hoo December 6th, 21 11:24 PM Carl finishes feeding Gabby and makes good on his promise by giving him a chocolate chip cookie, "There you go bud." Babygabrial December 6th, 21 11:25 PM Gabby ate it in tiny bits. Like bite sized, one step above crumbs. He really goes as far into the babyish life as he can. Mr Hoo December 6th, 21 11:44 PM Carl smiled at how cute he was being and brough him over to the living room so he can play while he packed things up for the match. Babygabrial December 7th, 21 08:12 AM Gabby played with basic baby toys. All bought second hand of course. Gotta streatch those indie "checks" but today's payout could be something good. Plus tomorrow's battle royal could be quite profitable. Mr Hoo December 7th, 21 03:35 PM Carl finished packing everything up, anything that they could possibly need. He then picked Gabby up and brought him out to the car, strapping him into the car seat and giving him something to play with like last time. They then headed off down the road to the fight venue. Babygabrial December 7th, 21 08:46 PM Gabby was well behaved for much of the time of the trip. He was also asleep for the same amount of time. They make it to the venue around 11 AM. Its an open outdoor venue. Its at a park where they built the ring on top of the gated basketball court, and are using the surrounding bleachers for the audience. The ring crew are getting the matts set up. Likely wrestlers in training, volunteers, or the promoter's family. Mr Hoo December 7th, 21 11:05 PM "Quite the spot they picked, huh champ?" Carl asked while getting both him and Gabriel out of the car. They walked over to the booths set up nearby to check themselves in, "Hey there, we have a sign in for Carl and Gabriel?" he asked. Babygabrial December 10th, 21 12:17 AM Gabby looked around. Not a big showing or grand stage this was, but it was a nice change of pace from indoor gyms and halls. The receptionist nods her head."Yeah, we've been waiting. You can go get changed in the park house over there then meet up for bell times under the tent." She says. Probably the promoter's niece or something. She was an Is ostrich and looked like she'd rather flock off somewhere else. Mr Hoo December 10th, 21 07:01 PM Carl nodded and took Gabby over to the park house. He took Gabby's wretler clothes out of the bag and began to dress him up, "Alright Gabby, you feel comfortable walking around in your cute outfit?" Carl asked. Babygabrial December 11th, 21 10:14 AM Gabby needed to be in a fresh diaper, and had to get his baby dress wrestling gear on. He blushed and swayed side to side. "If my Da-Da nearby." He says twirling his twin tails. Mr Hoo December 11th, 21 03:50 PM "Alright bud, I'll be right by your side." Carl said as he got Gabby into a fresh diaper along with his wrestling outfit. Babygabrial December 12th, 21 03:10 AM Gabby pretty much held on to his daddy as he got charged in the park house bathroom. Afterwards they went to the tent where everyone was waiting. Mr Hoo December 13th, 21 01:12 AM Carl gazed at all the wrestlers gathered there. He wondered which one Gabby would be facing one he got his turn. He went up to the desk manned by a weasel, "Hey man, when's the matchup for 'Princess Gabby Angel?" he asked. "You guys are match #5 against 'Milk Maid.' You have some time to either train or mingle or whatever. By the way I saw you on Zoo Tube, hope to see more of that in the ring tonight." he said. "We'll make sure of it. Also, are all of these wrestlers gonna be in the royal rumble tomorrow?" Carl asked. "Yep, safe to say you got some pretty stiff competition ahead of you." the weasel said. "So Gabby what do you say? Want to watch some of the matches before ours starts?" Carl suggested. Babygabrial December 13th, 21 03:38 PM Gabby nods while staying close to Carl "mhmm" he vocally confirms. The battle royal tomorrow will only have the humans who will be competing today. So likely as the Wessle said, every human here to wrestle will be in the battle royal tomorrow. But to face someone named Milk Maid today, he wonders if he will be facing a cow. He's never done inter-gender wrestling before. Mr Hoo December 14th, 21 12:39 AM Carl took Gabby out to the ring bleachers to watch the matches taking place before theirs, trying to get a strategy on the human wrestlers. For example, what their strengths were, weaknesses, flaws, style. Anything that could possibly help. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 08:47 AM Some of them were much bigger than Gabby, which more times than not you have to be to take on the anthros. Gabby gets by on skill and endurance. A human and a cat anthro like Carl had a high flying spectacle. Hitting springboards and 450° splashes on each other. That won't be hand in a battle royal. Going to the top rope is the dumbest move you could make in those. Mr Hoo December 15th, 21 09:29 AM The matches came and went and it was eventually time for Gabby to make his entrence. Carl led him to the ringside and waited for their call. An announcer came over the loudspeaker, "We now move on to our 5th match! First up, we have the padded pounder, the dressed-up disaster, give it up for Princess Gabby Angel!" Carl helped Gabby into the ring and watched as he waved to the crowd. "And now for his opponent. A mystery fighter full of pride and wonder, just try to get this one down. It's Rufie 'Milk Maid' Jones!" the announcer said as Gabby's opponent climed into the ring. Milk Maid was a cow, or maybe a bull? These questions arose because they both had a bull's horns and a cow's udder. Transgender bovines were nothing new to Carl as he has heard stories of some of them getting surgery to remove either their horns or udder so they can be seen differently. The strange thing was that this animal had both. They had completely brown fur with dark brown spots, and the ring outfit consisted of a short black maid's dress, pink panties, lace stockings that went up to the thighs, and a small maid's hat perched between the fighter's horns. They daintly waved to the crowd after climbing into the ring and curtsied to Gabby. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 11:55 AM It was quite clear to even the oblivious Gabby that this match was a kind of comedy moment for the show. A crossdressing human and a trans bovine. Oh yeah this match isn't meant to be taken seriously at all. Gabby was serious though. Gabby came to wrestler and by God he was about to grab the bull....cow....them by the horns. The bell rang and the two circled around each other as the crowd watched looking like "Entertain us you carnies". Milk Maid tried to lock up but the princess cart wheeled past them and did a twirl and curtsey. The crowd laughed at the taunt and clapped for Gabby. It was actually astounding how confident Gabby is in the ring compared to.... anywhere else. He just taunted his opponent like he had all of the confidence in the world but he blushed up a storm on the way to the ring and kept his dress pulled down. The wrestling ring is truly where Gabby can be Gabby. Milk maid came in and shoulder tackled Gabby to the ground before taunting as well. They get some cheers for their strength after sending Gabby nearly out of the ring. Gabby however kipped up behind the bovine's back and hit a princess pelee kick to the back of their head Sending them out of the ring. Milk Maid is on their feet quickly and looks up as Gabby launches himself like a bullet out of the ring and gets in running the ropes and does a baseball slide kicking the Maid into the guard rails. Gabby keeps the momentum going by running the ropes again. Gabby charges to the ropes and jumps over the top rope doing a front flip but the bovine catches him and power bombs him onto the floor. Gabby writhes in pain as all of the air leaves his body for a moment and his eyes roll back as he turns onto his stomach. Mr Hoo December 15th, 21 08:13 PM Milk Maid stared at her downed opponent with worry. In terms of outlandish gimmicks they saw Gabby and themselves as two peas in pod. Just like Gabby, Milk Maid wrestled because its what they liked doing. Also to show those naysayers exactly who their dealing with. Milk Maid could be graceful and dainty, but also tough and unflinching. They climbed into the ring and showed off to the crowd, flexing their bicep to show off the surprising amount of muscle they had. They then saw Gabby climb back into the ring, just in time for them to pick him up and slam him against the corner. This was followed by two hooks that looked like slaps before a headbutt was landed. The bovine then picked Gabby up for a powerbomb, slamming him hard onto the mat. They gave a little curtsy afterwards. "Come on Gabby! Serve them!" Carl shouted as he gave a slight pound to the ring mat. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 10:37 PM Gabby groaned in pain. Gabby was picked up for a power slam. Gabby slips out and pushes Milk Maid to the ropes and runs to opposite axis of them and jumps on the ropes hitting the running Milk Maid with a springboard spear. Gabby goes for a pin but only gets a two count before Milk Maid kicks out. The princess stands them up and goes for an Irish whip to the corner, but Milk Maid reverses it and sends Gabby to the corner. Gabriella stops himself before slamming into the turnbuckle, but feels the Bovine charging from behind. Gabby spins out of the way as the milk Maid jumps and slams their head on the turnbuckle before turning around and slumping in the corner. Gabby climbs on the ropes and throws punches as the ref begins the count to fige, and the crowd counts Gabriel's punches. "1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9" Gabriel hops off as the ref got to four in his count. But Gabriel runs to the other turnbuckle and charges back at the cornered bull-cow before jumping up and hitting a superman punch on them making them fall to the matt. "10!" Chanted the crowd. They begin to clap and cheer. Mr Hoo December 16th, 21 10:43 AM Milk Maid rose to their feet, still very dazed from the hit they received. They wondered how the human got that strong in the first place. They managed to regain their bearings as Gabby was celebrating, leading to them clotheslining Gabby from the back. After that the padded wrestler was picked up and received various chops and punches to the head and chest area before he was Irish Whipped into the ropes and drop kicked right in the belly. Gabby was still standing clutching his belly in pain, but Milk Maid tripped him up from their laying down position before putting them in four-figure leg lock, looking to make him tap. "Get out of there champ!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial December 16th, 21 11:39 AM The dropkick nearly made him throw up his lunch. Gabriel is not nearly as strong as the anthro. His offense has mostly relied on throwing his entire body into each move or throwing the bovine off balance. The figure four was locked in tight but Gabriel fights it and scoots towards the ropes. His legs haven't been worked at all in this match, mostly his back has. So, he is able to resist this intense pain. Gabriel drags himself really close to the ropes. It looks like he's gonna go for a rope break, and Milk Maid is fine with that since this would still do hard damage to his legs. However, Gabriel swerved the Milk Maid and rolled over onto his stomach. Anyone who knows wrestling knows that the biggest weakness of the figure four leg lock is if you turn over on your stomach the preasure is reversed sending all of the agonizing pain to the one who put the lock in, and Gabby wasn't moving himself to the ropes, he was moving Milk Maid as far away from the ropes as possible. The crowd pops realizing this. Mr Hoo December 16th, 21 02:46 PM Milk Maid nearly squealed in pain upon this happening, resisiting all of the urge to tap out. They grasped towards the ropes but was just barely out reach. Strength was fading away fast, the pain was becoming too much to bear. With no other option available, Milk Maid tapped out, relief being a welcoming feeling as the hold was released. Carl cheered and went into the ring to congratulate his little star. Babygabrial December 16th, 21 03:56 PM Gabby couldn't believe it. He won, and with a reversed submission. The crowd cheered. The match was short but sweet. Milk Maid looked like a powerhouse, but the star was the winner. Gabby used technical skill, ring awareness, and wrestling psychology to get a win against a much bigger and stronger opponent. Anyone who knows anything about talent can see that in the ring, Princess Gabriella Angel was a student of the game. Mr Hoo December 17th, 21 01:07 AM Carl took Gabby back into the tent after the match, "That was brilliant champ. How do you feel?" he asked. Babygabrial December 17th, 21 07:54 AM "Back go owie!" He whines as the adrenaline was wearing off. He squirmed and teared up. He also probably needs his diaper checked. Mr Hoo December 17th, 21 02:32 PM Carl quickly rushed him to the medical area where Gabby was promptly checked on by the medics. They were able to give a quick readujstment and told Carl to make sure he was given plenty of rest. After that, Carl checked him and took him to the town house where he first changed Gabby into his wrestling costume. There, he began to change him. Babygabrial December 18th, 21 06:49 PM Gabby was likely just feeling all of the pain from the match, that he likely was able to ignore before or not notice due to adrenaline. He just needed a good nappy wappy and an ice bath and he'll be good to go. Mr Hoo December 19th, 21 01:18 AM Carl finished the change and gave Gabby's diaper a pat. They both went to the motel that the promotional team rented out for the wrestlers. After getting settled into their room, Carl made a nice ice bath for Gabby to help him relax. Babygabrial December 19th, 21 08:59 AM Given how many wrestlers they had traveling in, the hotel was very cheap and not great at all. Given how most promotions don't pay for travel though, nobody's going to complain. Gabby layed by the tub while his daddy ran back and forth from their room to the ice machine to fill the tub up with ice. Gabby had to flick away a few bugs. Mr Hoo December 19th, 21 11:31 PM On one of Carl's trips back to the room with the ice, he surprisingly ran into Milk Maid. They were wearing a pair of overalls along with a pink plaid shirt, "Oh, hello there." they said with a feminine sounding voice. "Hey there Milk Maid, or should I call you Rufie?" Carl asked. "Call me anything you want dear, mind if I come in?" they asked. "Sure, come in. Gabby's taking an ice bath now but feel free to make yourself comfortable." Carl said while inviting the trans bovine inside, where they made themselves comfortable on one of the couches. Meanwhile, Carl put the rest of the ice in the bath while saying to Gabby, "Hey champ, Rufie the Milk Maid's here to say hello. Just tell me when you want to get out of your bath." Babygabrial December 21st, 21 09:36 AM The pain was subsiding and Gabriella was about ready to leave the cold. He reaches up making grabby hands. He doesn't mind being naked and getting his diaper changed in front of certain people. Especially if they already know he's in diapers. Mr Hoo December 21st, 21 11:07 AM After getting Gabby changed into a fresh diaper and into his bedtime dress, Carl brought him over to Rufie who instantly d'awwd at the sight of him, "Oh, he is absoultely precious." they said while snuggling Gabby and showing him in kisses. Rufie was definitely no stranger to people like Gabby, since they often enjoyed taking care of them in secret clubs and meetings. Babygabrial December 21st, 21 02:36 PM Gabby giggles and squirms before putting his thumb in his mouth. He clings to the bovine before yawning, ready for naptime. Mr Hoo December 22nd, 21 12:28 AM Rufie held Gabby close before picking him up and rocking him, "Looks like someone's ready for bed." they said. Carl nodded and helped Rufie put his little champ to bed. Rufie sang a lullaby while Carl rubbed his belly. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:14 AM The adult human looked up at the two anthros and sucked his thumb as he drifted off to dreamland. Sleeping peacefully. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:20 AM The two of them walked out of the room and had a quiet conversation, "He's really cute." Rufie said. "Yeah." Carl said. "By the way, I came to give you some important info." Rufie said before handing Carl three pictures of three different human wrestlers, "Tell Gabby to watch out for these three during the rumble. I put some notes on the back of the pictures that you can study for the match." "Thanks, we'll be sure to look at them." Carl said. "Also, if Gabby needs a tag team partner in the future, give me a ring." Rufie offered with a wink. Carl obliged and got their number before they left. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:35 AM The three pictures were three humans classified as heels. Eli Knight, a large, muscular, charismatic up and comer willing to do any underhanded tactic to win. Bar, a cold hearted technical smaller guy just like Gabby who is likely to break your neck before sending you over the top rope. Finally, a veteran human who's prime was several decades ago, Dr. Kruger. A deathmatch wrestler who will likely bring dangerous weapons into the match. As dangerous as the tiny promotion can afford to supply him. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:41 AM Carl looked at the three pictures and their notes with no small amount of worry. He was going to have to do a lot of training with Gabby if he was going to defend against all of them. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:45 AM At that point, what training could he do? The battle royal is tomorrow, Gabby is recovering from his match today, and those are very different styles to prepare for. At this point you could only trust Gabby's knowledge and natural wrestling instincts. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:47 AM Carl put all the pictures in his coat, he needed to place all worry aside and trust that Gabby will do well in his match. The best he can do is warn Gabby of the impending dangers and provide the best support he can. With this in mind, he took off his clothes and curled up on the smelly armchair to sleep. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:50 AM Even though it was only dusk, a long drive, sitting watching sub par wrestling for hours, and taking care of a baby was quite exhausting work. The couch was crummy at best and just another humble beginning for these two. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:51 AM Besides, Carl had spent a fair amount of time living on the streets. Compared to a cardboard box or a pile of trash bags, this chair was like a luxory memory foam mattress. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:55 AM Gabby wakes up crying in the middle of the night feeling hungry, messy, and needy for his Dada. He squirms around cutely crying. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:57 AM Carl rubs his eyes before going to check on him, "There, there champ. I'm here." he said before picking him up and placing him on the floor. He changed him no problem, making sure the diaper was on nice and snug, "All better. Need anything else little star?" he asked. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:59 AM Gabriella continues to cry holding his tummy. Since he already dirtied his diapers, it seems like he is hungry. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 12:01 PM Carl realized this and warms up a bottle of milk before gently taking Gabby's head in his lab and feeding him the bottle, "Shh... you're OK, just drink your baba." he said gently. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 12:04 PM Gabby obeyed like daddy's good little kitten. He nursed and calmed down. He guzzles the milk down before soon falling back to sleep. Mr Hoo December 24th, 21 01:18 AM Carl smiled as he took the bottle out before putting Gabby back in bed. He yawned himself before curling up to sleep with him. Babygabrial December 24th, 21 01:46 AM It's amazing how Gabby can wake up needy in the middle of the night like a real baby. Honestly, outside of size Gabby's about as real of a baby as any infant. If he didn't truly love wrestling, he'd probably find it too grown up. Mr Hoo December 25th, 21 01:19 AM Morning came and Carl stretched and yawned like any cat would. Babygabrial December 25th, 21 02:19 PM Gabby was soon awakened by the sun coming through the curtains. Hebsits up and rubs his eyes yawning. Mr Hoo December 25th, 21 02:57 PM "Morning champ, excited for today?" Carl asked while carrying him out of bed and onto the floor. He then got out the baby food he stashed in the room's very small fridge and began to feed his little star breakfast. Babygabrial December 28th, 21 06:34 PM It's a cheap motel. No kitchen. Just one dingey bedroom and one dusty bathroom. ---------- Post added at 06:34 PM ---------- Previous post was at 02:46 AM ---------- Gabby rubbed his eyes as he saw his daddy take baby food jars out of the tiny fridge sitting next to the crappy tv. Gabby opens wide having grown used to the diet of pured food and baby formula. Mr Hoo December 28th, 21 06:39 PM Carl took the first spoonful and made airplane noises as he led the spoon into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 12:56 AM Gabby happily ate as he was fed, licking his lips to try and get the bits that miss. Mr Hoo December 29th, 21 01:47 AM Carl eventually finished feeding him and got out a bottle for him, helping him drink it by placing his head in his lap. He needed all the energy and nutrients he could for the upcoming match. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 10:57 AM Gabby comfortably drank his baba not looking too worried right now. Right now he just focused on being daddy's little girl and all the perks that came with it. He wasn't in a wrestling mindset right now, but who knows when that will change. Mr Hoo December 29th, 21 02:46 PM Once the bottle was done, Carl sat him up and patted his back to burp him, "Feeling good champ?" he asked. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 05:18 PM Gabby felt something coming "BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRP!!!" He releases the gasses held in him from breakfast "Wes Dada" he responds. Mr Hoo December 30th, 21 01:05 PM Carl chuckled at the loud burp before handing Gabby the pictures that Rufie gave to him, "Here champ, Rufie gave these to me last night. These three guys you need to watch out for during the match today." he said. Babygabrial December 30th, 21 09:25 PM Gabby crawled in his father's lap. He started looking at the notes on the standout heels while his daddy does his hair. Mr Hoo December 31st, 21 12:14 PM Carl did Gabby's hair into cute little pigtails, knowing that it would add to his cuteness in the ring, "You like this champ?" he asked. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 02:53 AM Gabby looked himself in the mirror and nods happily. He giggles kicking his feet happily. They'd have to work on his pagentries a bit more when they have time to help market him. Especially before he starts getting some negative press. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 11:37 AM Carl thought it was good enough for now. When they would make more money he would definitely be buying better and more intricate outfits for his little star. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:00 PM And maybe work on his entrence routine. Maybe get some good theme music for him to use. Especially once he starts getting on tv since he won't be able to use actual songs without paying for them Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:03 PM It's a good thing Carl knew a musician or two, they would certainly make Gabby a memorable theme tune. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:15 PM Not exactly for free, plus getting studio time and copywriting the songs and discussing ownership will take time and money. But that's future business. For now Gabby needs to worry about launching a bunch of other humans over the top rope so they can eat next week. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:21 PM "OK champ, ready to take it all today?" Carl asked while getting their stuff ready, including Gabby's ring attire. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:39 PM Gabby nods and climbs down from the bed like a 1 year old and reaches to be helped to stand up. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:42 PM Carl helps him stand and get dressed into his outfit. He readies some bottles and stores them in his bag before they head out to the ring. The match wouldn't start for some time so they had plenty of time to discuss strategy. Once at the waiting tent, they ran into Rufie who was waiting for them, "Hello boys~" the bovine greeted them. "Hey Rufie." Carl greeted back. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:45 PM "I was hoping to see you two before my match. Glad you're here on time." Rufie says in their Milk Maid attire. Gabby reaches out for hugs from his opponent yesterday. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:51 PM "Oof! Looks like someones happy to see me." Rufie said while ruffling Gabby's head. She then brough them over to a folding table to talk, "Now then, I would like to talk to you a little more about your opponents." they said. "Great, we could also talk strategy as well." Carl said. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 01:01 PM Gabby sat in Carl's lap and listened. They could only discuss three people in a twenty man battle royal but at least one of these three would be an odds on favorite to win. Getting rid of them could increase chances but focusing on them could be dangerous as well because someone could sneak up and eliminate him as well. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 01:03 PM Carl determined that a possible best strategy would be to let the other wrestlers wear each other out before going for the elimination. That would be incredibly risky though and would require Gabby to actually deal some damage himself without attracting attention. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 01:08 PM There are options and honestly the best thing would be to implement them all at different times. Gabby will need to read the situation at the time, but he has shown to be adaptable. Mr Hoo January 3rd, 22 06:19 PM Carl had no doubts about how adaptable Gabby was in the ring. Rufie knew this too for they had experienced it firsthand, "Well, looks like the freaks have gathered in one place." said a voice. They all turned around to see one of Gabby's main opponents in the royal rumble, Dr. Kruger himself. "Darling, you know its rude to not announce yourself beforehand." Rufie told him. "Did I ask for your opinion femboy?" Kruger asked somewhat brashly, causing the bovine to scoff. The man then turned his attention to Gabby, "I don't know what gave you the idea to get in the ring dressed like that, but you might want to run back to Mommy before you really regret it." he said. "You'd be surprised at what he can do." Carl said. Kruger gave him a sharp glare, "Was I talking to you freak?" There it was, that one word that pierced Carl's soul. He was instantly at a loss for words as he tried to contain himself. Babygabrial January 4th, 22 02:06 AM "Two dirty animals animals looking to get skinned, and a fresh meat literal babydace. You're gonna mess around playing wrestler and get your ass beat little bitch." He slams his hand on the table making Gabby jump as he gives crazy eyes. He's a deathmatch wrestler so he may be an actual psychopath. Mr Hoo January 5th, 22 01:16 AM "Hey, save it for the match sir." An official said while walking over to them. Kruger gave him a glare before walking off. When the official left, Carl broke down in tears. This prompted Rufie to hug him close and rub his back. Babygabrial January 5th, 22 02:25 AM Gabby looks at his daddy crying. His daddy who has given him the best two weeks of his life, and helped elevate his career. Someone made him cry. " He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry." Those words repeat over and over in his mind as his eyes slowly turn towards the back of Kruger glaring daggers as his eye burn with an emerald flame. Soon it was time for the battle royal. To save time all competitors start in the ring with the announcer introducing them quickly. Each human wrestler raised their hand, did a pose, or in some cases taunted the crowd. Everyone is looking at each other eying who's going to strike first. Rules are simple 20 humans start you're eliminated if you are thrown over the top rope and both feet touch the ground. Last human in the ring is the winner and gets the cash prize. Gabriel looks around at the three threats he was warned about. Eli Knight is near the center of the ring cracking his neck looking cocky. Bar is being quite ballsy by leaning in the corner without a care. And of course the veteran Dr. Kruger stands by the ropes looking ready to charge when the bell sounds. With 16 other wrestlers in the ring those three definitely aren't the only heels, but he's got eyes in the back of his head for those three in particular. It feels like time stops and the world goes silent as Gabby's heart pounds in anticipation. When its time to go the bell sounds and all hell breaks loose. Guys clash in the ring throwing shots, some hitting slams, some even immediately going for eliminations on others. What Gabby sees is Dr. Kruger on the other side of the ring roll out of the ring via the bottom rope so he doesn't get eliminated, and goes under the ring pulling out a trash cam full of weapons and launches it in the ring. Gabby's eyes are green but Princess sees red as he runs across the ring, hops over a guy trying to grab him and suicide dives through the middle rope, ramming Kruger into the guard rail. Gabby starts trying to brawl with a deathmatch wrestler a good 13 years ahead of him when Kruger jams a thumb in Gabby's eye to get him off of him and lifts the princess up and drops her on the guard rail smashing his princess parts. The good doctor goes under the ring and grabs a light tube and smashes it over Gabby's head causing him to fall over bleeding on the protective mat as "You Sick Fuck!" Chants start Mr Hoo January 5th, 22 07:26 PM Carl managed to calm down by the time the match started. He was watching with Rufie in the stands, waiting in anticipation for the match to start. He constanly had his eye on Gabby, wishing him the best and hoping nothing too bad happens to him. Even when the chaos started the cat's eyes were firmly on Gabby. He watched in a trance as his little star manuevered through the mass of bodies trying to mangle each other and hit Kruger with that suicide dive. His heart then dropped when he saw that psychopath try to eye gouge him and slam him on the barrier. While the bastard was mercilessly beating him senseless, Carl's mind started to warp the scene in front of him. For a while he didn't see Gabby and Kruger, but a younger version of him and the bullies that relentlessly taunted him. Every single day he would be subject to being pushed onto the ground and kicked repeatedly while hearing, "Beat the freak!" over and over again. Even the teachers who were supposed to be stopping this behavior cheered as they did it... they fucking cheered them on. To them he was freak of nature with his unnaturally colored fur. He spend many lonely, cold nights crying himself to sleep. He resented the world around him and wanted to show it what for. Gabby would help him do it, and there he was getting beaten out there just like him. He wanted to shout, to say something, but Rufie beat him to it. They now spoke in a deeper more masculine voice, "Come on Gabby! Get up and ram your fist up that fucker's ass!" Babygabrial January 5th, 22 08:11 PM Kruger pulls Gabby up and shows him to the grab holding him by the here. "This yours? This little bitch belong to you? How about I drag him to the back and make him a real princess?" The crowd boos Dr. Kruger. And he relishes in it before Gabby grabs his waist and lifts him for a back drop on the edge of the ring appron. Kruger holds the back of his as Gabby picks him up and rolls him back in the ring. Kruger gets up as Gabby slides in and pops Gabby up hitting him with a spine buster, before ground and pounding him. Meanwhile in the battle royal Knight sees two other guys trying to eliminate a guy and pulls the two off before booting the guy on the apron to the floor to steal the elimination. Bar ducks a clothesline and grabs a guy popping him in the air and over the top rope and to the floor. Scoring an impressive elimination. A few other faces get guys over the top rope. Some guys dave themselves and roll back in. Right now there are 18 competitors left. A different heel sees Gabby distracted by Kruger and grabs him by the back of the dress and throws Gabby over the top rope. The heel tries to push Gabby to the floor. Kruger goes for a kendo stick and swings but Gabby sees and grabs the stick and smacks Kruger in the head drawing blood and sends him back. Gabby then repeatedly smacks the heel trying to push him down in the back of the head making the crowd cheer with each swing and making the heel lean halfway over the top rope. Gabby jumps on the middle rope and hits a springboard leg drop on the heel sending them comepletely over. The heel hits the floor as Gabby is in a sitting position before rolling under the bottom rope and lays there catching his breath and wiping the blood from his forehead. 16 competitors left. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 09:33 AM Carl watched as Gabby was performing well in the match. He was actually holding his own against a violent psychopath. He was still worried, but not as worried as he was a while earlier, "That's it Gabby! Make Daddy proud!" he cheered. Rufie cheered for him as well. To them, Gabby was a symbol as to what people like them can do when they set their mind to it. Just like Carl, Rufie was constantly mocked for the way they acted. However, they had a fairly easier time of it since they mastered the art of self-defense and intimidation when needed. Nevertheless, they felt a connection to them. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 09:56 AM Gabby never exposed himself until Carl pushed him to. He more got picked on for being really gullible and easy to take advantage of. He did see there was a subtle divide between humans and anthros. Especially in sports. Humans were seen as weaker, so they wouldn't get starting positions, bigger roles, or as good of pay. But Gabby so far has won three back to back matches against anthros and is showing what he can do even against other humans. While he takes a breather, the eliminations start ramping up. One guy charges another only to get back body dropped out of the ring. One guy gets sat on the top turnbuckle and pushed out. Heck one guy gets super kicked right over the top rope. Its a bit of a mad house. Everyone is trying to survive, some are trying to score some eliminations. In a battle rp where everyone starts at the same time there's a few important titles to hive. The winner and runner up of course are very important, but also most eliminations. That can show that someone is dominant. Right now most everyone has one or two eliminations but with nearly half the participants gone, people are getting hungry to score. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 09:58 AM Carl waited anxiously to see if Gabby would get up and start fighting again. If he keeps laying there for long, someone is gonna take advantage of that, "Come on Gabby, get up please." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:10 AM Gabby pulls himself up leaning on the ropes. Someone tries to charge at him to clothesline him over the tope rope, but Gabby uses his keen eing awareness to drop to the floor pulling the top rope down, making his would be eliminater fly over the ropes himself. Kruger sees an idiot going for a top rope move and throws the trash can at his head making him fall out of the ring. Knight sees two guys trying to eliminate one guy who's on the apron. He gives them a hand by coming up and throwing all three out at once. He laughs tapping his forehead praising himself for such a genius play. The stoic Bar batters a guy to near unconsciousness before throwing them out when a guy tries to get him from behind, Bar flips him over the top rope. They save themselves by hanging on to the top rope, but Bar grabs them from behind and chokes them out until they fall to the floor. Now its the final four. In one corner the ruthless Bar, the next corner is the cocky Eli Knight, the next corner the good Dr. Kruger who's holding a chair, and finally our Princess Gabriella Angel. These four wrestlers glare each other down. It looks like they're all going to meet in the middle when HGabby kicks Kruger in the balls and throws him out eliminating him out of nowhere. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:13 AM Carl stands up in elation, cheering Gabby on for his move, "That's my baby girl!" he cheers. "Show 'em what you got, hon!" Rufie cheers, now back to their feminine voice. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:23 AM Knight chuckles and points outside telling Gabby that was a smart move. Gabby glares him down, and behind Knight, Bar glares daggers. He looks between the two of them as suddenly they both jump him. He throws them both off. Trying to get back. Gabby runs in as Knight clotheslines him flipping Gabby mover. Bar axe kicks his back making Knight roll out of the way. Bar picks Gabby up to try and eliminate him. Bar throws Gabby over the top rope and tries pushing him to the floor Gabby pushes back. Knight sees an opportunity for a double elimination and runs up throwing Bar over. Bar does what is known as "skinning the cat" where when thrown over the top rope you hang on to the top rope with one foot touching the floor before pulling yourself becl over the top rope. Bar gets behind Knight who is trying to eliminate Gabby. Gabby moves out of the way and hops on the middle rope as Bar runs up behind. They hit a springboard kick/knee strike double team move before they both throw Knight on the apron. Knight hangs on and sits on the apron as Gabby gets in the ring and the two of them double dropkick Knight to the floor. They get up and circle each other as the crowd cheers. Our final two, Gabby and Bar. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:29 AM Carl cheers Gabby on to beat his opponent. He just survived a vicious brawl with 19 other competitors, three of which were psychotic in every sense of the word. Now it was just down to him and one of those same three crazies. If he could survive that chaos, he can survive this. Rufie cheers as well. Even though they were previously opponents, they really did see Gabby and Carl as true friends. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:40 AM The two lock up and start, well for lack of a better phrase, just start having a regular match. Bar hits a spinning drop toe hold on Gabby sending the princess to the mat. When Bar tries to lock in an STF to make Gabby pass out, Gabby hooks Bar's head and repeatedly slams it on the canvas making be let go. They get up and Gabby runs by going for a springboard cutter off of the middle rope but Bar catches Gabby out of the air and hits a Saito Suplex, dropping Gabby on his head. Bar pants as he picks Gabby up to throw him out but Gabby elbows Bar in the ribs a few times and lifts Bar on his shoulders. The crowd stands in excitement as it looks like Gabby was about to go for one of the deadliest moves in all of wrestling, The Burning Hammer. Bar rolls off of Gabby's shoulders and tries to choke him out with a front head lock. Gabby's neck was definitely weakened with that suplex so he can't lift Bar for a reversal. So, Gabby charges into Bar and rams them both pver the top rope. They both lay on the apron panting, trying to pull themselves up and knock the other off. They stand up and start kicking each other's legs trying to throw one another's balance off. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:42 AM "Come on Gabby! Finish it!" Carl cheers. "Knock that ruffian on his ass!" Rufie cheers. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:49 AM Bar goes for a spinning high kick but Gabby ducks. When Bar comepletes the full rotation he catches Gabby turned away from him. Gabby jumps back and hits a cutter on Bar onto the apron and rolls him onto the floor. The bell rings as Gabby lays on the apron tired and panting. "Here's your winner! Princess Gabby Angel!" The crowd applauds that great performance. As Gabby is helped down and helped to the back quockly. After all they weren't the main event and the show has to keep going. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:52 AM Carl and Rufie cheered as Gabby was announced as the winner, they even shared a hug in celebration. Once backstage, they both met up with Gabby was he was being tended to by the medics, "That was a great match champ, Daddy's proud of you." he said while giving him a hug. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:03 AM Gabby giggled and hugged his daddy. An avion anthro comes up to them dressed up in fairly casual clothes. "Hey there winner!" He says to Gabby who looks confused. "Hey there Mr. Promoter" says Rufie. "Here to give us our pay checks?" They say. By what Rufie says this must be Jack Daw the man that called Carl about booking Gabby. "Pretty close" Jack says before pulling his wallet out. "Left my checkbook at home so gotta pay you guys in cash." He says as he pulls out the agreed upon payment, plus the bonus for Gabby winning the battle royal. A total of 550 bucks for two days of work. Pretty good honestly. "Thanks again for the last minute fill in. Some people are so unprofessional am I right?" Jack joked around. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 11:07 AM "It's our pleasure. My champ here is more than happy to hop into a ring any day." Carl said. "I had fun as well. Hope you enjoyed my display of skill Mr. Daw~<3" Rufie said, batting their eyes in a flirtatious manner. "If there are any other events you need filling, don't hesitate to call us." Carl said. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:16 AM "Well what happened out there at the beginning, how about next Saturday you come back so Gabby can settle the score with new heated rival, Dr. Kruger in a no disqualification match? I'll pay 300 to get you here. You win I'll make it 500. " Jack offers looking to get a stable group of indie guys to come back. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 11:18 AM "Seems like a good deal, what do you say champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:20 AM Gabby nods happy to get a crack at Kruger. "Sweet I'll get it scheduled. Get some wins and you might even get a Human Division Championship match here." Jack says patting his shoulder and heading off. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:02 AM "Isn't this great champ, we're getting some recognition." Carl said. "I'll say. By the way if you ever need a tag team partner, I'm all yours." Rufie said. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:28 AM Gabby giggles and nods. Sure it was still local indie level, and seeing the rankings was a ways off, but this could help spread his name out to other indy companies and get him more work. Especially taking someone like Kruger on. Deathmatch wrestling hasn't been prominent in over 20 years, and even then it wasn't viewed as true wrestling, but fighting a veteran could still help a little. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:31 AM "Alright, I think we better get going. Someone here needs a nice long nap after that match." Carl said as he began to take Gabby back to the motel, with Rufie waving goodbye. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby yawned and rubbed his eyes. They had to go back, get Gabby clean, and pack up to head home. So they headed off to do so. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:37 AM Once at the motel, Carl quickly gave Gabby a quick bath, got him into his bedtime dress, and tucked him into bed. To help him sleep better, he made him a warm bottle of milk and did his usuall routine of humming and belly rubbing. They had to leave tommorrow morning, so they both needed plenty of rest so they could get up early. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:57 AM Gabby slept pretty quickly. He also got a little bandaid on his forehead. That light tube to the forehead definitely gave him quite the cut. No telling how much damage he'll take Saturday. It has been quite the weekend for the young one. Who knows, soon maybe traveling like this for shows will be more and more common. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:58 AM Carl yawned as well and decided to snuggle up with Gabby for the night. He curled up right next to him and purred gently as he fell asleep. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 12:04 PM Gabby babbled in his sleep and nuzzled up. "Dada no cwy" he sleep talks as he nuzzles Carl's chest Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:07 PM Carl heard what Gabby said. He guessed that the incident with Kruger really had an effect on Gabby as well as him. It was very sweet of his little star to stand up for him like that, but he knew he needed to stand up for himself one day. To do that however, he needed to be immune to people calling him a freak. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:41 PM Gabby seems to be wowwing the crowd with his wrestling to the point of they look past his gimmick. Maybe being a charismatic manager could help him. Gabby isn't exactly the best speaker, luckily he hasn't needed to cut a promo and isnt on a high enough level to be at a press conference. But speaking of not being high enough level, Gabby hasn't been exposed to a wider audience, especially to more hostile audiences. Wrestling crowds can be heartless and brutal, especially when you're some joe from out of town. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:44 PM In order to combat this, Carl needed to make sure that Gabby was viewed as someone cheer for. Someone that serve as a positive message to casual and hardcore wrestling fans alike. Of course, being the charismatic and supportive force behind Gabby wouldn't hurt for the image either. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:53 PM Gabby has quite the uphill battle. Being human puts a glass ceiling over his head. Being an adult baby puts him in a spot that will make casual fans think he's creepy, and hardcore fans think he's too gimmicky. Gabby's talent can win over hardcore fans if he keeps improving and showing his abilities in the ring. Casual crowds are a bit harder. But these bridges will be crossed as they go. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:55 PM Morning came and Carl woke up bright and early, "Wakey, wakey champ. Up and at 'em." Carl said tiredly. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:59 PM Fussy Gabby is am fussy. He rolls over and whimpers. His hair a mess and his diaper hanging under his dress. He looks around trying to remember where he is. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 04:02 PM Carl gently takes him out of bed and lays him on the floor. He takes off his old diaper and changes him into a new one before helping him into his casual clothes for the ride home. There wasn't enough time to feed Gabby a jar of baby food, so Carl just decided to hold his little star over with a bottle of milk until they can get home. He then got dressed himself and started packing things up while he let Gabby wake up a little. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 04:09 PM Gabby lays down kicking his feet as he suckles his bottle, holding it with both hands. He's fully awake by the time his daddy was done packing. A phone starts ringing but its not Carl's ringtone. Its coming from Gabby's diaper bag Mr Hoo January 9th, 22 01:33 AM Carl, alerted by the noise, opens the bag to find a cell phone inside. He doesn't remember how it got there. He answered the phone and gave a slightly nervous, "Hello?" Babygabrial January 9th, 22 01:56 AM A gruff voice comes in on the other side. "Hey, uh. Where's Gabriel?" The voice on the side says. They sound strange, but familiar. "You must be that puss- I mean cat that hangs around him. Tell him Coach Emerson gave him a call." That explains the familiarity. Its Gabby's old coach, who's gym they use to train. Mr Hoo January 9th, 22 08:48 AM Carl was surprised to hear that voice on the other end, although he was smart enough to understand what he was about to be called. It was super offensive to say that right to a cat's face. Regardless, he kept his cool, "Sure, I'll tell him." he said before hanging up. He finished packing and made sure Gabby was ready to go home, "Alright champ, ready to go?" he asked. Babygabrial January 9th, 22 12:06 PM Gabby nodded his head holding an empty bottle with milk all around his mouth. He reached up for his daddy making grabby hands. That call being who it was, and specifically being for Gabby must mean that it's Gabby's cell phone. That's probably the first time its rang in over two weeks. Kind of makes you forget he has one. Mr Hoo January 10th, 22 10:54 AM Carl wiped Gabby's mouth, picked him up along with the rest of their things, got settled in the car, before finally heading back out on the road, "By the way champ, Coach Emerson called you just now. Might want to give him a call back when we get home." Carl said while handing him the phone. Babygabrial January 10th, 22 11:46 PM "Otay Dada." He says as he's helped down and buckled into the car along with their bags. On thetrip home he called the coach back to see what's up. "Uh huh....oh.....um..ok let me see." He mutes the phone. "Dada can Gabby wrestle Wednesday?" He asks. Mr Hoo January 11th, 22 01:21 AM "Wednesday? Does he have a match for you?" Carl asks. Babygabrial January 11th, 22 01:52 AM Gabby nods keeping the phone muted. "Wes Da-Da" Mr Hoo January 11th, 22 11:37 AM "What kind of match is it?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 11th, 22 07:59 PM "A normal one on one match. He is inviting me to face one of his current students in a student showcase night." Gabriel explains. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:34 AM "Sounds good to me. Tell him that we'll be there." Carl said. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:39 AM Gabby smiles and unmutes the phone kicking his feet happily. "Hi, I'm back. Yeah...I'll do there....be there 7 o'clock got it." Gabby hangs up the phone. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:41 AM By then they arrived at the apartment, "So champ, want something to eat? I bet you're hungry right now." Carl asked as they brought their things upstairs. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:48 AM Gabriel nodded his head as he helped daddy by getting most of the bags in. Being much stronger than his daddy made that quite convenient. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:49 AM After everything was put away, Carl brought his little star to the kitchen. Once there, he prepared a jar of mush and began to feed Gabby. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:54 AM As usual Gabby made a got more on him then in him. He giggled playfully as he kicked his feet. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 01:12 AM Carl soon finished feeding him and wiped his mouth. Afterward, he set him on the floor so he can play while he did some more match searching. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 02:43 AM Gabby played with some blocks at his daddy's feet for a bit. Giggling whenever the blocks clacked and made funny sounds. As he played he would wet his diaper then immediately go back to playing. Gabby so far had matches set for Wednesday in three days, and Saturday in six days. He should probably be fine for matches this week, but he could definitely take bookings in advance for other small time local promotions in the state for next week onward. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 10:48 AM Apart from that, Carl would need to schedule some training time in for Gabby. He wouldn't want him to get all rusty during those small breaks in between matches. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 11:55 AM But nothing to burn him out. Maybe some workouts and strategy sessions and going over tape. Gabby layed on his tummy as he moved on to playing with his pully toys.he giggles kicking his feet behind him. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 11:59 AM Carl then received a text on his phone. It was from Rufie, they were having a tag team match next week and their partner canceled out on them. They were asking if Gabby could fill in, "Hey champ, Rufie needs a tag team partner next week. Want to help her out?" he asks. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:12 PM "Ummmmmm Otay!" He says looking up at his daddy with a little smile on his face. He twisted his hips before rolling over on his back and kicking his feet up. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:14 PM Carl texted Rufie back with an acceptance before indulging in playtime. Starting with tickling Gabby's belly. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:15 PM Gabby squealed as he flailed his arms and kicked his legs more. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:16 PM Carl laughed along with him, enjoying the carefree feeling of hearing his little star laugh. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:19 PM Gabby was his baby girl. His little kitten. Honestly since managing him was his full time job, his whole world. It will be interesting to see how the big baby girl grows. In and out of the ring. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:21 PM Carl stopped his tickling and watched his little star catch his breath, "How are you feeling cutie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:24 PM "Me goodie, Da-Da." He says laying there in his t shirt, and diaper. Twin tails splayed out on the floor. He moves his thumb to his mouth. Eyes as bright as ever. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:26 PM Carl smiles warmly at him and rubs Gabby's belly, happy to spend time with his adorable little kitten. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:39 PM Gabby sighs and relaxes happy to be his daddy's pretty little kitten. He continues to nurse his thumb and just enjoy his daddy's company. Mr Hoo January 14th, 22 12:12 PM "Who's the cutest little kitten in the world?" Carl asks. Babygabrial January 14th, 22 02:48 PM "Gabby cutest kitten!" He cheers flailing his arms in the air and his feet kicking up as well. He holds his wrists down like paws "Mew mew!" Mr Hoo January 14th, 22 02:57 PM Carl gave a laugh, "And who loves Gabby more than anyone else?" he asked. Babygabrial January 14th, 22 04:30 PM "Dada! Dada! My Dada wuv kitten!" He cheers to the heavens. He spoke with such cute enthusiasm and confidence he could cut promo of the year with that. Mr Hoo January 15th, 22 01:44 AM Carl looked at the clock on the wall, realizing that it was Gabby's nap time, "Alright little kitten, time for nappy-bye." he said while picking Gabby up and putting him in his bedtime clothes. Babygabrial January 15th, 22 03:57 AM Gabby pouted a bit but after the trip back this morning, and some play time, add to that a hectic weekend, Gabby does need some rest. He gets put in his gown and night time diaper and lays down sucking his paci still. Mr Hoo January 15th, 22 06:24 PM Carl did his usual belly rubs and humming to help Gabby fall asleep. Babygabrial January 15th, 22 08:54 PM Soon Gabriella was out of it for at least the next few hours. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:39 AM *The Next Day* Carl stretched out on the floor of the apartment, he was totally wiped out from playing with Gabby yesterday. He picked himself up and went to his little kitten's room. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:41 AM Gabby had kicked off most of the covers as he slept in his gown and night diaper. He sucked his paci with no intention of waking up. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:43 AM Carl watched him for a minute and nudged him awake, "Wake up kitten, the day's waiting for you." he said. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:46 AM He fussily whines behind his paci and sits up immediately reaching for Carl. Astounding he's waking up a little daddy's girl. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:47 AM Carl picked Gabby up and snuggled him, "Hey there little kitten, how'd you sleep?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:50 AM Gabby coo'd some unintelligible nonsense behind his paci. Its hard to tell if he's trying to make baby talk, or is just half asleep, trying to talk with a pacifier in his mouth. It was precious either way. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:52 AM Carl chuckled and brought him over to the kitchen so they could have breakfast. Oatmeal for the both of them with Carl helping Gabby eat his. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:54 AM While fixing breakfast it is noticeable that they are running low on groceries. Even Gabby's formula is running on E. While Gabby was making a comeplete mess, I mean eating, Carl's phone rang. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:56 AM Carl put the phone on speaker while he cleaned Gabby up, "Carl speaking, manager of Gabriel Angel." he said. "Hey Carl, it's me." It was Darla's voice on the other line. "Hey Darla! Gabby, Darla's on the phone say hi" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:59 AM "Hihi!" He waves with both hands as if its a video call. "She sounds so sweet.~" Darla says. "I missed you guys. Been nearly a week, I thought you'd call when you got back in town. I don't even know how the matches went." She says. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:17 PM "Sorry I didn't call, still trying to adjust to being back here. The matches went great. Did you see the videos that were uploaded online?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 03:04 PM "No, not really. I don't even know what the promotion's called, or what to look up." The show was very small time. Expecting the videos to blow up is dreaming pretty big but highly unlikely. What's likely going to have to happen is, until they start working for bigger promotions, have someone record Gabby's matches and Carl does his own marketing campaign online. Mr Hoo January 19th, 22 09:37 AM Carl knew this fact all too well. The videos that were uploaded had very little views and uploaded by complete internet nobodies. Whatever, they didn't know what they were missing, "Anyway, what's been going on with you recently?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 19th, 22 11:12 AM "Work, just work. You boys want to meet up for lunch or something?" She asks as Gabby plays with his bib at the table. Mr Hoo January 19th, 22 11:14 AM "Sounds good, what do you say kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial January 19th, 22 11:54 AM Gabriel looks up "???" He adorably has no clue what they are talking about. He then just nods rapidly, not knowing what he's agreeing to. Mr Hoo January 20th, 22 10:13 AM "Great, looks like we're on for lunch. Where should we meet you?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 20th, 22 01:01 PM "There's a coffee shop that's opened up around town." She says. "Lets check it out." Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 01:12 AM "Got it." Carl said. After getting the address of the place, he went to get Gabby changed into some street clothes, "Ready to have lunch with Darla?" Carl asked him. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 10:17 AM Gabby nods his head rapidly as he lays there is some baggy pants, and a hoody, with his hair held back with a headband. His diaper held under his pants. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 10:51 AM Carl smiled and brough Gabby out to the car. They drove to the cafe, a small place on a busy street called "The Foxhole." The duo found Darla waiting outside for them, "Hey guys, glad you could make it. Ready to go in?" she asked. "Yep." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 10:57 AM Gabby was leaning on his daddy from the moment he was let out of the car. He saw Darla and gave a little wave. They go in and the grown ups order for Gabriella. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 10:59 AM Carl got a plate of fish sticks with sauce while Darla got herself a small filet. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:04 AM They sit down in a both with Gabriel in Carl's lap. "Glad the matches went well. Two matches, in two days. That's gotta be tiring." She says. She doesn't know too much about the sport. She knows some of the big names because some of them are cute boys she sees on tv. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:06 AM "Yeah, Gabby slept like a log after them. We even made a new friend." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:15 AM Gabby was busy nibbling on a stick, and somehow still getting crumbs on his face. He feels the two of them looking at him. "Hm!?" He turns to them and holds his stick away thinking that they wanted what he was eating. "Mine!" Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:16 AM Carl giggled and pinched Gabby's cheek, "It's OK champ, no one's gonna get your food." he said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:19 AM He giggles and continues eating. Darla tries looking up the match again by typing in Gabby's ring name. She doesn't find it, but finds something interesting. "Hey Carl, did Gabby get hurt badly last weekend or something? " Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:21 AM "Well, you know that new friend we made? That was Gabby's first match of the weekend. They worked his back pretty hard. Isn't that right sweetie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:24 AM Gabby nods "I guess the doctor you must of saw posted something on viewtube. Weird he'd post it there. A Dr. Kruger?" She says looking confused. That name definitely gets Gabriel's attention. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:26 AM "That's the psychopath that belonged to Gabby's second match, the battle royale. He was one of the opponents that Gabby fought in it." Carl remembered. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:39 AM "Oh. Well, he's posted a video saying Message For Gabby Angel." Darla presses the play button and Gabby watches it as Kruger is seen in some run down area. "So, last weekend, I'm doing a show in some piece of shit county. You know, gracing it with my presence. I'm a deathmatch god so these folks obviously wants the doctor to come in to town. I'm tearing through asses in a battle royal, when this little bitch boy, I shit you not, a grown man who calls himself a princess. Decides to sneak up from behind and throw me out. Screwing me out of a payday and wasting my time. That's about as manly as your dresses Gabby boy. So the promoter, begs me to stick around, and as payment to get me to stay, offers me a nice little checkie check and that little piece of shit's head on a platter. I just smiled and took the money. So Princess Gabby Angel! You have agreed to the match, and simultaneously, signed your obituary. Let me remind all you furry bastards and fleshy fucks who I am! I'm the man who has set lions on fire! I'm the man who's slammed wolves through glass tables! I'm the man who's taken the biggest baddest human and shocked his nutsack with jumper cables! And for you Gabby! This weekend, with surgical precision!" Kruger gets up close to the camera. "I'm gonna skin you're little bitch ass alive." He backs up "But hey, this Saturday is still five days away. That's a long time to sit and wait in this broke ass area. So maybe, just maybe, the Doctor might make a house call." The video ends. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:43 AM Carl looks at the video in shock before getting an angry look on his face, "No one is gonna lay one fucking paw or hand on my kitten." he growls. "Maybe he's just playing it up?" Darla suggested. "People like that don't just play things up. In backwater wrestling leagues like we're in, it's kill or be killed." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:47 AM Very true, especially with deathmatcg guys. Smaller wrestling leagues have the benefit of building a loyal community, but folks get dangerous when everyone's fighting for higher spots. Bigger leagues have a bit more class, even with more hardcore wrestlers, since they have to appeal to sponsors and networks. "What, he mean by house call Dada?" Gabby asked confused. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:49 AM Carl turned to Gabby and put his paws on his shoulder, "Listen sweetie, no matter what I'm going to protect you. Daddy loves you so much and he's not gonna let anyone hurt you. You know that don't you?" he asks. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:52 AM Gabriel nods his head and lays on his manager's chest. They tried to finish their lunch in peace after that. Plus Carl and Gabby had to go grocery shopping afterwards. Tensions were high the whole time though. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 02:42 PM Carl was so frigtened after watching that video. He couldn't help himself from looking over his shoulder most of the time, flinching at even the slightest off-putting sound. Even though anthros in this society were intelligent beings, they still had their survival instincts. With Carl's rough upbringing on the streets, those instincts were super sharp. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 04:19 PM Gabby stayed quiet and hugged his dada's arm. He might be put off by the video as well, but he didn't like his daddy so scared. He wanted to make him happier. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 01:01 AM When they got home, Carl relaxed a little. Still, he decided to lock all the doors and windows just in case. He let Gabby play while he put stuff away, they had enough food to last the whole week. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 05:21 AM That's six whole days more than nomral! Gabby played with his doll house as he looks over at his daddy to make sure he's ok. He crawls over and hugs his daddy's leg and nuzzles a bit. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:33 PM Carl looked at his little kitten and patted his head, "You worried about me?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 02:40 PM He nods his head rapidly. "No sad Dada." He says softly. He continues nuzzling his leg. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:42 PM In truth, Carl always felt like the whole world had something against him. It was all thanks to Gabby that he was kept sane and loved, "OK champ, Dada won't be sad anymore." he told him. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 02:46 PM Gabby reaches to be picked up and held. He grunts reaching up from sitting on the floor and making grabby hands. Being human, Gabriel had a glass ceiling over him. Being how he is many people, some could argue Carl as well, have used him. Yet, its astounding how he isn't jaded, or paranoid. Shy definitely, but he mostly seems to roll with the punches. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:51 PM Carl picked up Gabby and cuddled him. He was his precious little kitten, and he wanted to do everything he could to make everyone see just how amazing he can be. Gabby was shy, but he was also very sweet and kind, a rare sight to see in the world nowadays. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:01 PM It would be a rough journey for them. Even more for Gabby. They've honestly been quite lucky. Gabby's in ring skill has made people see past his gimmick, but that can change in a heartbeat. He already was being put in filler and cooldown matches because he's human. Anthros don't view human wrestlers as capable attractions to get top spots. So, many humans reach the top however they can. Its a human eat human world in a sport of anthros. Gabby didn't seem worried right now. He burries his face in his daddy's neck and nuzzles him. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:03 PM Carl nuzzles him back, taking in his kitten's love. He meant so much to him, he was his love, pride, and joy. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:05 PM Its getting around his nap time, and it has been quite the exciting day so far. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:07 PM Carl carried Gabby to his bed, getting him into his bedtime gown and doing their normal routine. However, instead of just humming, Carl sweetly sang a lullaby. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:11 PM Gabby sucks on his pacifier, staring eye to eye with Carl until his eyes feel too heavy. He loved the song, mostly because his dada was singing to him. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:13 PM The song came from way back in Carl's childhood. It was song that his mother used to sing to him and his baby siblings. Every time Carl got scared in the night, his mother would come right to him and sing him this exact song, calming him down every time. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:21 PM The next two days were spent training, scheduling, playing, and cuddling. Before they knew it, Wednesday had arrived and they chalked Kruger's promo as just an old man trying to get attention for a match. They didn't have to travel for this booking so they got to enjoy being home for the day time and the show started at 6 pm tonight. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:23 PM Carl drove Gabby to the gym where the match will take place. He walked him through the side door and met up with the coach, "Alright champ, you excited?" Carl asked him. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:32 PM Gabby nodded. His hair in a pony tail that hangs over his shoulder, and his gear on under his coat. The coach looked him over awkwardly before clearing his throat. "Go wait in the locker room kid. Your match is second to last." He says almost trying to hurry Gabriel along. He looked to Carl and simply said "Wrestlers only, you can sit in the stands." Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:34 PM "You'll be fine without me right?" Carl asked Gabby, not wanting to argue. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:36 PM Gabby whimpers but nods. He sadly has to be. He luckily was already diapered and dressed. So he didn't have to try to change or dress himself. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:37 PM Carl gives him a quick hug before heading off to the stands. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:45 PM Gabriel got to the locker room and could feel others staring at him as he put his coat in the locker and tied a ribbon to his hair. He started stretching and warming up. The crowd had about 100 people in it. Sold out for a student showcase. Darla came and sat by Carl. Its easy for her to come since the show is in town. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:47 PM "Hey Darla, glad you could make it." Carl said. "No problem, always happy to watch Gabby wrestle." she said. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:54 PM After some quick matches, nothing show stealing for real. It was time for the penultimate match. The music chosen for Gabby plays over the crappy pa system as he comes out to some laughs and polite claps. Gabby blushes as he makes his way to the ring but smiles seeing Carl and Darla. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 12:59 AM Gabby's opponent was in the ring already, a bulldog wearing a basic red wrestling slinget. The outfit wasn't flashy, the event didn't call for it, but it did do a good job at revealing his buldging muscles. He scoffed at his opponet, thinking him to be just another dumb gimmick wrestler with no talent. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:05 AM Honestly, him having a colored singulate at this level at all was something. Most trainees have to wear basic gear. Black trunks, black boots, black knee pads, and black elbow pads. This guy being able to wear a singulate shows he's either just graduated or is about to graduate. Most people who wear greco-roman style singulates on the pro circuits usually are trying to show they have an old school technician style to them. This makes sense since Gabby is pretty technical and he graduated from here. "Hey they got some cameras up to record this one." Darla points out. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:10 AM "Sweet, maybe they'll put it up online." Carl wondered. The cat and roo then waited for the match to start. The bulldog readied himself and entered a standard grappling stance. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:20 AM Gabriel entered the same stance and the bell rang and the bulldog moves in for a head and arm clinch. Gabriel, sees that his opponent is top heavy so he doesn't tie up with this opponent. Instead he shoots in and picks his opponent's ankle and trips him up for a single leg takedown. His opponent scrambles as soon as he hits the mat and slips out. They stand up and he hits Gabby with a head and arm throw, and cranks on Gabby's neck. Gabriella leans up and scissors his opponent's neck with his legs to make him let go. His oppenent kicks out of the leg lock and they stand up. The bulldog runs in and Gabby hits an arm drag, using his opponent's momentum against him. He gets him into a headlock and the bulldog tries scissoring Gabby like he was done a second ago. Gabby doesn't kick out, he instead rolls back into a hand stand and slips out to his feet. His dress flipped up showing his diaper but it was still impressive. The crowd boos when Gabby poses. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:22 AM Carl scoffed at the crowd's response, they didn't know what real talent looked like. "Alright Gabby! Show 'em what you got!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:32 AM Gabby did often learn how to phase out the crowd to focus, mostly because he's self conscious about his attire. Many wrestlers feed off crowd energy. Whether its positive cheers or negative boos. His opponent stood up and locked up with Gabby, pushing him to the ropes, before irish whipping him. Gabby bounced off of the ropes on the other side before turning around. He hears something hit the mat and instinctively assumes it's his opponent flopping down in front of Gabby to trip him up. So, Gabby jumps over his opponent and runs to the other side, before bouncing off of the ropes. Gabby's opponent charges at him and they are set to collide, but Gabby ducks under and gets behind his opponent, grabbing the bulldog's waist, before hitting him with a german suplex. Gabby keeps the hold bridging on his head before rolling back to his stacked up opponent to sit on his legs and pin him. The ref hits the mat to look at the bulldog's shoulders "one! Two!" The bulldog kicks out and yanks Gabby down wrapping his legs around Gabby's waist, and wrapping his arms around the princess' neck for a sleeper hold. Ironically the crowd wakes up for this and cheer "Tap, tap, tap, tap!" They chant. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:35 AM Carl stands up and shouts, "Don't give up Gabby! Don't let this fool get the best of you!" "Yeah, beat that sucker down!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:43 AM Gabby struggles in the hold and squirms around before rolling to his stomach. From their he slips his head from the arms of his anthro opponent, and rolls around so Gabriel has his his opponent on his back, with Gabby on top. From here, Gabby predicts his opponent will scramble to slip out and move to take him down again. Gabby is right and when his opponent shoots for his legs, Gabby hooks his head and hits a neck breaker. Gabby stands his opponent up and goes for a suplex but his opponent slips behind and when Gabby turns around, he's met with a belly to belly suplex courtesy of his opponent. Gabby holds his back and stands up as his opponent runs past him and bounces off the ropes. When the Gabby still has his back turned, his opponent runs back behind him, hooks his head and yanks him down for a bulldog. Gabby gets covered "one! Two!" Gabby gets his shoulder up off of the mat and rolls to his stomach to not get pinned again. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:45 AM Carl watches with antcipation. He worries for his kitten's well-being, but he knows he'll pull though. They trained for this. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:55 AM Not to mention, Gabriel has a year's worth of real in ring experience under his belt, unlike this guy. Gabriel's opponent hooks his waist and deadlifts the adult baby girl, before flipping Gabby to hit a gut wrench slam. Gabby cringes and sits up. The bulldog pulls Gabby to his feet and goes for a body slam but Gabby slips behind him to turn him around and hit him with a DDT. The kid holds his neck and rolls out of the ring. Emerson comes out to look him over as the Bulldog starts complaining. The ref comes out to look him over to. Suddenly crowd starts cheering loud. "Carl! Isn't that?" Unbeknownst to Gabby, behind him as he stood up, was one Dr. Kruger with a steel chair. Gabby looks confused and turns around to get whacked in the face with the chair and layed out. The crowd pops as Kruger slides out of the ring taking the chair with him. The bulldog scrambles in the ring with the ref and pins Gabby. "One! Two! Thre" Gabby miraculously kicks out at milliseconds away from losing this match and the crowd boo, loudly. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:41 PM The minute Carl saw that psychopath hit his little kitten with that chair, he was immediately overflowing with anger. He knew it, he fucking knew it. It wasn't just an empty threat, Kruger fucking meant what he said. Without thinking he began to reach into his pocket before Darla stopped him, a telling look told him not to do what he was thinking. He released his paw from what was inside the pocket. Darla then stood up and yelled, "Hey! Who's reffing this match!? Who let that asshole in here!? That was a cheap shot and you bastards know it!" Darla shouted, unleashing Carl's fury out on the faulty interruption for him. However, Carl was still feeling uneasy, he wanted to help Gabby but he couldn't. It sickened him to no end, but he had to count on his little champ to pull through with a win. "Come on Gabby! You can wreck this guy no problem! Daddy's countin' on you!" Carl cheered. He could help out Gabby by jumping into the ring, but he could provide the moral support he needed. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:25 AM The crowd booed as trying to drown Carl amd Darla out. Emerson looks absolutely shocked that Gabby kicked out. His opponent got frustrated and started to mount and punch Gabby in the head. Gabby caught a fist and threw his legs up to lock his opponent in a triangle choke. His opponent slipped out and moved back falling on his rear shocked. Gabby struggled trying to stand. His opponent got behind him and ran up for another bulldog. Gabby fell to a knee out of pain, causing his opponent to fly over him. Gabby's opponent ran back over to clothesline Gabby, but the princess hooked his arm and flipped backwards hitting another DDT before standing his opponent up and hitting a cutter. Crowd boo'd more as Gabby pins him. "One-two-three! Ring the bell! Gabby Angel wins!" Gabby's music plays as he holds his head stands up so the ref could raise his hand. Sadly the Doctor came back in the ring for another checkup and clubbed Gabby in the back of the head. The trainees run in and pick Gabby up. Holding him there for Dr. Kruger to lift Gabby up on his shoulders and hitting a Death Valley Driver on the steel chair he brought in. The crowd cheers as Kruger grabs the mic. "I told ya! I told ya! I told your bitch ass that the Doctor may make a house call! Now here I am! In your home gym! Standing tall!" Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:29 AM Carl stood up and addressed the psycho directly, "Hey asswipe! You wanna mess with my kid!? Well when you mess with him, you mess with me you bastard!" he said while walking up to the ring barricade. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:36 AM "Oh look! Hey Coach Emerson! There's the pussy that wipes this bitch's ass!" Kruger says leaning on the ropes. "Man, I felt bad for Emerson, guy seems like a damn good coach. Shame that one of his graduates is running around wearing diapers and dresses. That sound like the pride of this gym!?" Crowd boos. "These trainees bust their asses day in and day out only for some piece of shit!" He kicks Gabby in the ribs as he says this "Can ruin their good name out makin' a damn fool of himself and all of you!" More boos rain in. "So let me go ahead and tell you so Emerson ain't gotta smell your shitty ass anymore. You are officially banned from this gym, and as far as these people are concerned, you never been here. But, hey that's ok, because after this Saturday, when you're laying in a hospital bed. You'll wake up with a massive headache and can't even remember that you ever called yourself a wrestler!" Throws the cheap mic down and poses as the crowd cheers and Gabby rolls out of the ring and to the floor. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:41 AM Carl just about had it with this guy, he reached into his pocket to finish him off. However, the sound of Gabby softly crying distracted him. He went over to him and checked him over. Gabby was completely bruised over and his nose was bleeding a bit, "Don't worry kitten, Daddy's got you." he said while pulling him up and carrying him out of the gym, Darla helping him out. Before heading out, he shot one last look towards Kruger, "You're gonna pay asshole. One day I'm gonna make sure you never fucking breathe again." he thought to himself. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:46 AM The three of them left and as Gabby was carried away, still in his gear because no way were they getting his jacket back, Gabby reached out towards the gym that trained him and started crying his out. He can take some pain physically, but he spent years in that gym, now he wasn't wanted and seen as a shame to his coach. That hurts in ways that couldn't be seen. Needless to say Gabby cried the whole way home. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:51 AM Carl was miserable the whole way home. He could've ended Kruger right then and there, but then he thought of what all those people would think of him if he did. He certainly wouldn't be doing anything for his reputation. He would be called a freak and a murderer. Needless to say, he needed cry along with his little kitten while comforting him on the ride home. Darla was more than happy to drive them back, her heart was broken seeing them like this. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:58 AM They got back quickly and Gabby wasn't going to move on his own. He needed to be carried in. The last thing Gabby needed at a time like this was his only family serving a life sentence for murder. Sadly within the confines of wrestling, Kruger hasn't done anything that required the law to get involved. So attempted murder would be unjustified by the courts. What was unjust was how Gabby was treated tonight, and honestly, this was almost exactly what Gabby was afraid of from the start. The trio knew this. Gabby coming out as an AB would have consequences, and Gabby knew one day it would hit close to home. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:12 PM After putting Gabby to bed with a warm bath and milk, Carl and Darla decided to talk for a while. They sat in the living room with Carl laying down on Darla's lap. She was giving him a belly rub that somewhat helped him calm down a little, but he was still feeling a bit depressed, "I gotta find a new place for Gabby to train. Someplace better than that prejudice shitty dumpster fire." he said bitterly. Deep down he knew it was a near impossible task. Gyms were typically prejudice places in nature. If someone there didn't act the way they're expected, their self-confidence will be torn apart before they've even done one rep. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 02:39 PM Gabby's progress might be stunted a bit, but right now, Gabby might need to hault his wrestling training. Darla suggests possibly just have him workout and let him train from his matches. Gabriel so far hasn't lost under Carl, but that's at the bottom level of indie wrestling. Gabriel's opponents will get tougher and tougher as things go, but as Gabby gets more name value, more places would be willing to take him in. Its a gamble, but so has all of this. There's pro's and con's to this. There's also the matter of keeping Gabby's moral up after tonight. He needs to know that he can have a fanbase, and mnow there are promoters who can get behind him. But those promotions will need to see that there's a reason to get behind him. "So, gotta really work with Gabby outside of a gym. Keep him happy, and enjoying himself in wrestling, and also get his name out there with a marketing campaign." Darla counts out. "Sounds like this is about to be a lot of work. "But hey if he isn't focused on in ring stuff maybe we can work on his out of ring stuff. Don't wrestlers gotta ya know talk the talk and walk the walk. No offense but Gabby, looks super scared coming to the ring and stuff. Not exactly something marketable" Mr Hoo January 25th, 22 01:12 AM "Yeah, Gabby needs to work on his confidence. He's really shy but he's a beast when he's fighting. Good thing I have good social skills that I can pass on to him. Also that wrestler Rufie that I told you about, I have never seen so much confidence in one person. Perhaps I can talk to them to." Carl said, feeling a bit better, "I also have the videos of Gabby's few matches saved. Perhaps I can splice them a bit into a mini promo that I post online, show all of his best moments." Babygabrial January 25th, 22 02:30 AM "Yeah, like ummm what do they call those...uh highlights? Yeah make those send them out and get Gabby's name buzzing." Darla says as she caresses Carl's cheek. Mr Hoo January 25th, 22 10:47 AM Carl eased into Darla's embrace, happy that he had such a good friend to be there for him and Gabby, "Have I told you before how lucky I am to know you?" he said. Babygabrial January 25th, 22 11:37 AM "No, but I'd be happy to hear it." Darla looks down with some hungry eyes. She looks at her phone. "You know, its pretty late. Predators, might be out this time of night." It was only like 10PM, but she's looking for an excuse. Mr Hoo January 26th, 22 06:27 PM "Yeah, I gotta get some sleep too. Good night." Carl said. Babygabrial January 26th, 22 07:09 PM "Uh, yeah....you know....I could stay the night since you left Gabby's car at the gym. We can get it early in the morning." She says blushing a bit. Mr Hoo January 26th, 22 07:12 PM Carl then realizes what she was talking about, making him blush as well, "Uh, sure. G-good idea." he says, "Let me get you a spare blanket and pillow." Babygabrial January 26th, 22 07:31 PM "And...some company?" She says laying it on thicker than Gabby's diapers in the morning. Mr Hoo January 27th, 22 01:24 AM Carl simply smiled and said, "Of course." and went to get the blanket and pillow for her. He set up the couch for her and made sure it was comfortable, "Here we are." he said. Babygabrial January 27th, 22 04:09 AM She removed the back cushions of the couch for....space. We cut to Gabby waking up in the morning. He rubs his eyes and whimpers as something feels different. "Dada? Dada!?" He sees his daddy isn't there and starts crying. Mr Hoo January 27th, 22 02:26 PM Carl wakes up in Darla's arms, groggily rubbing his eyes and stretching. He hears Gabby crying and carefully removes himself from her. He goes to Gabby's room and immediately starts to calm him down despite how tired he was, "Shh... It's OK, Daddy's here. Don't cry." he says gently while rubbing Gabby's belly. Babygabrial January 27th, 22 04:56 PM Gabby calms down once he's in his daddy's arms. He sniffles burying his face in his shoulder. He babbles about dada not being there. Darla yawns and walks in brushing her hair wearing nothing but Carl's jacket to cover her pouch. "Wow, Gabby beats my phone alarm. Can't hit the snooze button on that." Gabby doesn't put and two together about daddy not coming to bed and Darla being there. He was too fussy and concentrated on pooping himself. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:13 AM "If you want you can babysit him for a few days." Carl jokes. He looked at where his jacket was, it was considered acceptable for anthros to not wear clothes in their own homes. This also rang true for guests in the home as well, just as long as they gave their consent. Eh, whatever Darla chose to do, that was fine with him. Carl could tell Gabby was having potty problems, so he rubbed his belly to help him out. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:17 AM "You suggest this while the girl is doing her business?" Darla laughed before stepping out. She decided to go make breakfast. Gabby meanwhile pushed a load into his diapers this morning. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:19 AM Carl chuckled as well before going to change Gabby into a fresh diaper, putting on a smiling face while doing so. He wanted to make sure Gabby was happy after last night, perhaps he could spend some playtime with him today to get his mind off of it. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:31 AM Gabby was a bit absent minded this morning. He sucks his thumb as he stares up at his daddy's eyes. He babbles as he's wiped, powdered, and re-diapered. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:33 AM Carl brings Gabby to the kitchen and sits him down at the table, patting him on the head, "Need any help with breakfast?" he asks Darla. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:36 AM "Yeah, mind doing the eggs? I'll make Gabriella some grits. Babies can eat that right." Gabby grabbed a stuffy and held it tightly as the grownups dashed around his tiny kitchen. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:38 AM "Yeah, just don't make it too hot please." Carl asks as he gets started on the eggs. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:41 AM Gabby sat there at the table babbling babytalk to his stuffy. He could be talking about anything. He had a lot to talk about. Whatever it was, it didn't sound good. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:43 AM Carl looked at him worryingly, Gabby's confidence must've taken a serious hit since last night. No matter, he was going to help him one way or another. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:46 AM Soon Darla had a full breakfast ready. Pancakes, bacon, grits and eggs for the grown ups, and a bowl of grits and eggs for the baby. Gabby lifts his head for his bib. He's at least responsive. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:50 AM Carl ties the bib around Gabby's neck and gets ready to feed him, "Let's fill up that tum tum of yours." he says in a cheery way. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:52 AM "Come on baby Gabby! Auntie Darla made it with lots of love for you." Fussy Gabby turns away whining. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:55 AM "Gabby, don't make Daddy tickle you." Carl teased. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:57 AM "Hmpf" he puffs his cheeks and looks away the other way. He was in a mood this morning. He was not a happy little girl right now. He was being defiant since he was definitely hungry Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:59 AM "Hm... baby doesn't want to eat. What's a daddy to do?" Carl wondered. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 02:01 AM "Look baby doll, Auntie's gonna feed dada!" Darla says pretending to feed Carl the grits. "No! Mine!" Gabby barks out aggressively. Definitely not using her inside voice. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 03:22 PM "Shh, calm down little kitten. Daddy's not gonna take your num nums." Carl reassured in his best calming voice. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 04:16 PM It is odd seeing Gabby like this. You don't usually see him in a bad mood. Darla tries feeding him some. "Here you go~ The baby's num nums" she says bringing it to him. He eats it with her mouth open. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 10:02 AM "It's good isn't it?" Carl asked, taking a spoonful for himself and holding up to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 10:34 AM Gabby opened wide for more. The baby was not having a good morning at all. Gotta get him fed and try to turn this around. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 10:50 AM As soon as the two caretakers got the baby fed, the mood will shift a little. If not, maybe some playtime as well. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 10:58 AM Gabby was still pouty, but he did clearly still enjoy the meal. He reaches up for Carl making grabby hands. They still needed to go get Gabby's car from the gym. They probably need to hurry before those at the gym notice it. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 11:00 AM Carl knew this as well. He took Gabby to get changed into some street clothes, got dressed himself, and got the car keys that he definitely still had. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 11:54 AM Gabby whined the whole time not wanting to put on his big boy street clothes today. Darla had to help out to get his pants on. He calmed down a bit after getting his paci. He is refusing to move without being carried so he has to swiftly be moved down the stairs of the apartment building to Darla's car Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 11:59 PM "It's OK sweetie, it's just gonna be a short outing. We'll play when we get back home alright?" Carl told Gabby as they drove off. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 12:41 AM They get to the gym and Gabby ducks down in case anyone sees him. His face imbued with thenlook of shame and embarrassment on it. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 12:47 AM Carl makes sure the coast is clear before moving silently to their car. If Carl knew one thing very well aside from being a manager, it's sneaking. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 07:19 AM Now that he was good and in the car they rode off with Gabby still in Darla's back seat for some girl time. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:21 AM They made it back to the apartment no problem. Gabby was put back into his baby clothes so he would be more comfy, "See champ? Very quick." Carl said as he rubbed his kitten's belly. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:36 AM Gabby layed on his back so he may continue to recieve belly rubs. For quick changes he was just put in a pink onsie and his hair is down and pulled back with a headband for now. He lays down splayed out sucking his thumb. " I can babysit her for a while, since you probably need to get some work done." Darla volunteers. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:38 AM "Good point, thanks Darla. I can get started on making that highlight video." Carl says as he passes off the belly rubbing to Darla. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:44 AM Gabby lays there as he looks up at Darla. Darla seems to consider Gabby an actual little girl, or a baby doll. So this is going to be an interesting experience to take his mind off of losing a place he called home to a deathmatch wrestler, who to a technical wrestler, would be like carpet comparwd to marble. Many technical wrestlers don't think deathmatch wrestling is real wrestling, and find deathmatch wrestlers to be attention seeking stuntmen. Gabby hasn't been in the sport that long to be that indoctrinated, but he is upset none the less. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:49 AM Carl opened up the computer and began to go into his saved videos of Gabby's matches. He didn't have a lot of video editing experience... or any for that matter. Thank God this program he was using had tutorials on it to lead him through the most basic stuff. He didn't want to make it fancy with a lot of effects and extended transitions like those over-privaleged Momma's Boys who considered themselves internet famous. He just needed a simple reel of Gabby's best moments from the few matches he was in so far. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:54 AM Gabby spent a few hours playing with Darla. Tea parties, dollies, stuffies. Darla having Gabby show off some dresses she made for him in a little fashion show. Overall it helped Gabby's mood improve quite a bit. Darla started making lunch and Gabby got to be her little helper, I.e. he got to taste test. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:57 AM It was around this time when Carl finished making that highlight reel. It was nice and simple, but effective. It was just the way he intended it to be. He uploaded it to the ZooTube account and left it at that for now. He stretched as he made his way to the kitchen, "Finally done. So, how daddy's kitten doing?" he asked. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:59 AM "Dada lunch is weady!" Gabby says in his normal happier tone with tell signs of french fries around his mouth. "Yep, all thanks to Auntie's wittle helper." Gabby gets head pats and giggles. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:01 AM Carl smiled seeing Gabby and Darla get along so well. He always thought that Darla would make a great mother, or aunt in this case. He takes a seat at the table, "So, did you girls have fun?" he asked. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:18 AM Who knows, auntie can just as quickly become mommy. Especially after the night they had last night. Gabby sat in Carl's lap and leans back on him. This meal is such an improvement compared to breakfast. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:21 AM Carl enjoyed lunch with his two favorite girls, the two people in life who brought him so much joy and happiness. Darla with her friendly and supportive attitude and Gabby's natural cuteness and innocence. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:24 AM They looked like a little family, happy for what they had. Even in this dingy little apartment. They just enjoyed being around each other. After lunch Gabby needed a change and a nap to let his food digest Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:26 AM Carl and Darla both put Gabby to bed like a real Mom and Dad. They got him into his bedtime gown, and tucked him him with a plushie to snuggle with. Carl rubbed Gabby's belly while Darla sang him a lullaby. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:30 AM Gabby went down for his nap faster than ever. After he was down, Darla left to go and make Gabby some nice ring gear for Saturday. She's decided to come with them this time around. Especially to see Gabby kick Kruger's ass. Plus maybe get some fun with Carl. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 06:24 PM "So, what new outfit are planning to make for Gabby?" Carl asked? Babygabrial February 1st, 22 06:40 PM "Probably something cute that covers his diapers a bit better." She says as she leans on the doorway. "Gonna miss me before Saturday?" Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 06:41 PM "I'll be thinking of you." Carl said. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 07:46 PM Darla starts passionately kissing Carl before she left Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:18 PM Carl closed the door with a dopey smile on his face. That was actually his first kiss, and it was amazing. He leaned against the door and slid down it with a blissful sigh, "What a woman..." he sighs. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:23 PM Gabby slept for a few hours until it was time to get up and do some training at home. Gabby couldn't do ring drills but he can at least stay in shape with some basic excercises and some baby yoga. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:26 PM Carl woke Gabby up from his nap and changed him before preparing for his workout, "Alright sweetie, ready to train?" he asked. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:37 PM "But Gabby no can go back to gym" you can almost see the rain cloud form over his head as he had to remember that sad fact and say it out loud. Though nothing he's said has indicated he's fallen out of love with wrestling. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:39 PM Carl immediately hugs him, trying to cheer him up, "Let's not think about that now champ. We don't need that place. We can work out right here, and I happen to know some great exercise techniques we can try out." Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:45 PM Gabby looked up curiously at his daddy and blinked a few times as we cut to a bit later with Gabby doing inclined pushups on the couch, declined situps hanging nearly upside down from the bed, and running around the apartment block. Around 10 times. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:47 PM All the while Carl watched on, cheering his little star on as he worked out. He was also there to provide the occasional bottle of milk and diaper change when he needed it. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:54 PM They didn't hide it as much since they were at the apartments. After a good 2 hour work out time to get him down to just his diaper and put on some baby yoga to excite his muscles Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:57 PM Carl did it with him, wanting to get in some workout himself and also to encourage Gabby all the way through it. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:59 PM Gabby of course needed his daddy to do it with him. Carl moved Gabby's limbs and stretched him out like the video shows a mother doing with an actual baby. Gabby giggles during the bicycle kicks seeing his daddy have to take Gabby's legs and move them for his baby. Gabby was having fun with this. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 01:00 PM Carl was having fun too, it was such a good time having fun and exercising with his cute baby girl. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 01:06 PM Soon it was done and now it was bath time for the baby since Gabby didn't get a bath after his match last night. Gabby layed on the floor babbling. Tomorrow maybe he can be taken to the park early in the morning since Friday was a weekday. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 06:14 PM That was surely be a fun idea, after all it was good for growing babies like Gabby to get some fresh air once in a while. Carl got the water ready and removed Gabby's clothes and diaper before putting him in the tub. He then gently scrubed him clean while giving Gabby some bath toys to play with. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 04:27 AM Gabby babbles and plays letting his little imagination run wild. His headband is 9ff so his hair falls over his face a little bit Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:25 AM The bath was eventually done, with Carl drying Gabby off and strapping him into a new diaper. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 11:27 AM Gabby giggles playfully kicking his feet as his daddy was getting him powdered, oiled, lotioned, and diapered for the night. Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:29 AM Carl then prepared a warm bottle before bed. He gently placed Gabby in his bed and fed him the bottle while humming to him. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 11:46 AM Gabby ate and fell asleep. The day didn't start well at all, but it ended nicely. The next morning Gabby felt himself being woken up and earlier than normal and whimpers. Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:48 AM "Morning sweetie, ready to go to the park today?" Carl asked as he comforts Gabby while getting him out of bed and putting on his clothes. Babygabrial February 5th, 22 06:04 AM Gabby sits up and turns to his father looking confused wondering if he had heard that right. Of course this being Gabby after sleeping, he was wet this morning. Mr Hoo February 5th, 22 06:38 PM Carl changed Gabby into a fresh diaper, "That's right champ. I thought we might go to the park for a little relaxation before the big match tomorrow." Babygabrial February 5th, 22 07:41 PM "Gabby pway park?" He asks as he yawns still half wake. He lifts his arms up to get his gown taken off. Mr Hoo February 6th, 22 12:43 AM Carl dresses him in street clothes before packing stuff up, "Yep, you can play in the park all day if you want." Carl says. Babygabrial February 6th, 22 01:51 AM At the very least before afternoon when kids will be getting out of school and parents are getting out of work Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 12:38 AM After Carl got Gabby dressed and his bag packed, he drove him all the way to the park. It was a sunny day and hardly anyone was there, perfect for Gabby to spend time before the crowds came. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 05:15 AM Gabby noticed that he had on a onsie under his street clothes. Once out of the car he held his daddy's hand. He looked at the park, its not that big, you can hear cars on the streets going by. You can hear cars on the other side. The skyscrapers of the city can be seen on every corner. The park had a nice walking trail, and a little playground around the park house. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 09:53 AM Carl took Gabby to the playground so that he could relax, "Alright kitten, what would you like to do first?" he asked. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 10:21 AM "Slide! Slide! Slide!" He happily cheers bouncing up and down almost pulling his daddy over to the slide to stand at the side and watch the baby go up and down the slide. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 10:22 AM Like any other daddy, Carl waited at the bottom of the slide to catch his little star. He cheered him on as he did so. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 10:39 AM Gabby squeals as he slides down the slide. His happiness and cuteness are expressed rapidly like no one's watching, but that's the thing. No one is watching. If Gabby carried his charisma in his pageantries, he'd catch the hearts of many fans of certain types of crowds. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 12:39 PM To do that, he would need to take this attitude that he has now and apply it to his in-ring persona. That would require a lot of confidence building. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 03:37 PM Definitely some practice and lots of luck. Gabby slid down into his father's arms and squeals happily. Mr Hoo February 8th, 22 12:33 AM "You know Daddy love you right?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 8th, 22 05:27 AM Gabby nods his head rapidly bouncing on his daddy's arms. "Dada wuv Kitten". Mr Hoo February 8th, 22 04:43 PM "Want to play some more kitten? Or want to take a break?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 8th, 22 09:25 PM "Play more! Play more!" He says happily. He went around playing on various equipment. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 12:34 AM Carl walked around with him. The play structure was small compared to Gabby, but it was still adorable seeing him have so much fun. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 10:15 AM He still looked so natural on it. Its like how he gets in the ring. He's in his zone and he makes it look like he's supposed to be there. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 06:43 PM Carl sat on a bench as he watched his little kitten play and just have fun being a baby. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 06:56 PM After a while Gabby goes over to him and points to the swings. "DADA! DADA SWING!" Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 06:57 PM Carl walked him over to the swings and sat him down on one, "OK, Daddy's gonna push you now." Babygabrial February 9th, 22 07:17 PM Gabby nods his head rapidly and kicked his feet out squealing happily as he kicks his feet. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 07:22 PM Carl pushed his kitten so that he goes high up. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 07:35 PM He happily goes higher and higher. He soon gets a blank stare. Soon his face goes red. Mr Hoo February 10th, 22 12:34 AM Carl notices this and stops pushing, "You OK kitten?" he asks. Babygabrial February 10th, 22 06:53 AM He leans over and lets out the cutest little grunts and scrunched his face up. Mr Hoo February 10th, 22 10:09 AM Carl rubbed Gabby's belly to help him go. Babygabrial February 10th, 22 05:17 PM The big human dumped into his diaper which made his big boy pants puff out a bit. Mr Hoo February 11th, 22 12:35 AM Carl carried him over to where he left his bag. He pulled out a changing mat and layed Gabby out on it before changing his diaper. Babygabrial February 11th, 22 09:17 AM Gabby blushed and found it exciting to be changed outside, just anywhere like a real baby. Mr Hoo February 11th, 22 09:46 AM Carl finished the change and gave the new diaper a pat, "There you go champ." Babygabrial February 11th, 22 10:58 PM Gabby kipped up happily as he watched his daddy through his messy adult baby diaper into the park garbage can. Mr Hoo February 12th, 22 12:31 AM "Alright kitten, want a little snacky-snack?" Carl asked, taking out some snacks from his bag. Babygabrial February 13th, 22 11:55 AM He nods as he crawls on the pavement and rests his chin on his daddy's lap. Mr Hoo February 13th, 22 06:30 PM Carl first took out a small jar of strawberry-flavored mush. He took a spoonful and held it to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial February 16th, 22 11:48 AM Gabby leaned up and opened wide taking the mushy baby food in. He squeals softly as he eats his yummy lunch. Mr Hoo February 17th, 22 12:32 AM Soon the jar was done and Carl set it aside for a nice warm bottle. He inserts the tip into Gabby's mouth and rubs his belly. Babygabrial February 17th, 22 02:53 AM Gabby climbs onto the bench with babyfood on his mouth. He lays back and latches on to the bottle. Mr Hoo February 17th, 22 02:29 PM Carl watched as Gabby enjoyed the bottle, smiling at how happy and carefree he looked. Babygabrial February 17th, 22 11:27 PM The sun rose behind them as they enjoyed the cool morning together. Soon it was time to head back and get ready for tomorrow. The day was filled with pageantry training. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 12:38 AM Carl called over Rufie to help out. If there was anyone who he met in the last few days who knew a lot about confidence, it was them. They showed up and greeted them with a smile, "How are my two favorite superstars doing?" they asked while hugging Gabby. "We're doing great, think you can help Gabby be more confident?" Carl asked. "Of course, when I done with him, he'll be strutting his stuff like a pro." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 02:02 AM Gabby spent the rest of the day...well...learning to be Gabriella in front of others. Rufi had him skipping up and down the apartment stairs like its the walkway to the ring. Work on giving that cute smile, even if he has to fake it for a while until he really gets a feel for it. They had him practice his curtsies for once he's in the ring. Before that it was the motions of climbing the ropes from the apron and how to blow kisses to the crowd. Gabriella's entire routine was mapped out and practiced for hours. Only stopping for dinner, diaper changes, and an afternoon nap. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 09:51 AM During his nap, Carl and Rufie decided to have a little chat, "I have to say, you really know you're stuff." he said. "Well, when you're unique in the wrestling world, you need to know a few tricks." Rufie said. "Gabby really needs this confidence boost. Without it the world's gonna rip him apart." Carl said in a worried way. "Good thing he has the best Daddy/manager he can get." Rufie said with a smile. "Yeah. I also need to teach him how to talk the talk. He's gonna get interviewed sooner or later and he needs to know how to communicate." Carl said. "I have to say you're quite the smooth talker. So that shouldn't be a problem." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:02 AM "While true, many wrestles will need to be good talkers, but with a good enough manager, he'll have someone to talk for him early on. At least until he's ready to say something himself." They say patting the feline on the shoulder. "I wouldn't recommend being at ringside tomorrow, but if Gabby wins cut a promo afterwards to lead Gabby into cutting a promo." Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:03 AM "Yeah, that seems like a plan." Carl said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:14 AM Rufie nods and after a bit of training it starts getting dark. "Alright you two. Time for me to go." They say stretching. "Gabriella, hugs." They softly commend. Gabby obeys and hugs them. "Kisses" They order again and Gabby gives a peck on the cheek leaning in aith his arms cutely splayed out. "Curtsies~" they give one last command and Gabby obeys curtseying in his baby gown. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:16 AM "We'll see you at the match tomorrow?" Carl asks while holding Gabby's hand. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:20 AM "Bye bye, Nanny Wufie!" Gabby smiled happily and bounced waving as Rufie made the trip back home. Time for the baby to get some rest. The Princess is in for a big day tomorrow. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:22 AM Carl dressed Gabby in his bedtime clothes and set him in his crib. He sung a lullaby to him while rubbing his belly. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 11:21 AM Gabby's eyes close as this day ends. The next day Gabby and Carl were up bright and early to get set and head to where Jack said for them in an email for this Empire Wrestling Syndicate show. They had a bit of a drive through the towns until they were in Salt City again. Because that's totally where they were last time. This wasn't made up on the spot we swear. Anyway they pull up to a music hall that Jack is using for thr venue. Has a 300 seat capacity. Rufie and Darla's cars are in the parking deck. They likely won't be in the same place though since they don't know each other. So the boys will have to findd them separately. Gabby will likely see Rufie in the locker room Mr Hoo February 19th, 22 12:29 AM They both made their way to the wrestler entrence and checked in before meeting Rufie in the backstage area, "Hey you two~ Ready for tonight's big performance?" they asked. "We sure are, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 19th, 22 02:04 AM Gabby immediately ran over to hug Rufie and nestles thier chest. Good thing they were able to get backstage easily so they can know where to go. They will need to find Darla in the crowd, or outside if they arrived before doors open. Darla has Gabby's new gear. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 12:34 AM "Rufie, you mind watching Gabby for a bit? I'm gonna go find a friend of mine who said she'd be here as well. I'll introduce you later." Carl said. "Sure, I'll make sure he's taken care of." Rufie said. "Alright Gabby, be good for Daddy's while he's gone OK?" Carl said. He was thinking that he would begin his search outside where the spectators were waiting. Knowing Darla she was quite the early bird. Er, kangaroo in this case. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:18 AM Darla was sitting in the atrium since they haven't let people in the hall to take their seats. She was holding a big bag along with her purse. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:19 AM Carl eventually found her and called out, "Hey Darla! You made it." he said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:22 AM She looks up from her phone. "There you are!" She hops up and looks around. "Where's the baby? I have her outfit and I need to do her hair." She says gesturing towards the bag. That was filled with some stuff. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:23 AM "She's in the locker room right now. Another friend of ours is watching her. Want to come meet them before the match?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:27 AM "Am I allowed back there? Especially since she's, sadly, in the males locker room? " she said that sadly with an eye roll. She seemed to see Gabriel as a little girl and refused to see him as anything but. Granted that's all she has ever been presented. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:28 AM "I'll just say you're part of our team. Nothing wrong with that now is there?" Carl asked. "Besides, I'm sure Gabby wants to see you before she has to fight." Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:32 AM "Alright, I can get her ready in the female's bathroom." Darla says adjusting her stuff and putting her phone in her pouch before following the feline who she may or may not be riding like horse. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:35 AM They went to the locker room where Gabby was, with Carl getting Darla in no problem. Once there, Rufie greeted them, "Oh, you're back. Who's this now?" they asked. "Rufie, this is my good friend Darla. Darla, this is Rufie. They were Gabby's first opponent during that match we had in this area." Carl said. "What's going on, girl?" Rufie greeted. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 10:42 AM Darla waved to the gender fluid bovine "How ya doin' hun. Darla Wallice, that little gal right there calls me auntie." Rufie chuckled and waved back. "As of yesterday I seem to be nanny or teacher." Gabby came over to Darla jumping excitedly "Auntie! Auntie! Did you bring my gear? Did ya!? Did ya!?" Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:45 AM Rufie smiled at this, "Aww... You made him gear too? Now that's a good aunt." "Alright, let's see that new gear." Carl said, excited to see the new gear himself. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 10:54 AM Darla sits the bag down and pulls out a big poofy purple dress with elastic around some parts to keep it held on during Gabby's more wild movements. The skirt covers the built in diaper cover though its short enough to get a view when he's bent over. The back is cutely exposed a bit and the chest area has princess stitched on it. The midsection can have a waist sash tied around, or is a good spot for a title belt. The skirt has layers of frills on it, and the big kicker, the chest area has princess stitched on it in bright pink. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:57 AM Rufie's eyes sparkled at the sight of the outfit, "Ooh! Girlfriend, that is fabulous! Gabby's gonna turn some heads tonight that's for sure." they said. "I agree, excellent job. What do you think sweetie?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:02 AM "PWETTY!!!" He squeals in delight. He reaches for it like a very happy baby. "Ok, ok, Puddin' come on. Auntie needs to get you dressed and do your hair and make up." Gabby's face went from a look of glee to a look of horror. He runs behind Carl and hides shaking his head. "No, makeup! Dat for big girls!" Everyone watching are shocked. "N-No baby this just some foundation to help you look more like a little girl. Auntie promises. " Gabby adamantly shakes his head no. You'd think you told him to put on boxers. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:05 AM "Come on sweetie. Don't you want to look good for the crowd?" Rufie asks. Carl comforts Gabby with a belly rub, "It's not gonna be a lot of makeup kitten. Auntie Darla is just looking out for you. You can take it off after the match no big deal." Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:08 AM Whimpers as he slowly comes out. Rufie signals Darla to grab him before he immediately changes his mind. She takes him and they head out of the locker room to the girls bathroom. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:10 AM Carl decided to wait where he was, hoping that Gabby wouldn't give them too much trouble. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:14 AM Rufie stayed behind since their match was much earlier, so they needed to be ready much sooner. Dr. Kruger noticeably wasn't around. Heck the locker room looked like it had many people in it. Definitely not a full roster. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:16 AM "Very light lineup wouldn't you say?" Rufie asked. "Yeah, hopefully once we move up we'll get more talented people to face off against." Carl said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:24 AM "This locker room isn't too bad. Most of the douch bags will be in here a bit later. Heels like to group up, so they usually have their own seperate locker room or come in when we babyfaces are done and kick us all out. But as for the talent, Jack's actually got a good eye for talent. Especially human talent. His Humanweight division has a few talented young guys on it, Gabby included. Heck, after winning that battle royal Gabby could be in line for a humanweight title shot in this company." Rufie explained. Gabby jumps up the ranks in this company due to the battle royal, and due to the size of the roster being only about 40 to 50 active talent. Some of which only come for a show or two and dont come back. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:25 AM "You're probably right. We better watch our back around those heels though. I can't risk Gabby's confidence being drained again." Carl said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:31 AM "Don't worry. I'll keep him close by. You go wait behind Gorilla Position." For our non wrestling fans, my beloved rp partner included, Gorilla position refers to the area right behind the curtain from the entrence area where the promoter and the producer usually sits. Named after late real life wrestler, commentator, and producer Gorilla Monsoon. In this world it is named after...Gorilla Monsoon who is an actual gorilla. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:33 AM Carl nods to both Rufie and the voice in his head before going to wait behind the curtain for Gabby. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:38 AM After Rufie, Darla, and a dolled up Gabby come up. Gabriel is in the dress which is fitted around his body. It matches his purple wrestling boots. His hair is put into a braided ponytail with a big bow that matches his sash. His face looks brighter and smoother. His lips have some gloss on it, which he is upset about because he doesn't see the difference between gloss and lipstick, and his cheeks have blush on them, though he is actually also blushing. If you don't look closely at his neck you couldn't tell that he's male. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:40 AM "Wow, she looks great." Carl said. "A pure wrestling idol if I do say so myself." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:44 AM "Not much of a make up artist but I'm pretty proud of this, especially since she really made me work for it." Gabby pouts and turns away. "No likey. Makeup icky big girl stuff." That's a can of worms to open later. Rufie quickly goes to fix his attitude. "Gabriella, smile." He obeys "Curtsey" Gabby does so. "Now thank Auntie Darla." They command. "Tankoo Auntie~" he says still in curtsey position. "Ok, keep that pretty smile on until your bell time." Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:46 AM Carl smiled at this. He really couldn't wait to see Kruger get what's coming to him. "Ready to dazzle out there princess?" he asked. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:53 AM Gabby nodded his head and leans on his daddy for support. They can feel each other's hearts beating. "Alright, I'm gonna go take my seat. I'll see you all later." Darla says heading off. Soon Jack comes around calling all of the wrestlers, ref, and in ring personel. "Alright everyone come around I'm about to go over tonight's match card!" They head into the hall's meeting room. All of the faces on one side, heels on the other. Gabby clung to Carl's arm the entire trip in there. "Jack starts talking and going over the show. "Milk Maid you're match 3 tonight. Going up against Moose" Jack gestures to a big beefy moose sitting on the heel side looking tough with his arms crossed. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:35 AM Rufie simply gave him a flirty wave. Carl comforted Gabby as best he could, giving him a reassuring smile to let him know he was there for him. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:28 AM A few more matches on to tonight's card get announced then the main event. "Tonight's main event, Dr. Kruger Vs Princess Gabby Angel in a street fight." Jack announces to mild and mixed results. Some of the anthros don't think a human vs human match should be the main event. Some don't like a hardcore match being the main event. Some respect Kruger as a veteran of the sport and want to just see him in action. The person behind Gabby pats him on the shoulder for good luck. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 11:59 AM Carl gave Gabby a reassuring nod, "You're gonna do excellent tonight, champ." he said. Rufie gave him a wink in good luck. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:27 PM Jack assigned a ref to each match and had the curtain jerkers go get set. In pro wrestling in the modern day, there's two things you want to be. The main event, and the curtain jerker. If you're not last, then you want to be first. Those are the two matches where you want to be in because they'll have the most eyes on them. The main event feels big time. The opening match is the first thing the crowd will remember. At least for big events. Not as much for small indy shows but having that attitude can take you places. Gabby and Carl head off. They had a little time they could even watch Rufie Vs Moose from behind the curtain. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:29 PM Carl took this time to give Gabby a pep talk, "Alright Gabby, I understand you might be a little nervous. I just want you to know that daddy's got your back out there. He's looking out for you." Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:37 PM Gabby nods his head holding his daddy's hands. He too takes this opportunity to tell his daddy something. "Dada stay back during the match. No matter what." Gabby says in a serious tone looking Carl in the eye. "It too dangerous for Dada." He tells Carl up front. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:39 PM Carl understood his little kitten, he didn't want his daddy getting hurt, "I understand kitten. Daddy will be watching you." he said. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:47 PM Gabby smiled and hugged his daddy and nestled his chest. When he peaks out he sees Bar at gorilla position talking to Jack about something. Gabby wonders what it's about. Anyway as things get to the middle of the card, the crowd is pretty hot and riled up. Milk Maid and Moose are sent out for their match. Rufie and Gabby knew what this booking was. This is what's called, a cool down match. It's like if an intermission were a wrestling match. How it works is a wrestler of lower level are usually put up against someone else of lower level to give the audience a match they won't care about as much to give them a break, or they are put against someone far above their level to give the higher ranked wrestler an easy win, and the audience a quick squash match to settle them down. This was clearly the latter but The Milk Maid was dead set on looking good be it in victory or defeat. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:51 PM Milk Maid didn't care what kind of match they were in. As long as they got to show some positive display of their kind of animal that they wanted to be, then they were happy. They knew they had fan just like them who feel down because of how they choose to live their lives, they want to stand as an example of confidence and passion for who they were. They wanted to be that kind of inspiration fo Gabby as well. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:00 PM During the match Moose charged at Milk Maid with pure intensity. A few times Milk Maid got launched across the ring. After a bit Rufie realized that Moose's strategy was similar to Gabby's. Use his whole body as a weapon difference being that Moose was 1200 ibs bigger than Gabby. During one charging pounce from Moose, Milk Maid got lower and charged at him like his trunks were red. Milk Maid shocks the crowd spearing the shit out of Moose and they pop up posing. Sadly this is where the offense ends. As soon as Milk Maid goes to lift Moose up for a power bomb, Moose slips behind and hits a full nelson suplex. Before running the ropes and pouncing his opponent. Pinning them 1-2-3. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:02 PM Milk Maid didn't care about the loss. They stood up with confidence and waved to the crowd, bowing like they just put on a great show. They then give another flirty wink to Moose before exiting the ring, blowing him a kiss as well. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:08 PM The crowd respectfully applaud Milk Maid. EWS has quite a respectful crowd. They seem to have appreciation, and respect for the wrestlers. They're not just a crowd of wild drunks, or a bunch of local speciesists, but we'll encounter those later. Rufie gets to gorilla position holding their shoulder and hip but tried to play it off. Jack shook their hand and told them good job. Jack was genuine, but clearly didn't see too much out of Rufie for now. At least didn't see putting them much higher on the card yet. Which, yeah two straight losses, one of which to a human. He's a bit justified. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:11 PM Rufie took these losses in stride. All they could do was practice more until they could finally get themselves a win. For now, they couldn't wait to see Gabby, they're most trusted friend, kick Kruger's sorry psychotic ass back to the asylum where he belongs. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:18 PM Gabby is seen differently for several reasons. Humans, of course, aren't expected much out of. At the same time Gabby is in the main event tonight because its a smaller show, Gabby won a battle royal, and lets be real, its because he's facing a respected veteran like Kruger. If it was someone more on Gabby's level this match would be in the middle of the card. Anyway, Jack calls bell time for the main event. Gabby and Carl stand back as Kruger is up by the curtain in street clothes for this street fight. His music hits and the crowd pops as he comes out. The announcer makes the call. "The following Street Fight is scheduled for one fall to a finish with no time limit! Introducing first, coming to you from Quaker City, weighing in at 295 ibs, he is a death match icon! DOOOOOOOOOCTEEEEEER KRUUUUUUUUGEEEEEER!" Kruger rolls in the ring from under the bottom rope and stands on the ropes throwing a middle finger up wearing a football Jersey, jean shorts, knee pads, elbow pads, and a bandana around his head. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:22 PM Carl scowled at him from backstage. Ever since he pulled that sneak attack during the last match and completely humiliated his little kitten, he hated him with every fiber of his being. His hatred grew so much just watching him that he began to reach into his pocket again, that familer cold metal feeling greeting him again. He just wanted to make him suffer, make him pay, drag him to hell and back and rip his.... No, stay calm, he couldn't afford to go crazy now. He released his paw from the pocket and said to Gabby, "Make sure he'll never walk again." Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:31 PM Gabby nodded smirking and clung to his daddy's arms. The music shifted to Gabby's music, and the crowd child almost as loud. The crowd recognized him from the match against Milk Maid and the battle royal. Plus the attack at the gym Wednesday had, while giving Kruger the attention he seeked, had a bit of a side effect. It garnered Gabby sympathy. Gabby skipped out through the curtain smiling and prancing as Rufie tought him. The crowd cheered as he high fived the fans and blew kisses. And his opponent." The announcer began "Weighing in at 202 Ibs, he is from THE EMPIRE STATE!" That home town call makes the crowd cheer louder. "Prrrrrrrriiiiiiiiinceeeeeeeeess! GABBY! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Gabby gets picked up and sat on the ring apron by Carl and kisses his nose before rolling into the ring and twirls before giving a curtsey. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:34 PM Carl pumps up the crowd by waving his arms and pointing to him. The crowd was really eating this up. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:45 PM Soon, Gabby and Kruger got to their respective corners as the ref went over the rules. "Alright you two. Anything goes, only way to win is via pinfall or submission in the ring. Kruger you ready? Angel you ready?" They both nod and the ref signals the bell keeper. Ding! Ding! Ding! The match begins. Gabby and Kruger charge at each other getting into a hocky fight immediately throwing sluggers at each other while holding the other close. The crowd pops as things get crazy right off the back. Eventually Kruger knees Gabby in the gut making the princess knee over before the doctor clubs his back sending him to the ground. Kruger mounts him and throws some open fisted punches to the forhead before getting up and taunting. Gabby gets on all fours behind him and low blows him, shocking the crowd before Gabby gets Kruger in his shoulders facing up. Teasing the Burning Hammer again but Kruger panics and gets down and rolls out of the ring leaning on the apron. Gabby runs the rops and launches himself like a bullet outside of the ring. Kruger dodge and Gabby lands in the crowd to a big pop followed by the crowd chanting "Please don't die! Please don't die!" Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 06:09 PM "Come on Gabby! Don't let him get the better of you!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:41 AM Kruger goes under the ring and pulls oyt a kendo stick. The crowd goes "ohhhh!" At the sight of it. When Gabby pulls himself over the guard rail Kruger whacks him across the back with the cain, making Gabby fall to ringside holding his back in pain. He gets on all fours before Kruger whacks him again. A sharp SNAP! echoes through the concert hall as the audience whinces. "Oooooh!" Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:43 AM "Shove that stick up your crack, fuckface!" Carl shouted at Kruger. "Get up Gabby! Show him what for!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:49 AM Kruger turned to Carl and aimed the cain at him. . "You wanna get skinned alive, pussy!?" The crowd gets shocked at just outright saying a slur. Kruger is distracted and doesn't see Gabby get up and climb on the apron. "Oh Doctor~" Gabby taunts making Kruger turn. "Check this!" Gabby runs across the apron and hits a cannon ball flip on Kruger who hangs on to the cain as they crash into the floor. The crowd cheer. Gabby rolls him in and goes under the ring and grabs a cain as well before sliding under the bottom rope as Kruger pulls himself up. They circle each other with kendo sticks in hand before they clash literally sword fighting in the ring. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:52 AM "How do you like that ya loon?" Carl shouted. "Beat his ass Gabby!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:59 AM Gabby strikes with fierceness pushing Kruger bavk to the ropes. The doctor dodges an overjead blow making Gabby strike the ropes. The kendo stick bounces back making Gabby hit himself. Kruger comes from behind and over hooks Gabby's head before pressing him down under his weight. Kruger rolls out and pulls out a steel chair and pulls Gabby out to hang him over the apron and smacks the chair over him like a guillotine. Gabby falls limp out of the ring and Kruger spits on him. The crowd boos the doctor sets the chair down and sits a dazed princess in it. "Lets see how you like it, lil' bitch!" He climbs on the apron and charges trying to hit a cannon ball off like Gabby, but Gabby moves out of the way last second and leans on the guard rail as Kruger crashes through the steel chair onto the thinly padded floor. The crowd chant "This is awesom!" Clap clap clapclapclap "This is awesome!" Clap clap clapclapclap. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:01 AM "Wooooo!!!!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:08 AM Gabby goes and lifts up Kruger and belly to belly suplexes him into the guard rail. Gabby then goes under the ring himself and pulls out a table. The crowd pop. He slides it in the ring before grabbing Kruger and irish whipping him into the corner post causing a spot of red to drip from under his bandanna. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:09 AM Carl and Darla waited in anticipation for what was to come. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:11 AM Gabby stalks Kruger who crawls around the ring struggling to get up. Gabby goes to grab him not realizing that Kruger's hand was under the ring. Kruger yanks out a light tube and smashes it over Gabby's head making the princess fall. Now he too sheds blood. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:13 AM Carl's bloodlust grows with that blow, he growls menacingly under his breath. "Beat him down, honey! Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:18 AM Kruger gets up and pulls Gabby against the ring appron. Holding Gabby's neck, choking him with his forearm. "You think you're better than me? Huh? Who do you think you are you punk rookie bi-" Gabby interupts him by spitting in his face making the crowd stand in ovation. Kruger returns the favor by repeatedly elbowing Gabby's forehead causing blood to pour. Kruger licks the blood smeered on Gabby as the crowd chants "You sick fuck! You sick fuck!" Kruger throws Gabby in the ring and Gabby rolls to a cain and grabs it. When Kruger gets in Gabby gets in a seated position and swings the cain repeatedly at Kruger's legs chopping him down like a tree. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:22 AM Carl was close to going absoultely wild at this point. Seeing Kruger get beaten down was really getting his blood pumping. His claws were completely out as he cheered for Gabby to keep going. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:31 AM Gabby stood up stumbling as he had a crimson mask. He limped over to the table and pulled the legs open before turning it to stand it up. He went over to Kruger and pulled him up and using the cain to assist him. He put it against the doctor's neck and hit a Russian leg sweep. Gabby then whipped him to the corner and and shockingly ripped the protective corner off exposing the metal ring connecting the ropes and bashed the back of Kruger's head and neck against it ten times with the crowd loudly counting. He then climbed up on the ropes anr proceeding to do closed fisted punches on Krugers face ten more times. Getting Kruger's blood all over his fist. Gabby got down and pulled Krugger to sit on the top rope before climbing up. He pulled Kruger to stand on the top rope and jumped looking to hook his head to do a cutter off of the top rope through the table. But that's not what happened. Kruger grabbed the ropes to stabilize himself and moved his head out of the way. So when Gabby jumped, the princess only grabbed air and fell through the table. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:36 AM "Nnooooo!!!!!!" Carl shouted. "You bastard!" "GAAABBBBYYYYYY!!!!!" Darla screamed. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:42 AM Kruger jumps off hitting a splash to Gabby adding more injury to injury. Kruger goes for the vover. The ref counts "1-2-..kick out" the ref is confused, not because Gabby kicked out. No, Gabby is out cold and easily wasn't kicking out of that. No, Kruger grabbed Gabby by his braided ponytail and yanked his head and shoulders off of the matt by it. "I ain't done with this shit stain!" The crowd rains down a chorus of boos. Kruger picks Gabb up and ddt's him back down before going out of the ring. He throws two chairs in the ring. Another table, and....is that lighter fluid? Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:30 PM "You cocksucking maniac! Leave my kid alone!" Carl shouted, his bloodlust rising. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:54 PM Kruger gets in the ring and stumbles holding his head and neck. Gabby has taken a beating but the few hits he's managed to land were impactful. Kruger sits the back of Gabby's head under one chair and lines the other one up to whack Gabby in a one man conchairto. Kruger raises the second chair high above his head, and with all his strength brings it down, but suddenly it bounces back and whacks his him in the face, making him stumble back and drop his chair. Looking down you can see one of Gabby's legs in the air showing his diaper cover. He woke up and felt something off, and instinctively kicked up without opening his eyes. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:56 PM Darla cheered with seeing Gabby's comeback, eager to see how he'll follow up. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:02 PM Kruger holds his head as he has a crimson mask at this point as well. Their blood splattered all oved the canvas. "Why you little!" Gabby gets on his knees and rams the top of the steel chair he was laying on into the doctor's gut. Kruger keels over as Gabby stands up and brings the chair overhead and WHACK! Gabby creamed him in the head with the chair laying him out. Gabby stands there panting and getting blood out of his eyes. He looks around seeing the table set in the corner and the lighter fluid on the mat. He takes it and digs in Kruger's pocket pullout a match. The crowd is on their feet. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:03 PM "That's right champ! Show him you're not to be messed with!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:09 PM Gabby squeezes fluid out all over the table and lights the match off of the heart on the chest of his dress and throws it at the table setting it ablaze. Kruger gets up and whips Gabby around and kicks him in the dick. Except Gabby is thickly diapered and just glares Kruger down before repeatedly headbutting him and then lifts him on Gabby's shoulder and charges at the flaming table before lawn darting Kruger through it. The crowd explode "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" They both lay there. Gabby crawls ober and lays a lazy hand over an out cold Kruger. The ref counts as the crowd counts with him "ONE-TWO-THREE!" The bell rings and the crowd pops as Gabby's theme plays. "Here's your winner PRINCESS! GABBY! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" The announcer makes official Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:12 PM Carl, his bloodlust state finally satiated, is elated as her runs up to Gabby and helps him up. He embraces him while saying, "You did it! You did it!" over and over. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:16 PM Gabby just hugs his Daddy and jumps in his arms as the crowd continues to cheer. If he impressed this crowd last week, tonight he earned their love and respect. This crowd recognizes that Gabby went through hell just then and battled back to get the win. Everyone knows Kruger was going to win if he didn't get too cocky, but how Gabby took advantage of that was phenomenal. Plus they have a new hometown boy to get behind. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:18 PM Carl signals to an official to pass him a mic, using one paw to hold it while holding Gabby in the other arm, "I just want to say thank you all for coming out here tonight!" he began, "I can't express how proud I am of my client here. Check that, he's more than just my client, he's my pride and joy. Let this be a message to all the doubters and haters out there. Next time you better see the whole picture before you go judging us based on how we look. My little star here just beat the ass of death match fighter twice how about that?" The crowd cheered at this. "We're not just gonna stop here though, we're going straight to the top and showing the world that us 'outcasts' have something to say too! What do you we have to say Gabby?" Carl asks, moving the mic to his little kitten. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:36 PM Gabby peaked out and blushed very hesitant but the crowd begin chanting for him, clapping between each syllable "Gab-by! Gab-by! Gab-by!" He climbs down and slowly takes the mic in both hands."When.....when I got my pro license a year ago...everyone wrote me off...a side show attraction at worst, but a talented human, who's still just human at worst. Almost a month ago, someone discovered my deepest darkest secrets and took me under his tutelage. Since then, I've had more matches, put in my hardest work, and met really nice people who want to see me succeed." The crowd cheers and applauds before chanting "You deserve it!" Clap clap clapclapclap "You deserve it!" Clap clap clapclapclap. Gabby blushes and speaks again "But I'm not done yet." The crowd goes "Ohhhhhh!" "I want to stand on top of the woeld, holding Championship gold. I want to be the World, Heavyweight, Champion" the crowd cheer "I think.........I think my first step to that is becoming the EWS Humanweight Champion!" Crowd cheers and gives him a standing ovation as Gabby hands the mic back to Carl and reaches to be picked back up. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:34 AM Carl picks him back up and speaks into the mic, "There you have it! Let's hear it for him, huh?" he said. Darla instigated and chant, "Princess! Princess! Princess!" Carl walked out with Gabby to the backstage area where he sat him on a locker room bench. Darla and Rufie came to join them, "Honey that was fabulous!" the latter said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:39 AM Gabby giggles woozy. He's a happy baby before the adrenaline wears off and he'll either be crying or passed out. Trainers come to clean him off and staple his forehead shut. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:41 AM "Thanks fellas." Carl told them before gathering their stuff, "Well, I better get him home and get some rest." he said while picking Gabby up. "Don't forget about our tag team match coming up next week." Rufie reminded him. "Of course." Carl said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:45 AM Before heading out Jack catches up to them. "Hey hey, don't skip out on recieving your pay now. Can't have you saying I don't pay my wrestlers. Especially after that literal barn burner." He said with a bit of humor handing a wad of cash to Carl. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:49 AM "Thanks. You call us when you need talent to hype up the crowd. We promise we won't disappoint." Carl said while taking the wad. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:57 AM "Well, actually I like striking while the fire is hot. Next week's show though already has a humanweight title match booked, so I can't give Gabby that." Jack says "But there is someone from the battle royal who would like a piece of the princess. The 3rd place finalist Eli Knight. Gabby can beat him next week, then that string of wins could get him a title shot the week after." Jack lays out for them Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:59 AM "We're in. Just send us the details and we'll bring our best." Carl said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 01:01 AM "Always glad to hear it. Gotta go monitor the cleanup. I'll be seeing you around." He says before heading back. And our heroes meet with Darla in the parking deck. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 01:02 AM "Wanna drive back with us Darla?" Carl asks while putting Gabby in the car. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 01:04 AM "Nah, I'm not leaving my car all of the way up here. But I'll follow you two back. Maybe have some grownup time while the baby takes a nap. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 06:41 PM "That's exactly what I was getting at." Carl said while winking. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 06:51 PM "Then I'm all down for it. See you lad and lady there." She says hopping into the car. Before pulling off waving to them. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 12:30 AM Carl waved back before getting in the car and driving Gabby back home. He carried him all the way to his room and tucked him in bed after getting him in his bedtime clothes and singing to him. He took a look around Gabby's room, he couldn't wait for they day when they would earn enough money to completely transform the room into a proper nursery. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 06:17 AM At least partially, since this was the only bedroom in the apartment, but they will move one day, and when they do. That's when Gabby can get his own nursery. Gabby sleeps peacefully with a bandage around his forehead. He has three days until his next match, which will be for a different promotion around where Rufie lives at. Things started slow this month, but they are definitely going to pick up soon. There's a knock on the door and it can only be assumed to be Darla. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 10:53 AM Carl answered the door and found her standing there, "Glad you could make it." he said. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 12:03 PM She smiled "Didn't think I would with traffic around here. " she joked before a big thud is heard and an apple rolls by them. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 02:51 PM "The hell?" Carl asked before picking it up. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 07:11 PM Darla looks where it came from, and jumps. "Oh Shit!" She runs over to an older female kimono dragon who fell going up the steps dropping her groceries. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:11 AM Carl follows her down and helps the Komodo up, "Are you OK ma'am?" he asks. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:17 AM "Oof, took quite the tumble there. These Empire apartments have too many stairs. No one hear of an elevator?" The older sounding woman says shaking the aches and pains out. She had a a thick islander accent. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:19 AM "Even harder when you're carrying something, trust me I know." Carl says while helping to pick up the dropped groceries, "By the way, I'm Carl." Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:24 AM "Melati Lestari, gewd to meet yew Cahrl" her accent becomes even thicker as Darla gets the rest of her groceries up. She was definitely Indonesian for sure, because states and cities have different names in this world, but many countries don't. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:27 AM "Do you by any chance know about a Gabriel who lives in this apartment as well. I'm his manager." Carl says, wanting to be friendly and share information. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:30 AM "Yes, I met him. Human boy, dark skin, long hair right? Nice boy, talk to him briefly when getting mail. Shy boy, very shy. How he is?" She asks as she somehow got Carl and Darla to carry her bags for her as they walk to her apartment. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:38 AM "He's making waves in the minor wrestling circuits. He actually just had a match tonight." Darla says. "He's aiming for the EWS championship. I'm helping him get there." Carl explained. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:43 AM "Oh? He wrestler? But he small human? Times really change. He on that show, what it called. WWO?" She's refering to World Wrestling Organization. Big time flashy promotion where top ranked wrestlers who are more in it for the money would go. But keyword being top ranked. Gabby isn't even ranked and only die hard wrestling fans in the city know what EWS is. This woman probably hasn't watched wrestling in decades. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:45 AM "We're small time, barely anyone knows us, but he can actually handle himself really well in the ring. The crowd loves him." Carl explained. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:51 AM "Ehhh one crowd, but he's dipping his feet in the water." Darla says. Which is true. Gabby only did a hand full of shows his first year. He was booed out and exiled from his gym, so he's really only made waves with the EWS crowd so far. "Well, I hope he alright. Very nice boy. No want to see him squished." Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:53 AM "Believe me, that won't happen while I'm around." Carl says. They made it to Melati's apartment and helped put her groceries away. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:56 AM They comepletely forgot that they were about to get into some loving, and that they left the baby at home by himself. Luckily he's still napping. In her apartment it's clear she lives alone. Pictures indicate she was married. No telling what happened to her husband. But the place is abit dusty and could use some cleaning. She's not a slob, but she's older and may not be able to clean how she used to. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:57 AM "Well, we better get going. Nice meeting you." Carl says as he and Darla start to leave. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:04 AM "Thank you vedy much! Here let me get you nice couple something for the trouble I cause you." She says going in her fridge and pulls out a tupple of fried rice and skewers. "Some nasi goreng. It delicious. Man down the block make it fresh." She says handing it to Carl. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 01:06 AM "Thanks, you have nice day." Carl said as he and Darla left and went back to the apartment. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:08 AM Gabby was asleep and the cat and roo take advantage of what little time they have before the baby wakes up. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 01:10 AM Carl took it all in as much as he could. He really couldn't be any more happy. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:13 AM After a while Gabby wakes up and whimpers rolling on his tummy to make a present. His bandage feels uncomfortable so he messes with them. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:49 PM Carl was laying down with Darla, getting his breath back from their time together, "I hear the princess is awake." he whispered to her. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 04:04 PM "Go earn your dad of the year award." She says tugging his tail. She pulls up the strap of her bra and sat up going to heat up the food Mrs. Lestari gave them. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 12:41 AM Carl blushes and goes to check on Gabby, "There, there kitten. Daddy's here." he says before getting Gabby out of his diaper and into a fresh one, giving it a loving pat. He also adujusted his bandages so they were on right again, "You need to leave your boo-boo alone so it heals, OK champ?" Babygabrial February 26th, 22 12:57 AM He whines, feeling too uncomfortable to make out big girl talkies. He clings to his dada and nuzzles his chest definitely hungry after earlier. He hasn't eaten since this morning and its night time now. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 12:59 AM Carl brings him over to the kitchen and sits him down at the table, "Just wait here and we'll fill that little belly of yours." Carl said while tickling Gabby's belly a little. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:03 AM He squirms around and giggles as he sucks his thumb and grabs his coloring book waiting on the grownups to feed him. He colors in a picture of, what else, a princess in a castle. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:04 AM Soon his meal was prepared and presented to him, "There you go champ." he says before picking up a spoon and feeding him. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:07 AM Gabby proceeded to devour the bowl of fried rice presented to him like there was no tomorrow. He found it yummy but a bit spicy. He may have an explosive eruption down low tonight or in the morning. Still he licked the bowl clean. His face on the otherhand was not of course. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:08 AM Carl wiped his face with a chuckle and started to prepare a bottle for him. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:15 AM Darla got Gabby while Carl got the bottle ready. Gabby is put in Darla's pouch with his head layed on her chest so the baby can stay settled. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:16 AM The bottle is done and Carl hands it off to Darla, "Would you like to do the honors?" he asked. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:19 AM Gabby tries to look up to see what the adults were doing, being a nosey girl as he messed with his booboo again. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:21 AM Carl readusts the bandage once more, he didn't want his little kitten to make his owie worse. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:33 AM Gabby began to be fed by Darla while being held in her pouch. He suckles softly while laying on Darla's firm chest. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 06:05 PM "You know, I'm actually surprised he was able to fit in there." Carl said. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 09:25 PM "Oh he's a very tight squeeze. But if I'm just sitting, then he's just stretching me out a bit I could not walk with him like this." She says still holding the bottle for him. Mr Hoo February 27th, 22 11:20 AM "I see. How to like it kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial February 27th, 22 06:35 PM Gabby peaked up hearing his name called. He unlatched from his bottle so quickly that some formula shot onto his face. Darla's shirt was up so she could get him in and out of her warm pouch, so none spilled on her. "It warm in here" he said as he leaned on her bare breasts inside the pouch. Meaning Gabby has gotten closer to Darla's chest than Carl. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:33 AM "I honestly don't know how he can get any more cute." Carl commented. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:39 AM Darla giggles and rubs Gabby's head and nestles him like a big Joey. "She's the cutest human I've ever seen." Gabby softly coos and leans up wanting more baba. Darla holds it out of reach watching Gabby paw for it. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:42 AM Carl shuffled his feet nervously before looking up at Darla, "Say... if it's not too much trouble... maybe we could..." the words get caught in his mouth. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:44 AM Darla looks up at him as Gabby squirms in her pouch tearing up wanting his baba. "What is it?" Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:46 AM "Perhaps we could... hang out sometime?" Carl said nervously. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:48 AM "What you mean?" She asks as she shoves the bottle in the crying baby's mouth which quiets her down Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:50 AM "I was thinking like... a date... Just you and me..." Carl said. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:53 AM "Oh, OH! Y-Yeah!" She says sounding as excited as he is nervous. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:56 AM Carl was surprised by her reaction, "Oh, yeah, great!" He then realized something, "Only one problem. We need to find someone to watch Gabby." Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:59 AM "Yeah, little girl isn't exactly what's known as independent." She says gesturing to the 18 year old in her pouch laying on her chest with milk all over his mouth. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:01 AM "We can't just get any babysitter though. We need to find someone who is OK with taken care of a 'specific' little girl like her." Carl added. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:03 AM Gabby coos and looks around hearing the grownups talk about him. "So, who do you think can do it?" She asks. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:03 AM "We'll find someone, it might take some time though." Carl says. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:06 AM Darla nods. Gabby yawns feeling warm and comfy in Darla's pouch. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:09 AM "Aw... is kitten feeling sleepy?" Carl asked while rubbing Gabby's head. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:11 AM Gabby coos as he lays on auntie Darla. It'd be perfect if they had a rocking chair. That could probably help put Gabby down to sleep faster Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:13 AM "I think it's time for our little princess to get her rest." Carl said. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:19 AM Gabby whines and fusses trying to stay awake. He just got up from his nap and wanted to play, but he was exhausted and dizzy from the match. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:09 AM Carl takes him out of Darla's pouch and brings him over to his room and lays him on the bed after getting him into his bedtime clothes. He does his usual humming and belly rubbing to help him fall asleep. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:39 AM Gabby was out cold by the first belly rubs tonight. He had a long day today. An exciting day. A terrifying day. Yet, a rewarding day. Right now wrestling journalists are documenting Gabby's big upset victory. It won't be leading news stories or anything, but it will put the name "Princess Gabby Angel" in their heads for right now. That's a victory unto itself even if our heroes don't know it yet. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:41 AM Carl knew this all too well, the first big step was at least having Gabby's name out there. He left Gabby to sleep and went to talk to Darla bit more before she went home. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:50 AM They decided to have their date be Thursday so Carl can have time to find a babysitter and be back in town after Gabby's match since this one is upstate. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:54 AM Carl agreed to these terms and saw Darla off, blowing her a kiss goodbye as she left. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:56 AM Leaving the father daughter duo alone. Later in the night dinner catches Gabby and he has an absolute blowout in his diaper. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:58 AM Carl was sleeping at the time, but he did smell it. He gently took Gabby out of bed to change him. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:01 PM Gabby whined as he was waking up. It was dark and he was tired. He whimpers as he's lifted up. His diaper is hanging. Spicy food and baby formula make a hot concoction. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:04 PM Carl managed to get it done and reminded himself to not feed Gabby anymore spicy stuff. He put him back in bed and calmed him down until he was asleep. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:08 PM Sunday morning while breakfast was being made Gabby was doing exercises under the tutelage of Rufie via Vroom call. Gabby was on his 198th curtsey and his knees and thighs were on fire. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:12 PM Carl finished making breakfast and called out for Gabby, "Oh kitten! Breakfast is ready!" Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:16 PM "Coming Dada!" Gabby calls from the apartment living room. "Ok, my little lady. That's enough for this morning. You be a good girl and rest up." Gabby nods "Yes Nanny Rufie!" Gabhy gives two curtsies and blows two kisses before exiting the call. He toddles to the kitechen sweating and wearing only a diaper for his workout.he looks like a cute little baby as he enters the kitchen. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:08 PM Carl places the food on the table and ties a bib around Gabby's neck, "Made with with love." Babygabrial February 28th, 22 03:39 PM Gabby giggles and opens wide for some nice ,unsweetened, unseasoned baby food. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:45 PM Carl begins feeding him happily, wiping his face if any food missed its mark. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 03:47 PM Gabby ate the bland mush being a very good girl today. This food shouldn't make his messes worse than normal unlike that food yesterday. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:53 PM Soon the mush was done and Carl prepared a bottle for Gabby while wiping his face clean of any leftover food. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 04:13 PM Gabby bounced in his seat waiting for his daddy to come over with his baba. He was ready to sit in his lap to get bottle fed. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:00 AM The bottle was done being prepped and Carl sat Gabby in his lap in order to properly feed him his bottle. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:03 AM Gabby leaned on his father and suckled the bottle. He clung happily and nestled the paternal feline, as his cheeks filled with bitter, but nutritious baby formula. Its actually incredible how bad Gabby's taste buds are. Either that or he's really tolerant of this diet. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:04 AM Carl smiled as he fed his baby, he was so happy seeing what a good little girl she was being. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:07 AM He was also very natural a baby girl. Hair in pig tails. No clothes beside his diaper and that eye sore of a bandaid on his forehead. Some nice yummy pain killer suppositories up his bottom keeps him from fussing about his booboo. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:10 AM The bottle was done and Carl patted his kitten's back. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:13 AM Gabriella burped and spit up baby formula over his daddy's shoulder. Gabby wondered what today will hold. The next match is the day after tomorrow. The tag match with Rufie Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 10:46 AM "Say kitten, how would you like to play outside today?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 10:48 AM Gabby nodded his head. Its Sunday morning so people are likely out and about. They'd return earlier than they would if they were at, say work and school, but still a nice time to go out. Of course few people out or not, Gabby can't go out on just a diaper. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 10:50 AM Carl went to get his little kitten dressed in some proper attire, grabbed some outdoor toys, and brought him outside into the parking lot. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 10:58 AM Gabby giggles as they go downstairs. He plays with the jump rope, skipping around. His toghts barely covering his diaper. His suspender skirt shimmying as he moves about in his long sleeved onesie. The east coast gets pretty cold in the late fall. Likely gonna snow in a few days. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:02 AM Carl knew this, he might have to get Gabby some winter clothes soon. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:07 AM Luckily the extra bookings were helping. Got a few calls and emails for some local bookings. With the tag match, and date Gabby is definitely not taking anymore bookings this week. Next week is pretty open though its clear they leave Saturdays clear for EWS. Jack seems to be booking them consistently. Though odds of them getting main event spot again are slim for now. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:12 AM Carl hoped that would change in the next few matches. He needed to concentrate on keeping Gabby fit, well-trained, and most of all happy. That brought another thing to mind, they would have to find a proper gym to train him in. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:15 AM That sounds like next weeks problems though. Our man Carl has a date to worry about. As Gabby plays hop scotch on the already chalked on the ground. There was the problem of can't exactly take an 18 year old baby on a date. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:19 AM Carl needed to find a babysitter. He really wanted to go on this date with Darla, but he also wanted to make sure that Gabby was well taken care of. It was like being caught between two of his biggest loves. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:24 AM Behind him the sound of dragging can be heard. As well as grunting and general struggling. Its Mrs. Lestari who is struggling trying to pull large garbage bag out of her apartment. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:25 AM Carl noticed her and walked up to her, "Hey there, need some help?" he asked. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:30 AM Melati turned towards the male cat and chuckled before saying with her thick accent. "Oh my, this too embarrassing. Mr. Carl, how you?" She asks with a warm smile before turning to get the bag up. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:32 AM "I'm fine, just watching over the little guy." he said while pointing towards Gabby. "How've you been? Sure you don't need help?" Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:36 AM She looks over the railing to see Gabriella playing. He's lobbing a frisbee and bolting across the lot to see if he can catch it. "That Gabriel? He look cuter than granddaughter." The kumamoto dragon says scratching the back of her head. Mr Hoo March 2nd, 22 05:52 PM "Yeah, the cutest little one I've ever seen." Carl says. Babygabrial March 2nd, 22 07:59 PM She has not seen Gabriel in several weeks and the expression on her face says as much. She is suprised and confused. Mr Hoo March 3rd, 22 12:50 AM Carl noticed her expression and began an explanation. He told her why he was behaving like this and how it was also his in-ring persona. He hoped that she wouldn't find it weird. Although, given how society was, that would most likely be the case. Babygabrial March 3rd, 22 06:19 AM Well of course she was going to find it weird. Anyone would. But her reaction was to laugh, not maliciously. Just, humorously. "No wonder he such nice young man. He have heart of little girl. Though still, he wrestle like that? That real worrying. Look like he already get hurt." She says with genuine worry as she mentions Gabriel's bandage. Mr Hoo March 3rd, 22 06:45 PM "Yeah, just a match with a less-than-desirable opponent. He'll recover though. He's a lot tougher than he looks. I'm making sure he doesn't get seriously injured." Carl says reassuringly. Babygabrial March 3rd, 22 08:35 PM "That good, that very good." She says as she looks at Gabby curiously. "He on tv wearing that?" She asks. She definitely doesn't understand how the indies work. The conversation yesterday definitely shows she hasn't watched in a long time. "Guess anyone be wrestler these days. Back in old day, wrestlers be big, huge, scary looking." She says making her voice growly to emphasize her point. "I 'member, I was little girl, so a couple year ago." She jokes "Papa turn on tv and there was a tiger fighting liger. They strong, but move so quick." She recounts to him. Many hardcore wrestling fans would deduce that she was referring to Tiger Man IV vs Thunder Liger back in the 80's over in Japan. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 12:57 AM Carl was one of those fans. He was absolutely obsessed with wrestling since he was little. He must've poured through hundred of matches past and present through videotape or online uploads. Those recording are what gave him the inspiration to become a wrestling manager, "And I'm helping him become one of them. It's his dream to make it big in the wrestling world." he said. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 02:28 AM "That sound nice. Hope, see him on big tv one day. Have big flat screen. Still wait on lazy electronic, hang it up for me." She complains grumbling. Being of senior citizen age, hanging stuff up and lifting up stuff wasn't exactly something a woman was used to doing. Female anthros of years past usually had to just birth, raise, feed, and protect their young. Anything else was left to the man. Its different with current women. But still, if she's alone, like speculated, it might be good to help her out. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 12:36 PM "You know, we are neighbors. If you need help with anything at all, feel free to ask us." Carl said. He's always tried to be genuine to those around him, yes, even to the people who made fun of him for how he looked. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:08 PM Which she hasn't done. Granted, old kumamoto dragon out in these parts, folks definitely try to take advantage of her. Especially when they hear that deep accent. "Oh? That so lovely. I couldn't though. No money, can't pay you much." She says being up front with him. The electrician she was hiring was her butcher's nephew and very very cheep. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:11 PM "When it comes to helping people out, I'd do it for free." Carl said with a smile, and he meant it. Money was fine and all, but the real satifaction came from seeing people smile. He then got an idea, "Although, perhaps we can make a small arrangement. Have you ever babysat before?" he asked. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:14 PM "Babysitter?" She asked. "Chu need me watch him?" She asked. She seemed a bit hesitant. Mostly since she didn't exactly know what she was getting into. She was still trying to get that big garbage bag down. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:16 PM "Well, you see I'm going on a date with someone soon, and I need someone to take care of him while I'm gone. It'll be just for the night. In return, I'll help you out with a few chores if you want. It's up to you." Carl offered. "It's just like taking care of an actual baby, only bigger." Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:20 PM A good 4ft bigger. "That Kangaroo girl you wit last night? Lovely girl." She takes a moment to think about it. "I don't know. That sound like a lot." Perhaps helping her some and Gabby helping to could sway her. She more seems on the fense than outright against it. Seeing that he's an honest man and Gabriella is a good girl could sway her. After all, Gabby has mustles that can lift some anthros. Some household chores under Carl's watch shouldn't be bad, and will tire him out for nap time. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:23 PM "He can help you out as well. He may require all the care but he's also capbable of doing certain things that could help out with chores. He's willing to help out just as much as I am." Carl said. "Hey Gabby, can you come up here for a second please?" Carl called out. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:28 PM "Yes sir!" Gabby says turning from the teddy bear he was launching in the air. He runs up the stairs. "Wes Dada?" He says forgetting how a 'little lady' is supposed to greet grown ups, as instructed by Rufie. Mr Hoo March 6th, 22 01:14 AM Carl clears his throat, a subtle way to remind him of his manners, "This is Ms. Lestari, our neighbor." he tells her, "I was just telling her about how much of a big help we can be to her if she needs it." Babygabrial March 6th, 22 05:22 AM Gabriel turns to her and blushes. He did properly curtsey "H-Hi-Hi" he says. Gabby has already met her but of course not as 'Gabby' so the introduction was needed. Plus Gabby was still getting used to being introduced to people as a baby girl Mr Hoo March 6th, 22 06:50 PM "I call him Gabby, it's what he mostly prefers to be called." Carl explains before turning to him, "So champ, why don't you tell her how you can help out?" Babygabrial March 6th, 22 11:48 PM "Uh, um..." he actually stands there and thinks. "Hmmmm" he ponders not really knowing how to help. He will likely need his daddy's guidance. Mr Hoo March 7th, 22 12:55 AM "You're really strong, so you could possibly help out with things that may need more strength. You're tall too, that could come in handy." Carl said, "Basically, when it comes down to the two of us, I'm the brain and he's the muscle." Babygabrial March 7th, 22 09:51 AM "Otay!" Says bouncing on the balls of his feet. He was perfectly fine with that. Not needing to think for himself is a giant load off of his shoulder. Mr Hoo March 7th, 22 12:36 PM "So, as you can see, we're always willing to help out. What do you say?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 7th, 22 04:13 PM "Well, I still not sure." She says not really knowing what to think outside of 'That's cute'. Our heroes may need to be proactive and use their actions, not their words to showcase themselves. After all Carl has seen some things that she could use help with. Mr Hoo March 8th, 22 12:58 AM And so, he instantly thought of a plan, "Gabby, if you could pick up that garbage bag, please." he asked politely. Babygabrial March 8th, 22 01:28 AM Gabby looks at it and nods "Wes sir!" And runs over and hoists the bag up and takes it down and tosses it in the dumpster. "Well, thank you. Ok if you offer so kindly, and I no have pay you. Why not watch big little wrestler while you and lady roo have fun." She chuckles. Mr Hoo March 8th, 22 06:19 PM "Thank you so much." Carl said, truly grateful that she agreed. Later, she called up Darla and told her that he found a sitter for when they go on their date. Babygabrial March 8th, 22 08:10 PM Gabby was busy while he was doing that, cleaning the nice lady's apartment. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:00 AM Carl got off the phone and checked up on Gabby doing chores. He was certainly doing a good job of it. Although, for the parts that were too complicated, Carl instructed him how to do it in a good fatherly manner. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:13 AM Soon they got Mrs. Lestari's apartment all spick and span. She was amazed how good of a job the sleepy adult baby was doing. "Thank you both so much. You no need do all this." She says in a very gracious manner. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:17 AM "No need to thank us. We're just happy to help. Right champ?" Carl asked. He could tell the chores really wore Gabby out. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:22 AM Gabby nodded his head as he let out a yawn. It was definitely the baby's nap time. Probably will just only wake him up for dindin and bath time tonight. He's had quite the active day. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:24 AM After saying goodbye to Mrs. Lestari, Carl picked up Gabby and carrying him out of her apartment. Once back at theirs, he got his little kitten into his sleep clothes and laid him in bed. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:27 AM "Mew. Mew!" Gabby crawls around his worn down mattress meowing like a kitten injust his diaper and a bonnett so the sun through the window won't get in his eyes. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:28 AM Carl loved it when he did that, he just looked so cute, "That's right, you're my precious little kitten." he said while rubbing Gabby's belly and singing him a lullaby. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:33 AM Between the outside time, and the chores, he was a sleepy little baby. He falls asleep and rests. They go through the rest of the day and the next quietly. Before long it was Tuesday and they were on the road to Upstate, Empire to go tag with Rufie. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:35 AM Carl was driving along while listening to the radio, eventually glancing in the rearview mirror watching Gabby play games on his phone. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:38 AM Specifically on Carl's phone. The baby wasn't really allowed to usebhis phone. He had age appropriate games for a baby girl like him. The city view soon turns into hills and hayfields. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:40 AM Gabby using Carl's phone was implied, it was only right for a Dad to let his son use his phone since he was clearly too young to have one. They eventually arrived at their destination, parking in a spot near the chosen venue for the match. They needed to find Rufie where the wrestlers were getting ready. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:42 AM It was a high school gym. They just parked in the school's parking lot. They followed the signs of where they needed to go. They go to the boy's locker room and find Rufie already there. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:45 AM "Well, there's my two favorite boys~* they said before pulling them both into a hug. After that they did a curtsy towards Gabby. "Good to see you two Rufie. Glad to see you're still holding up OK." Carl said. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:47 AM Gabriel curtsies back to his teacher respectfully. "If you mean the beating I took Saturday, then its nothing new. This Milk Maid can take a licking and keep on ticking. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:48 AM "Good to hear. Anyway, Gabby's all fresh and ready for the match. I can already tell that you two are gonna kick some serious butt tonight." Carl said while getting out Gabby's outfit for him to change into. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:52 AM "Nanny change! Nanny change!" Gabby says happily as he bounced up and down reaching for Rufie to get him dressed in the dress from Saturday. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:54 AM Rufie giggled at Gabby's enthusiasm and got him dressed up. They then got into their own outfit and did a little posing, "We are gonna look fabulous out there, aren't we?" they asked. "No doubt." Carl said. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:56 AM Gabby says as he gets a horsey ride on Rufie's knee. It would be getting close to belltime soon and Carl needed to probably find a seat. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:58 AM "Well, good luck you two. I'll be cheering you on." Carl says while giving Gabby a little hug before running off to find a seat. "Come on, honey. They're waiting for us." Rufie says as they lead Gabby to the ring area. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 02:03 AM The promoter put up the match card on the white board. They were match two in a tag match of course against the Ace Brothers. Two beefy, but green eagles in green singlets. Mark and Gaius. A pretty nothing spot on the card but it will be good experience Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 06:35 PM Gaius got a good look at Gabby, "Is that guy wearing a diaper?" he asked. Meanwhile, Rufie discussed strategy with their partner, "Now Gabby, would you like to go first or should I?" they asked. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 09:53 PM Mark looked over at Gabriel. "Why not, hell he's wearing a dress and stuff already. Must be one of those comedy guys." Mark says while stretching and warming up. Gabby sways happily as he sits on Rufie's knee. "Me! Me! Me!" He says as he raises his hand. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:01 AM "Must be, probably his partner too. How about I go first?" Gaius asked. Rufie giggled and patted Gabby on the head, "Alright sweetie. Just be sure to give your teacher some time to shine, OK?" they asked. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 10:19 AM Mark shrugs and figures 'Why not' these two corn beef sons of bitches continue their stretches and warm ups. Gabby giggles and nods "Wes teacher." Gabby says to his in ring mentor. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:20 AM "I wonder why they keep letting these joke fighters in these things. Kinda disrespectful to the sport isn't it?" Gaius asked as he did some toe stretches. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 10:53 AM Mark shakes his head. "Yeah, we need real competition, two Anthromorph Collegiate Athletics Association champions. We are legit." Soon the show begins to an audience of about 300. The first match gets the crowd going, and now its time for our heroes to come out. Rufie's music hits and they and Gabby come out together. Gabby curtsies at the entrance and blow kisses. The announcer begins "The following tag team match is scheduled for one fall! With a 20 minute time limit. Introducing first. At a combined weight of 2182 pounds! Princess Gabby Angel! And The Milk Maid!" Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:58 AM Rufie curtsies as well to the crowd and joins Gabby in blowing kisses. She even does a pageantry wave to a few bulls in the audience as she and Gabby near the ring. Carl watched them from his seat, cheering them both on. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:06 AM Gabby rolls in the ring and Rufie twirls Gabby around making him giggle. The crowd respectfully cheer finding this mildly charming. Rufie's music dies down, and soon some hard rock hits and the Ace's come through the curtain to also respectful cheers. They're wearing hoodies over their singlets. "And their opponents" the announcer begins "at a combined weight of 659 ibs Mark and Guis Ace!" The brothers bump forearms and walk down to the ring before jumping onto the apron and taking their hoodies off. They get in the ring and do serious poses as their music dies down. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 11:11 AM Rufie scoffed at them, "Typical. Alright Gabby, show them what you can do." they said as they exited the ring and waited on standby. "Watch this bro, I'm gonna send this guy back to the nursery." Gaius said as he cracked his wings. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:21 AM "Stop joking around and get serious." Mark sternly told his brother. Gabby hopped into a low stance with one hand on the ground and bouncing on his tip toes. Gaius gets in a standard amateur wrestling stance. The bell rings and they circle each other. Gabby shoots in for his bird legs but Gaius dodges to the side and sprawls on Gabby and gets behind him. Gabby pops his hip out and slips through to reverse himself on top position. Gaius reaches back and hooks Gabby's head and flips them both to their backs before rolling over to cover Gabby. The ref counts "One-Two-Kick out" Gabby bridges on his head to get his shoulders off of the matt before rolling on his stomach to not be pinned again. Gaius hooks Gabby's arms and spin him around onto his shoulders. The ref counts again "One-Two-" Gabby rolls backwards to get his shoulders off of the matt and has Gaius in a fireman's carry. Gabby does a kneeling death vally driver before going for the cover "One-Two-Kick out" Gaius kicks out and pops up to his feet as Gabby gets back in his stance and the crowd cheers for that excellent showcase of matt wrestling. Mark puts a wing out for the tag. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 11:24 AM "Get him bro!" Gaius says as he taps Mark's wing and rolls out of the ring. Carl cheered at Gabby's performance while Rufie gave an approving nod. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby wasn't used to tag team matches so he didn't think to tag in Rufie to conserve energy. Mark moves in to tie up with Gabby. They push and fight to gain control of each other's necks. Gabby spins behind the older Ace brother and goes for a german suplex on the 300 ibs eagle. However, Mark drops his body to create a lower center of base making it much harder for Gabby to lift him. Mark uses his wing to break Gabby's grip and irish whips him to the ropes. When Gabby rebounds, Mark uses the momentum to hook Gabby up and hit him with a power slam. Gabby rolls to the ropes holding his back, but Mark follows and lifts Gabby up. Gabby swiftly slips behind the eagle and finally hits a snap german suplex on him. Gabby pants a bit and lifts Mark up to irish whip him into a neutral corner. Gabby comes over and chops his chest with a bit SMACK! ringing across the gym. Gabby hits a second chop acros the chest before Mark hits him with a back wing and whips Gabby into the Aces' corner and tags his brother back in making smart use of frequent targs. Mark grabs Gabby from behind and Gaius gets on the second rope. Mark deadlifts Gabby up and Gaius jumps dropkicking Gabby as Mark hits Gabby with a german of his own. The ref begins the 5 count for the illegal man to get out of the ring and Mark swiftly leaves. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 06:34 PM Rufie ran over to where Gabby was closest and reached out a hoof, "Gabby, tag me in darling!" they shout. Gabby needed to tag her in before any further damage could be dealt. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 06:56 PM Gabby shook his head as Gaius lifted him up and went for a full nelson German suplex. Which he hit. Then he went for a Half Nelson throw, but when he launched Gabby, the princess rolled through and landed on his feet stumbling backwards into his own corner and tags in Rufie who charges in with explosive offense. They shoulder check the 300 ibs eagle out of the ring. Mark comes in and Rufie flips him with a back body drop. Gabby bursts by them as the ref starts counting out the legal man Gaius who's outside of the ring. Gabby launches himself through the middle rope crashing into Gaius. The crowd pops as Gabby rolls Gaius in the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:01 PM Rufie picks up Gaius and whips him into the ropes before using the momentum for a belly-to-belly suplex. This led into a hold where Rufie turns and pulls downward on Gaius' legs while he is upside down. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:04 PM Gabby and Mark get back into their corners and Gaius groans in pain having this 2000 ibs cow sit on his spine. He uses his strength to crawl to the ropes slowly. After a bit he gets there and the ref calls for the break. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:06 PM Rufie breaks the hold and gives the bird some room to breathe a little before going at him again. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:11 PM Gaius rolls by the incoming strike from the explosive bovine. When they rebound off of the ropes Gaius hoists Milk Maid up in a suprising feet of strength from the younger eagle and turns him away from the ropes and slams him with a spin buster. Mark calls for a tag so Gaius grabs Milk Maid's legs and sling shots them into the Ace's corner and tags his brother. They bothe come in and get on the middle rope and grab Milk Maid's arms. They lean back and use their combined strength to do a double monkey flip. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:13 PM Rufie groans in pain from the flip and reaches a hoof out to Gabby. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:18 PM Gabby reaches out as Mark sweeps around the front of the bovine to block his path. Mark sprawls on Milk Maid and hooks their head and arm and lifts them up in suplex position. Mark turns around so when he drops Milk Maid on their back, it will not be closer to Gabby. These two seem to have tag team wrestling really down packed. Frequent tags, team attacks, and isolating their opponent. This is a whole different ball game. Our heroes may be in trouble. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:22 PM Carl worried about this as well. If Gabby made it big, he was eventually going to have to do a tag team match sooner or later. He hoped they would make it work. Rufie shifted their weight mid-suplex so that they would instead fall onto Mark using their weight. They then picked them up and did a chokeslam before throwing them into a corner. The bovine took this chance to reach out to Gabby and tag him in. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:27 PM Gabby came in and climbed on the top rope. Milk Maid gets Mark in powerbomb position. Gabby jumps hits a plancha as Rufie hits a powerbomb. This has to put Mark away. Gabby stacks him for the pin. "One- Two- Th-" Gaiuse dives and hits a double axe handle on Gabby to break up the pin before rolling out of the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:31 PM Rufie helps Gabby up and offers words of encouragement before rolling out of the ring themselves. They'll need to keep an eye on Gaius so they won't be subjected to as much team-ups. They've been in enough tag matches to know that teamwork and coordination are two keys to success. Two things that actually helped them with a fair bit of them. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:37 PM Gabby nods and gets Mark ready for a cutter. When Gabby gets his arms around Mark's neck, Mark spins them around and hooks Gabby's shoulders to go for a backslide pin. "One-Two-th" Milk Maid breaks the pin up because they were closer to their corner than the Ace's but Gaius is right there and spears Rufie in the corner and stomps them down as the ref counts for the illegal partners to get out. Gaius gets out at the count of three and Rufie rolls out holding his chest. Gabby stands up only to get gut kicked by Mark. Mark underhooks Gabby's arms and tosses him to the center of the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:39 PM Carl cheers for them to fight back, but with Gabby in the ring's center there was no way for Rufie to tag in and help him. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:43 PM Mark stands Gabby up and whips him to the corner, but Gabby reverses the whip and launches Mark into the Ace's corner before springboarding yanking Gaius' neck on the ropes before he could tag himself in. Gabby lifts Mark up on the top rope before hitting a top rope arm drag. "Ten minuts have gone by in the match. Ten minutes." They have a twenty minute time limit so both teams have ten minutes to finish this before they both have a draw on their record. But both legal men are down. Gaius climbs back on the apron and reaches for the tag. Milk Maid hits the turnbuckle in a rhythmic manner to encourage Gabby. The crowd claps in sync with Milk Maid as both competitors crawl to their partners. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:46 PM Carl joins in the rhythmic clapping and starts chanting Gabby's name, "Princess! Princess! Princess!" Rufie joins in the chanting as well, wanting to encourage their student as much as possible. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:49 PM Mark eventually reaches Gaius and tags his younger brother in. Gabby jumps and dives getting the hot tag to Milk Maid. The big bad bovine runs in like a house of fire. They stiffly clothesline Gaius, making him flip. Then they pick up Mark hitting a running power slam before throwing Mark out and charges pouncing Gaius. Both brothers down Milk Maid poses to a cheer. Mr Hoo March 11th, 22 01:02 PM Carl cheers them on, pumping his fists in the air as the crowd goes wild. Babygabrial March 11th, 22 02:15 PM Gaius gets up and stumbles into a neutral corner. Milk Maid lines him up for a hard spear. They charge in, but Gaius moves at the last minute and Milk Maid rams their shoulder into the metal ring post. Mark gets back on the apron and Gaius tags him back in. Gaius runs and spears Gabby off of the apron as Mark hoists Milk Maid up in suplex position. Gaius jumps on the ropes and spears Milk Maid mid air as Mark suplexes them down and goes for the cover as Gabby slides in the ring. "One-Two" Gabby moves to break up the pin but Gaius catches him and holds him down "Three! Ring the bell!" The Ace's theme hits as they roll off their opponents panting tired. "Here's your winners Mark and Gaius Ace!" The ref raises their hands as they hold their aching bodies. Gabby helps Milk Maid up as the Aces come over to them. "You two clearly aren't a tag team. But you've got moxy." Mark says before they offer handshakes. Gabby shakes their hands and curtsies respe respectfully. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 12:47 AM "I agree, I can tell how much the crowd was cheering you on. With enough practice you certainly do make a good duo." Gaius said. Rufie took the handshake and curtsied as well, "Why thank you boys. Thank you for showing us a good time." they said while giving a flirty wink. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 12:53 AM The boys were weirded out by that but tried to keep their composure. Gabby and Rufie left the ring and went to gorilla position. The promoter thanked Gabby for filling in since the last person didn't want to team with Rufie. Gabby was surprised by this as he didn't know that this was a fill in. Much less the circumstances. He looks up to Rufie who is looking away to try and hide their embarrassment. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 12:59 AM Carl met up with them in the locker room, "Hey guys. Despite the loss you did a good job out there. Guess we just need to work on tag teaming for future matches." he said. "Yeah... good idea..." Rufie said solemnly. "You OK Rufie?" Carl asked. The bovine snapped out of their mood, "Oh, it's nothing. Thanks for your concern." they said. Carl could tell they were hiding something, but he didn't want to pry too much. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:02 AM "We no twain for match." Gabby of course with the bluntness of a brick to the face but the cutness of a spring daisy points out the second most glaring issue. Which leads into the first most glaring issue. Gabby's gym situation. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:03 AM Carl knew they need to find a new gym if they were ever going to train Gabby properly. The problem was finding a gym that would accept him. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:06 AM And likely, now one that's close enough that Rufie can go to as well so they can work together and learn to work as a tag team. That limits the amount of locations greatly since Gabby's apartment is like almost an hour from where Rufie lives. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:07 AM Carl and Rufie agreed to search for gyms in which they can train together without having to travel far. It would be team effort and would take a lot of work. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:10 AM Work that will begin...after tomorrow night. Carl of course has a date with a nice, fine roo, and he has to focus on that. But after that. Its feet on the pavement time to find a good gym. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:13 AM Carl bid Rufie goodbye for now and took Gabby home. Tomorrow was also the first day of Melati babysitting Gabby. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:17 AM Gabby of course slept the whole trip home. He was a sweet little kitten back there. He definitely deserved a treat especially for him and the babysitter to enjoy. They've made a nice bit of cash and could maybe afford a rocking chair to put somewhere in that cramped apartment. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:20 AM Carl would maybe take care of that during his date tomorrow. When they got home, Carl carried his kitten to their apartment. He got him into his bedtime clothes and tucked him in. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:21 AM The baby slept through half the night before waking up crying because he was hungry. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:24 AM Carl was sleeping with Gabby at the time. His crying caused him to wake up and give Gabby a little bedtime snack to keep his belly held over until morning. A small bowl of warm porridge usually did the trick. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 07:10 AM Gabby ate up right in daddy's lap. Add a warm bottle and the baby was back to sleep. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 03:53 PM Carl gave a yawn after it was done and passed out right next to Gabby. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 09:54 PM They both got up in the morning. Today was the day Carl was taking Darla out. It would also be the first time Gabby would be away from Carl in nearly a month. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 12:49 AM After giving Gabby breakfast and getting him dressed for the day, Carl took him over to Melati's apartment to discuss everything that Gabby could need while he was gone. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 01:39 AM Gabby was dressed in a short sleeved onesie and some overalls with his hair pulled back with a headband. He watches as his daddy shows Mrs. Lestari his diaper bag, Gabby's schedule, how much Gabby usually drinks, Carl's phone number, Darla's phone number, human hospital numbers, the address of where Carl and Darla should be. The whole 9 yards. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:28 AM "So, that should be about it. Thank you again for doing this." Carl said to her. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 10:43 AM Melati is wowwed. Not just by the baby stuff, but Carl's over preperations seem like that of a new parent. This day will be interesting to say the least. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:48 AM It was true, Carl wanted to make sure that Gabby would have everything he would need so that he can stay happy and cared for. He was a bit nervous about leaving his little alone with Melati, but he could trust her. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 10:51 AM Yes, he could trust this woman he's only met twice. Sadly though, he can only trust her. He knows no one else around here because he's not from here, and Gabby was likely too focused on wrestling training since moving here to really meet anyone. So it was trust the seemingly nnice, old kamoto dragon a few doors down, or not go on the date at all. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:55 AM Carl turned to Gabby, "Alright Gabby, Daddy's gonna go out with Auntie Darla for a few hours. I want you to listen to Ms. Lestari and be good for her. If anything goes wrong, have her call me. Can I trust you to do that?" he asked him. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:00 AM Gabby's immediate answer being "Where Dada going?" It's pretty easy to forget how oblivious Gabriel is when the prior night his diving through ring ropes to spear an eagle. He looks a bit nervous and scared. Melati sees this and steps in "He be ok, hurry, before he really notice you gone. I distract." She's had experience with kids, even if it was long ago she can tell a little one who is attached to their parent when she sees one and she doesn't feel like dealing with the crying and begging. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:05 AM Carl nods and sees Darla arriving in the driveway, "Well, I better get going. Bye Gabby, be good now." he says while giving him a hug and kiss before going down to meet Darla. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:10 AM Gabriel whines and looks to his daddy leaving and tears up. Before the first tear can fall, HGabby hears the television turn on and turns seeing some old younger children's show, that might have been on when Gabby was an actual toddler. He turns to it intrigued. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:19 AM "Hey Darla, ready for our date?" Carl asked when he got in her car. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:30 AM Darla smiled as she wore a nice dress she designed herself. It was pretty cheap material but she designed it herself and made it her style. "Oh yeah, I know a really good place around Serenity Circle." She says she pulls out of the parking lot. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:31 AM "Can't wait to see it." Carl says, excited about his first date. That's right, this was Carl's very first date with a girl. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:46 AM They head off and go through Empire State traffic eventually they get to the resturant and wait to be seated. Back at the apartments Gabby was being fed a bottle in Mrs. Lestrati's lap. She scrolls through channels while he is distracted when he hears something on the local news. "In sports things are ramping up as in a few weeks this year's Empire State Rookie Wrestling Tournament will be kicking off. An exciting time for future prospects to get spotted by national level promoters, local promoters, and out of state promoters. Who can forget the amazing match long ago at this very tournament where rising heavyweight wrestler Leo Heart took on Cloud 9 Thomaso Speck. Those two had a 5 star match in this tournament and it propelled their careers sky high. Many rookies have already qualified or got in thanks to a sponsor. A few wild card slots are still available." Gabby eyes the tv intrigued. Imagining where a tournament like that could take him. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:50 AM Meanwhile, Carl was enjoying his meal with Darla. They chatted together about this and that while Carl gazed into her eyes. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:53 AM Darla giggled from a joke Carl told her. She eats a salad and wipes her mouth smiling. "This is super fun. Its been so long since I've been on a date. Glad you asked me out." Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:55 AM "No problem. I wanted to show you a fun time because you deserve it. You mean so much to me." Carl told her while placing a paw on hers. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 12:09 PM Darla blushed and chuckled. "Flattery will take you many places Carl." She says putting her other hand to her chest. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 05:45 PM "Say, Darla, I really like your dress. You make this yourself?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:06 AM "Oh! You noticed? Yep, it is indeed a Darla original." She says original in a fancy tone. "Glad I was able to bust it out and model it in some sort of way. " Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:08 AM "I find it crazy how you are so good at making outfits, yet no major fashion label has ever thought to hire you." Carl said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:11 AM "Yeah well. I did to. Thought I'd move to Empire and get with the finest designer cheetahs and most stylin' peacocks. But the industry is way more cut throat then your dreams would have you believe. Had to put my dream on the shelf to make a living." She says stabbing at her food idly. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:12 AM "I bet you would've made a great model too." Carl said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:14 AM "Model, designer, I wanted to do it all. Luckily it seems one person likes my outfits." She chucjles lightly Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:16 AM "Yeah. Besides, I think Gabby really loves the clothes you make for him." Carl says. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:19 AM "Yeah...." she says getting into a bit of thought."She does doesn't she?" She gets a bigger smile on her face as her mind wanders and their date continues. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:23 AM After they were done with their meal, Carl made a suggestion, "You think we can stop by the market? There's a little gift I want to get for Gabby. I'll get you something too if you want." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:25 AM "No you don't have to get me anything. Sure we can stop by there. I can probably grab some materials while we're there. I'm feeling a bit inspired." She says as they pay the check and go. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:27 AM Carl smiled at her answer and enjoyed the ride to the market. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:33 AM Back with Gabby he is playing with Mrs. Lestrati before bathtime and bedtime. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:37 AM Carl was thinking about him while browsing one of the market stalls. This specific one had homemade rocking chairs that was run by a raccoon, "Geez, there are so many good ones. I don't know what to pick." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 07:44 PM There was a nice little pink one with a crown etched and painted on the back area of it. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:00 PM Carl looked at it with a smile, "Well, she is a princess." he thought to himself before turning to the owner. "This one's very nice, how much is it going for?" he asked. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:20 PM "That thing?" The antelope shopkeep rubd his chin. "Eh, I'll let you have it for 200 bucks." He says looking over its painted nature Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:22 PM "Deal." Carl said as he paid him the money and took the chair with him. "Pleasure doing business with you." Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:25 PM "Wow, a nice dinner, and a preasent for Gabby. You really know how to treat your girls. A month ago you would have shattered hearing that price." Darla jokes as they fit the chair in her car. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:27 PM Carl laughed at her joke, "Yeah, that sucked. That's why I'm so grateful that I have him in my life." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:32 PM "She's a special....special little gal. Getting to live her dream. Though, don't know if her dreams involved throwing a guy through a flaming table." She says as they hop in the car and drive back. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:33 PM "If she was planning on being a wrestler from the start, you would think that she would expect doing that at one point." Carl pointed out. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:37 PM "Guess this sport is wilder than I thought. Hope her match Saturday goes better." She says as they pull into the apartments. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:39 PM She and Carl carry the chair up the apartment, an easy feat considering how light it was. They brought it into Carl's apartment and set it in the living room, "Perfect, that should do it." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:45 PM "You didn't want to put it in you two's bedroom?" They possibly could but the room is pretty cramped as is. They definitely need a new place to live. A bigger place. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:46 PM "I want to let Gabby see it when he comes in, then I'll move it." Carl said. He really couldn't wait to get a new place. He also couldn't wait to get Gabby a real nursery. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:51 PM "Well, I should get going so the baby can see her new present." She says as she stretches and heads off. Not before kissing him on the cheek goodbye of course. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:53 PM Carl blushed as he watched her go, "See ya later." he said. He then went to Melati's apartment and knocked on the door. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:00 AM Melati opens the door in her night gown. "Ah, there you are. Was wondering where love birds fly to." She says softly in a hushed tone. Gabby must be asleep. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 12:02 AM Carl whispers as well, "I'm here to pick up Gabby. Where is the little scamp?" Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:07 AM She turns and points to the middle of the living room where Gabby is sleeping on a palet sucking on a pacifier. He's wearing his night gown and bonnett as well. He looked to be sleeping half decently. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 12:08 AM "Aww... Thanks for taking care of him. He wasn't too much trouble, was he?" Carl whispered as he gently picked Gabby up, being careful not to wake him. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:13 AM "He no problem. Still very sweet. More obedient than real babies." She says the chuckles, getting the diaper bag for Carl. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 10:01 AM Carl took the diaper bag and started to head out the door, "I'll call again if I need your help." he whispered. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:01 AM She nods and leads the two out and watched them head to their apartment. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 11:41 PM Carl put Gabby in his bed and tucked him in. He couldn't wait for him to wake up and see the new rocking chair. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:44 PM On his phone Rufie texted him to chat in the morning. Gabby slept through most of the night. Inly waking up needing a dry diaper. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 11:46 PM Carl made a mental note to text Rufie back while changing Gabby into a new diaper, singing to him afterward to get him to sleep. He then put him back in his bed. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby went back to sleep fairly quickly as he was moved from the dresser which they use as a changing table to their bed. Gabby made sure it was well known when he woke up in the morning. By crying up a storm. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:05 AM Carl woke up to the sound of Gabby crying and immediately started to comfort him, "Shh... It's OK, daddy's here." he said calmly. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby calmed down immediately since he got what he wanted. Daddy's attention. He clings and nestles his father. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:09 AM Carl carried him over to the living room, "Come on kitten. Daddy's got a surprise for you." he said before showing Gabby the new rocking chair. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:11 AM Gabriella rubbed his eyes and looked around. Something was different. He looked around squinting his eyes. Then he sees it. A bright pink rocking chair. It looked so big and pretty. He gasps. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:12 AM "For my special baby girl." Carl says as he sets Gabby down to take a closer look at it. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:14 AM Gabby crawls on his timmy to the chair and pushes it to make it rock. He squeals watching it and bounces on the floor. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:15 AM While his kitten was enjoying his new gift, Carl texted Rufie back, "Good morning, you wanted to talk to me?" Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:19 AM "Hey so yesterday I was thinking about that loss Gabby and me took. We came pretty close. Like really close to winning. I was seeing if we can possibly train together somehow. " they say over the phone as Gabby keeps playing with the legs of the rocking chair. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:20 AM Carl keeps watching him to make sure he doesn't hurt himself. He texts back, "We could do that. But where? We were going to figure that out today." Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:23 AM "Well, there are a few gyms by me." Rufie texted. The problem with that is Rufie lives like nearly an hour away. So that would be hell on gas. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:37 PM Carl texted back, "We're going to have to try to find something at least close to between us." It was an important quality, since Carl was still in money-saving mode at the moment. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:42 PM Rufie messages back as a last response. "Ok, I'll try and find some places for us to go during the weekend. I'm not booked for the EWS show, so I have time on my hand." They let Carl know. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:44 PM "Got it, I'll keep looking too." Carl texts back before he puts his phone away and looks back at Gabby. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:45 PM Who looks ready to test out the new chair with his daddy. He likely won't have his morning bottle anywhere else. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:46 PM Carl obliged to this truth and made a nice warm bottle for his little kitten. He sat on the chair and patted his lap for Gabby to lay down in. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby giggles so much that he drools as he climbs up in his daddy's lap and gets settled down, adjusting to the feeling of the chair. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:50 PM Carl began to rock the chair back and forth as he started to feed Gabby his bottle. He was starting to enjoy the feeling as well, it was very relaxing. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:55 PM Gabriel feels the nice, and smooth rockibg motion as he softly suckles. Gabriel looks up at his daddy and smiles around his nipple. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:57 PM Carl smiled down at his cute little kitten. He really hoped he could find a gym for him in time for his next match. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:06 AM Given that his next match is tomorrow, that will be impossible, but they can find it next week. Especially if Gabby will be going for the EWS Humanweight Title next weekend. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 12:07 AM For now, they will just have to do his training here. Exercise, practice a few moves, etc. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:14 AM And that is essentially what they do throughout the night to get prepared for tomorrow's match against Eli Knight. He has a muscular advantage over Gabby so Gabby will have to work on agility and endurance. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 12:16 AM Not to mention techniques pertaining to using an opponent's strength against them. Big guys have a tendency to trip over their own weight. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:21 AM So they work on Gabby's reaction timing, speed, and agility. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:42 AM Carl stood by Gabby the entire time, cheering him on and giving him changes and bottles when he needed it. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 10:46 AM Even Mrs. Lestrati came out and said hello for a bit while she watered some plants hanging over her balcony. Gabby ran, jump roped, and sprawled on Carl's commands Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:48 AM Carl waved 'hello' to her before going back to focus on Gabby, making sure that he was doing everything correctly. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 10:52 AM Afterwards it was of course "BAFF TIME!" a sweaty smelly Gabby cheered as he ran inside the apartment. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:55 AM Carl chuckled at Gabby's enthusiasm and got the bath ready for him. He undressed his little kitten and placed him in the warm water with a few bath toys to keep him busy while he scrubbed. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:01 AM Gabby played with the bath toys and splashed a little bit as he babbled to his toys. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:44 PM Carl eventually finished with the cleaning and took Gabby out before drying him off. He then put a new diaper on him and decided to leave him that way for his dinner. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby clung to his daddy getting tired. The adrenaline feom training seems to be wearing down. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:52 PM Carl then fed Gabby his baby food until his belly was nice and full. He then gave him a warm bottle of milk to help him sleep easier. This he did in the rocking chair, making it more soothing for his little kitten. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby enjoyed his meal and was excited for more rocking chair time. The first piece of what will one day be his nursey. Its a step forward for them. Gabby thinks of this as he slowly suckles his baba and soon falls asleep. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:57 PM "My precious little kitten..." Carl says softly as he removes the bottle and carefully puts Gabby in his nighttime clothes. After tucking him into bed, he crawls in with him and curls up next to him. He snored softly through the night, dreaming of his kitten's success. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:02 AM Hopefully, there will be success. So far, Gabby has been undefeated in singles competition while with Carl. Gabby hopes to keep it going. The next day its time to travel to Salt City once again for this week's EWS match against Eli Knight. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:04 AM Carl was currently driving Gabby to the match, occasionally looking back at his kitten to see if he was holding up OK. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:07 AM Gabby was in the back guzzling down his bottle. He seemed nice and relaxed as they go. He kicks his feet just enjoying the ride along with his baba. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:08 AM After a long drive, they finally arrive at the fight venue. Carl helps Gabby out of the car and gets his diaper bag before walking to the building. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:12 AM The venue seems to be the park again. Jack doesn't own the venues so he can't just book the same place every weekend. Other events go on at these places, so Jack has to get different, cheap, spots booked. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:14 AM Carl took Gabby to sign in before going to get Gabby dressed where the wrestlers were allowed to get dressed, "Alright Gabby, ready for the match?" he asked. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:18 AM Gabby nodded as they headed to the park house. They allow the wrestlers to use it as a locker room. "GUYS! GUYS!" a familiar voice is heard. Gabby turns as Darla runs towards them with a dress bag. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:19 AM "Oh, Darla. You're just in time." Carl said as he saw her. "What's the hurry?" Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:23 AM "Had to put the finishing touches on Gabby's new gear." She says panting. Gabby tilts his head "Didn't you just make me an outfit last week auntie?" He asks putting his finger to his lips. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:26 AM "Yeah, didn't think he would be getting a new outfit so early." Carl said. "Whatever, let's see it anyway. I bet it's gonna be good." Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:29 AM "Yeah, well I got a bit inspired and wanted to make a few auditions to the one I made." She says before pulling the dress out. It looks like the one from last week, but the sash has some designs on it. The trimming has some extra layers, and best of all, there's a big spot on the back promoting Darla's shop. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:40 AM "Well, would you look at that. You get to look good and help auntie Darla with her business. Isn't that great kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:45 AM "Uh huh! Uh huh!" Gabby found it fine. He was super happy to help out, plus the other touches did make the gear that much cuter. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:47 AM They both helped Gabby into his outfit. It looked really good on him, he really knew how to work an outfit like that. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:50 AM Now to do hair which is happy to sit down for, and makeup, which is dreadfully being held down for. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:52 AM They thankfully finished with Gabby looking all set and ready for the match. "Looking good kitten. They're gonna love you out there." Carl said. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:54 AM Pouty Gabby is quite pouty. Make up sours his mood immensely. That's a can of worms Carl should probably open some day. Or not. Some thing's aren't worth knowing. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:04 AM Carl decided to cheer Gabby up by giving him a pacifier to suckle on, "Cheer up kitten, Daddy will get you something sweet after the match." he promised. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:10 AM The pacifier calms him down and relaxes him as he suckles. Then the promise of treats definitely appeals to his child like nature he has. Since Rufie isn't here, it's probably good for Carl to stay with Gabby. Carl doesn't have a manager's license yet so he can't be at ringside with Gabby much, but he can be backstage with him with the manager's approval. Soon, its time to see the match card. Jack posts it in the park house. Looks like Gabby and Knight are in the middle of the card. "Hey, hey, hey!" Everyone turns to Eli. "The hell is this Jack!? Eli Knight ain't some middle of the card, cool down jobber! Eli Knight opens or closes the show!" Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:12 AM Carl rolls his eyes at the behavior Eli was showing, "Geez, is Gabby the baby here, or is this guy?" he whispers to Darla. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:15 AM She giggles Knight walks over. "Somethin' funny over here chuckles? You think the disrespect I'm being shown is funny? Hey, maybe your client is ok with being thrown just on any spot on a card, but I know my worth. And hell, if he's ok with this, maybe he needs a good manager who can teach their client not to settle for less." Knight pokes Carl's chest. Gabriel slaps his hand away and gets between them and glares up at Eli. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:41 PM Carl leads him away gently, "Whoa there champ, save it for the ring. You'll have plenty of time to pummel him then." he says, giving a slight glare at Eli as he did so. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:49 PM They head off so Gabby can get warmed up before he's called for bell time. Carl and Darl need to go get good seats that hopefully aren't freezing cold outside. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:50 PM "OK champ, promise daddy that you'll do your best out there alright?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:59 PM Gabby nods his head "Wes sir." Gabby looks around Carl and sees Bar shadow boxing. He eyes him. The main event today is him in the humanweight title match. If Gabby wins, he gets a title shot next week. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:00 AM Carl gives Gabby a hug and Darla does the same before leaving to find seats. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:08 AM The event starts soon with about a hundred and 150 people in the crowd. After a couple of matches its time for Gabby's match. Eli Knight's theme hits and he comes out posing and flexing. Looking like an absolute star. Far different from Gabby's opponent last week. The announcer begins. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 20 minute time limit. The winner will recieve a shot at the EWS Humanweight Championship next week. Introducing first, weighing in at 230 Ibs, from Jakesville, Queen State, E-Li Kniiiiiight!" Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:09 AM Carl watches from the stands with Darla right next to him. He was really wishing the best for Gabby out there. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:14 AM Especially with Gabby taking a loss Wednesday, add to that the stakes of this match, and this could go horribly wrong. Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops fully behind him, especially after the street fight. Gabby comes out and poses on the stage. "And his opponent, weighing in at 185 Ibs. From Empire City!" Hometown pop from the crowd "Princess GAAAAAAABBYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" Skips around the ring waving and blowing kisses to the crowd. He gets in the ring and curtsies. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:16 AM Carl knew he would win. He trained really hard for this and wasn't about to let anything get in the way of his goal. Not even one little loss. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:24 AM The music died down and the crowd cheers and whistles. The ref calls for the bell and the two circle each other. 50 ibs difference between the two and it is visible. Gabby has a history of chopping down bigger opponents though. They lock up trying to get neck control of each other. Gabby ducks under to get behind him to get in German suplex position. Knight breaks Gabby's grip and whips around behind Gabby and gets him in german position. Gabby drops down to slip out of the grip, and gets wrist control of Eli. Gabby goes to irish whip Knight and when Knight rebounds off of the ropes Gabby drops down to trip Knight, but Knight hops over Gabby and runs the other ropes. Gabby pops up and leap frogs over Knight. When Knight comes back for the third time, Gabby grabs him and uses the momentum to hit a beautiful looking belly to belly throw. Gabby kips up and curtsies as the crowd applauds. Knight rolls out of the ring and walks around reevaluating the situation. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:26 AM "Watch him, champ! You got this!" Carl cheers. "That's it Gabby!" Darla cheers. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:30 AM Gabriel sees an opportunity and runs the ropes going for his tope suicida. But Knight scouts it and catches Gabby and throws him into the fence surrounding the basketball court that the ring was built on. Gabby falls holding his back as Knight pats him on the back. "Alright Eli quit fooling around and get back in the ring!" The ref calls trying to get both competitors in. "I'm coming you overpaid lard ass!" He says to the pig ref before rolling Gabby in the ring and sliding in himself. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:32 PM "Racist dickwad." Darla mutters to herself. "Get up Gabby! Show him what for!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:37 PM Gabby gets to a leaning over standing position. Eli kicks Gabby in the gut and does a double fisted club to the back and Gabby drops to all fours. Knight grabs him frim behind and gets him into headlock in the center of the ring. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:39 PM "Come on Gabby, get out of it." Carl says. "Kick his ass!" Darla cheers. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby gets up with the headlock still in. So Eli punches his face to try and get him back down. But Gabby tries lifting him up for a teardrop suplex. But Eli rolls backwards and gets behind Gabby to get in a german position. Gabby makes a mad dash to the ropes and hangs onto them to make Knight let go. Eli backs up and Gabby springboards off of the ropes to spin kick Eli. However, Knight ducks the kicks and Gabby stumbles as he lands. Knight goes to club the back of Gabby's head, but Gabby drops down and back rolls under the strike. Gabby then kicks the back of Eli's knee, dropping him down. Gabby over hooks his head and leans back doing a streatch mixed with a ddt. He rolls Eli over to his stomach, and spins out in front of him, before getting a front headlock and twisting hitting a gator roll. Gabby keeps head control and back rolls to standing up and pulling Eli to his feet. Gabby steps back and kicks off the bottom rope before yanking Eli's head and neck down for an elevated DDT. Gabby kips up and twirls as Eli holds his neck cringing in pain. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:52 PM "Alright Gabby!" Carl cheers as Darla whistles. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby lifts Eli up, but Eli lifts Gabby up while leaning over and charges ramming him in the corner. Eli punches him in the corner as the ref is yelling at him to let Gabby out. Gabby slouches to a seated position, prompting Eli to stomp a mudhole in him as the ref starts a five count. Eli backs up and to the corner and goes to charge at the still seated Gabby. However, Princess pops up and cartwheels past the charging Eli making Eli run chest first into the turnbuckle. As Eli stumbles he turns around and Gabby hooks his neck and yanks them both down hitting a cutter in the center of the ring. Gabby rolls him over for the cover and pins him. "One! Two! Th-" Eli kicks out and rolls on his stomach to not get pinned again as Gabby pants wondering what to do next. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:59 PM Carl clenched his paws tight as he anticipated Gabby's next move. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:03 AM Gabby get Eli up and pulls him on his shoulders facing up, but Eli gets his wits back together and elbows Gabby's head repeatedly making Gabby get him down. Hi raises Gabby up for a suplex and just tosses Gabby like a sack of potatoes. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:04 AM Carl stands up and shouts, "You can do it Gabby, Daddy believes in you!" Darla gets up as well, "Come on sweetie! Beat him for Auntie Darla!" Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:09 AM Eli grabs Gabby and irish whips him towards the ropes. Gabby jumps on the ropes and goes for a moonsault, but Eli catches him. Gabby pops up and jumps off of Knight's shoulders flipping and as he comes down, hooks Eli's neck and dropping him with another cutter. The crowd pops from that insane spot and Gabby goes for a cover. "One! Two! Three! Ring the bell Gabby Angel is the winner!" The crowd pops as Gabby's music plays. "Here's your winner! Princess! Gaaaaaabbyyyyyyyy Aaaaaaaangeeeeeeel!" The announcer calls as the ref raises the dizzy Gabby's hand. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:11 AM Carl cheers and shouts, happy for his little kitten. Darla cheers too, sharing Carl's happiness. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:15 AM Gabby is number #1 contender now. Whoever wins the main event is who Gabby faces next week for the Humanweight title. Gabby is in disbelief, he could possibly become a champion. He remembers where he's at and curtsies to the back tent quickly. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:17 AM Darla and Carl meet him and give him a hug, "You did great out there, kitten. Daddy's really proud of you." Carl said. "Auntie's proud of you too sweetie." Darla says before giving him a kiss. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:21 AM Gabby giggles and nuzzles them before heading to the park house to shower. Luckily since it isn't like a locker room shower, Carl can come and clean him up. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:22 AM Carl scrubbed him down as best he could, making sure he was nice and clean again, "Alright kitten, after this we can get you your sweet reward." he reminded him. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:29 AM Gabby smiled happily as he was bathed, then diapered and redressed. When they got outside the main event was going on. Bar ducked a kick from the champion before grabbing the champ from behind and lifting him up and dropping him on his head and neck. Bar ruthlessly pounded on the back of the champion's head. Gabby watched him as Bar got the champ up and hit him with chicken wing suplex dropping the champion on their head again. Bar immediately transitioned into a chickenwing choke and the champion could take no more and tapped out. Just like that "Here's your winner....and....NEW EWS Humanweight Champion! Ice! Cold! Bar!" The ref handedBar the title and he just took it and readjusted his hair like it was nothing. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:31 AM "Seems like we got ourselves some pretty heavy competition in the future. We're gonna have to start training real hard, kitten." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:33 AM Gabby nodded, but to train for a title match, especially for a guy like this, they will need to find a good gym , and fast. Gabby looks intently, not at the new champion, but the championship itself. Gabby looks with desire. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 11:44 PM Carl knew this as well, tomorrow will be a day when they look for a gym with Rufie. After settling things with the promoter and gathering all their things, Carl put Gabby in the car and said his goodbyes to Darla, "I'll see you later?" he asked. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 02:36 AM She waved bye and went about promoting her business at the show as our heroes make the drive back. Gabriella sits in the back in deep concentration. Dreams of championship victory, ambitions of title glory, steps towards golden immortality. All of this make the emerald eyes of the princess burn. Either that or he's pooping himself. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:41 PM Carl could smell it, he decided to give Gabby a change once they stopped at the store. Once they did make it there, Carl used the seat of the car as a makeshift changing table. It was very difficult to do, but he managed to get it done no problem. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:45 PM "Dada, Gabby want sweets from store." Gabby's diet has been very limited so he didn't know what to ask for specifically. Since he didn't know if he could have anything in there a baby couldn't eat. He's a baby after all. He's been such for a month, why stop now, especially in regards to what he intakes. Gabby is just being like any kid. He sees some junk food and want some. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:47 PM "Daddy was thinking of getting us some ice cream. Does that sound good, kitten?" Carl asked while walking Gabby to the front door. He made sure to dress him up in street clothes. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:53 PM "Yummy! Ice cream!" He replies with a giggle. He holds his daddy's hand as they pass by humans and anthros coming in and out of the shop. Gabby still has makeup on so he looks younger than he physically is. Ironically he looks like a little girl that isn't wearing much make up. His street clothes offset that, but with winter fast approaching here on the east coast, he needs to dress up lets cute at night. Gabby looks around and sees the freezer of ice cream containers he coos and gets a big smile on his face. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:55 PM There were a myriad of different flavors. Chocolate, mint chip, banana, strawberry, the possibilities were endless. "Which one looks good, sweetie?" he asked. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:58 PM Of course Gabby immediately goes with the the tried and true option of "Dada pick!" He says pointing at Carl. In the ring Gabriella is a student of the game. Outside, she's a hopeless daddy's girl who almost goes out of her way not to make any decisions for herself. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:00 AM Carl chuckled at this and picked out what looked best for his little girl, the choice just so happened to be rocky road, "How's this one?" he asked. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:05 AM "Mmmm is it yummy?" He asks swaying sid to side trying to play with the bottom of his coat like he does with his dresses and skirts. He bats his pretty greens at his daddy while sucking his lips inside out. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:07 AM "Very yummy." Carl says while handing it to Gabby. For himself, he picks out the mint chip flavor. After paying for it, the two of them head out to the car to eat, "Want me to feed you, kitten?" Carl asks. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:10 AM "Pwetty pease Dada?" He asks as he skips along by his daddy's side and purs a little. At least that's what it sounds like he's attempting to do. He holds their bag with their containers as they get to the back of Gabby's car. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:11 AM Once they got there, Carl opened up Gabby's ice cream container and took out a spoon from the diaper bag. "Open up kitten." Carl said while taking a scoop. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:13 AM "Mew!" Gabby opens up for the baby rubber spoon full of ice cream to be inserted. His eyes twinkle and he bounces up and down in Carl's lap. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:14 AM Carl inserts the spoon into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:18 AM Gabby eat up until hims wittwe tummy was full. He didn't get through half of the container, before he was laying across Carl's lap getting belly rubs to burp some of it back up. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:19 AM "That was good wasn't it, kitten?" Carl asked while giving rubbing his paw gently across Gabby's belly. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:24 AM "BRRRRRRRRRP!!!" Hey there's the burp. Gabby definitely got his fill and he likes it plenty considering he's trying to lick some off of his face. He's definitely going to be wide awake the rest of the trip. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:26 AM Carl wiped Gabby's face and strapped him back in his car seat. He decided to save his ice cream for when they got home and stored Gabby's away. They drove the rest of the way home where Gabby was free to relax until sleep time. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:32 AM Gabby was running all over the apartment giggling and playing. He is giggling and going from the living room to the bedroom, and back. He was waving and throwing his dollies around, playing only God knows what. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:20 PM Carl chuckled as he watched Gabby work off all his energy. He was going to have a lot of cleaning to do afterwards. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:24 PM Of course the baby running around can be a bit dangerous and Gabby probably shouldn't be standing up in the apartment. His hyperness is making him do some bad baby acts. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:26 PM Carl saw this and decided to lay down the law, "Gabby, you better calm down right now. Do you want a time out?" he said with a stern expression. Using his knowledge of childcare, he gave Gabby a look that he always gave his siblings when he wanted them to calm down. It worked every time. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:32 PM Gabby jumps and whimpers shaking his head. He didn't want the rest of his playtime taken away, or worse a spanking. "Nooo! No timeout! Gabby pway!" Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:34 PM "Then sit down and play calmly like a good baby." Carl said, still keeping his authoritative tone. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:37 PM He whines and drops to his bottom. He crawls around for a bit and peaks to see if his daddy is looking. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:38 PM Carl watches him closely, his expression softening a bit, "That's a good kitten." he said. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:44 PM He giggles, then like any child, as soon as daddy's back is turned, he stands up and starts running around, somehow justifying in his immature mind that he wasn't going to get caught. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:45 PM Carl notices and gives him the look again, "I warned you kitten, you get a time out!" he said. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:48 PM Gabby halts and starts crying as he runs and sits in the corner. He throws a little fit in the corner. He pounds his feet to the floor, and cries his eyes out. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:50 PM Carl hated to do this, but Gabby needed to learn his lesson. To stop the crying, he popped a pacifier in Gabby's mouth, silencing him. "Now then, you need to stay here for 30 minutes. After that, your time out will be over. OK, kitten?" Carl asks while setting his smartphone timer. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:52 PM Gabby whines and whimpers but his crying stops. He sucks on the paci and hangs his head in defeat. But he needs this, he needs discipline and structure to be a good girl. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:53 PM That he does. Carl goes to clean up the mess while the timer winds down. He was just glad that he didn't have to resort to spanking. He didn't believe in that, who does that in this day and age? That's just child abuse. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:58 PM Of course Gabby was weak willed towards those who have authority over him. So, a literally slap on the wrist would have the same good results of a belt to the ass. Without all of the negatives to a belt to the ass. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:59 PM Eventually, Carl got the mess cleaned up. There was still 15 minutes left on the timer though. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby has calmed down by this point but still needed to finish out his punishment to understand that being a bad baby isn't good. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 09:03 AM The timer ran out and Carl allowed Gabby to come out of the corner, "OK kitten, have we learned our lesson?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 10:18 AM Gabby nods his head, too bashful to answer verbally. He probably should be made to, so manners will be instilled in him when an adult is speaking to him. Even if its speaking with a babyish lisp. That's probably even better so he'll speak how a baby girl is supposed to. Gabby must learn that being a little isnt all cuddles and diaper changes. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:08 PM "Who's a good little kitten who listens to her daddy?" Carl asks. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:22 PM "Gabby is! Gabby is!" He responds dutifully bouncing on the balls of his feet to emphasize this statement he is making. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:24 PM Carl gives his little kitten a hug, "Yes you are." Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:25 PM Gabby hugs his daddy back. Sadly timeout took the rest of Gabby's playtime, so it was time for a bittle and bed. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:27 PM Carl warmed up a bottle for Gabby and took him to his rocking chair. He sat his little kitten on his lap and began to feed him. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:31 PM Gabby snuggles up to his dada and starts eating. Mmmmm baby formula his favorite. He empties his bottle before heading to sleep. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:32 PM Carl got him into his bedtime clothes and tucked him in. He sang him a lullaby to help him sleep better. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:34 PM Gabby slept the full night suprisingly. The next morning they went to go meet Rufie for breakfast before gym hunting. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:36 PM They met at a small cafe in town and got a booth seat, "Thanks for inviting us here, Rufie." Carl said. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:47 PM "No problem, I had to make sure my baby got filled up before we look for gyms." They say chuckling. "I heard you won last night." They say as Gabby nods "Gabby #1 Contender!" Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:48 PM "Yep, we're really moving along. One more fight and he'll get his mitts on the championship." Carl says while ruffling Gabby's hair. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:51 PM Gabby giggles and bounces in the booth. Those who can hear him would likely think its an actual two year old girl. Not an 18 year old boy. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:52 PM They all ordered something to eat. Carl had scrambled eggs and he ordered pancakes for Gabby. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:55 PM Rufie looks at Gabby with a weary smile for a moment before their smile gets bigger. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 10:05 AM "So, how are we gonna go about this gym business?" Carl asked while starting to feed Gabby. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 10:29 AM Rufie slides their phones over. "I got a list of gyms here in the area." They say. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 11:38 PM Carl takes the phone and scrolls through the results. Nothing seemed to come up until one did catch his eye. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby peaks over to try and see what it says. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 11:55 PM "It says here that there is a gym that is exactly between the two of us." Carl says while showing Rufie the one he sees. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 11:59 PM "That the first one you wanna check out?" They say. "I didn't have time to really dig deep into the details of each one, so keep in mind. It could be not a good fit, or too expensive." Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:01 AM "Yeah, that's right. But what choice do we have?" Carl said. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:04 AM "We'll see when we get there." They say. Soon they finish eating and split the bill. Afterwards thwy head off to find this gym. Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:06 AM They eventually found it and went inside. Carl hoped that it would be just right for them, or at least close. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:14 AM They had to walk into the downstairs entrence and the place seemed nice. Had some state of tge art equipment, and a ring in the middle. The members seemed to be working either wrestling or MMA. A large stalion in a t shirt with the gym's name walks up. "Hey, good to meet you. Can I help you two?" He says looking to Carl and Rufie. Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:15 AM Carl stepped up, "Good day sir. We came here to inquire about a gym membership. How much is it per month?" he asks. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:24 AM "Ah no problem man! Yeah membership is only 40 bucks a month with first month being free!" He says to them before grabbing the clipboard. "If that sounds good to you, we can go ahead and get you registered. What's your name sir?" Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:27 AM "Actually, the membership isn't for me. It's for my client here, Gabriel." Carl said while gesturing toward Gabby. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 03:21 PM Gabriel waves smiling and the guy looks dumbfounded. "Oh...uh....this is awkward." He looks towards Carl again. "We're not allowed to give....those people memberships. This gym is anthro only." Mr Hoo March 27th, 22 06:37 PM Carl raised an eyebrow at this statement, "What do you mean 'anthro only?' Don't you think that's kinda ridiculous?" Babygabrial March 27th, 22 09:37 PM "Listen, it isn't my rules, its the bosses. Just many of the members here think humans make tge place look bad." He says hoping a fit isn't started. Mr Hoo March 27th, 22 11:36 PM Carl knew he had to negotiate here, and that meant putting his reasoning skills to work, "Rest assured sir, my client here won't make your place look bad by any means. He's a hard-working and dedicated one, he is." Carl said. "I can vouch for that." Rufie chimed in, "He's an athlete through and through." Babygabrial March 28th, 22 12:23 AM "I'm sorry guys, rules are rules. If either of you want to register and train here that's fine. Your human can't though." He's not budging, they'll have to look elsewhere. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 10:18 AM Carl gave a heavy sigh, "Fine, I'm sure we'll find someplace more welcoming." Carl said before leaving with Gabby and Rufie. During the car ride, Carl couldn't help but be upset. Now, not only do they have to worry about distance and price, they also have to worry about prejudice, "Well, that sucked. The place was perfect too." he said. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 12:04 PM "It ain't perfect if we both can't work there. " Rufir says over speaker phone. "Didn't know human prejudice was that bad. I get jokes and insults thrown at me, but I've never been denied entry into a place." They say. Gabby is in the back seat distracting himself with a game daddy put on his phone that's age appropriate. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:46 PM "Yeah, this is gonna be harder than I thought. Alright, on to the next place." Carl said as he drove on. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 11:48 PM They go to a different gym that is the first floor so they can look at it through the window. Its like a gym converted from an old boxing gym. It didn't exactly look like an irresistible place to train at. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:50 PM Carl scoffed at the place, but at this point they needed to take what they can get, "What do you think Gabby? Does this look nice?" he asked. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby watches someone run the ropes and literly the top rope snaps and they fall out of the ring. Gabby whimpers and slowly looks to his daddy and Rufie scared to even walk into that place. They don't need the latest equipment, but they need reliability and cleanliness. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:56 PM This place did not have either of those things. It was onto the next place for them, which was a standard gym with a room dedicated to wrestling. The only problem was that it was full of humans who were the misogynistic jockstrap types. They certainly wouldn't welcome someone like Rufie in there. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:00 AM Though they oddly seemed to not be uncomfortable getting into certaim wrestling positions. This definitely did not seem to be a good gym of acceptance, or fit for children.....maybe not people into women either. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:03 AM The trio drove around for almost the whole day looking for a gym, each of the ones they visited having some sort of problem that didn't make it acceptable. After many hours, as well as diaper changes and bottles for Gabby, they reached the last gym on the list. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:08 AM "This is pretty much a formality at this point." The exhausted bovine says. "After this we'll just pick our poison of which one is least unbearable." They say as they approach the gym its entrence is in an alleyway so that isn't a good sign. They walk in and are immediately hit with some air conditioning. Gabby looks around and see a good couple of people around. Several anthros and a few humans. There were two rings set up in the middle with some old but cleaned up workout equipment around. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:13 AM The place looked at least partway decent enough, they just needed to see about how much it cost. Someone approached them, a barn owl with a scarred eye, "Can I help yous?" he asked with a Brooklyn accent. "Hi, we came in here wondering about obtaining a membership to this establishment." Carl asked. The owl looked them up and down with a narrowed gaze, "You guys ain't the types to cause trouble is you?" he asked. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:17 AM "No, no, me and my friend here" Rufie gestures towards Gabby. "We are licensed pro wrestlers. We need a gym home thought." The Owl looks at Gabby. "He a pro? He needs some muscle on him, we can take care of that." Gabby smiles big sounds like they have no problems with humans. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:20 AM "In fact, I happen to be his manager." Carl clarified, "Now, like our friend says we are in need of a place to train. So, how much does a membership here go for?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:23 AM "Hmmm, you two already licensed." He says rubbing a wing to his chin. "That means I ain't gotta train you two from scratch, and could get some promotion out of it. But I ain't the owner, just the coach. My old lady owns the joint. Her credit looked better, you know how it is." Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:25 AM "Alright then, you think we can talk to her? Carl asks. "Sure, sure. Just a sec." the owl says before going to a door that says manager and knocking, "Honey, we gots new customers lookin for a membership." he says. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:28 AM The three wait in anticipation, though they were not yet sure how they react to Rufie. After all, a gender neutral wrestler, while not as bad as a human to anthro society, is abnormal. They hear the door open and jump waiting in anticipation. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:33 AM The manager of the gym was a female snow owl. She had a confident air about her, though the bags under her eyes told that she was too much of a hard worker for her own good. Granted, she was running a gym and that meant a lot of paperwork and client info to work through. She wore a faded blue scarf and a pair of glasses, "Wassat you said Jerry? New clients?" she asked with an accent similar to Jerry's Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:40 AM The male owl, known as Jerry, talks to his wife. "We got two pro's walkin' in. Wanna train here. One even brought they manager like some big shot." The female owl lights a cigarette and looks at the trio and notices the giant grin on Gabby's face. "What's with that one?" As everyone turns towards Gabby he squeaks out. "You're...you're Wendy Marie! One of the first female wrestlers to fight intergender matches!" Gabby fangasms. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 09:46 AM Carl's eyes light up in realization as well, "I thought you looked familiar." he says. "Oh my god, I've watched your matches so many times." Rufie said. "Yeah, yeah. Now did yous come for an autograph or to sign up for membership?" Jerry asked, rolling his eyes. Carl cleared his throat, "Right, how much monthly?" he asks. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:44 AM Wendy takes one last puff and puts her cigarette out. "You got your licenses? I'd say about 75 each to join, 40 a in monthly fees. That should cover your expenses." That wasn't that bad of a price. They're really gonna have to take some booking dates to keep up with that price and their bills but it is definitely doable. Wendy looks to Rufie and asks. "Which classes you wanna work with hun? The mens or womens?" No other place gave Rufie that choice. They just assumed ehere Rufie should be. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:19 PM "I would like to take the women's class if that's fine." Rufie said. "Alright, I guess we'll take it. Do we need paperwork?" Carl asked. When it came to gym memberships, he needed to be through. "Yeah, we'll give yas the papers to sign. Wait right here." Jerry said before going off to get the papers. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:31 PM "Oh, and who do we have here? New members? " a feminine voice was heard and the triobturn to see the source of the voice. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:34 PM The individual in question was a white ferret. She wore basic workout clothes consisting of blue short shorts and a light blue tank top, "Yeah, these three are lookin to use this old place as their new trainin' ground." Wendy said. She then addressed the trio, "This here's Jess. Our trainer for the female class." "Nice to meet you." Carl said. "It's a pleasure." Rufie added. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:38 PM "Hihi~" Gabby waves with both hands as Jerry hands them the paperwork. "Well aren't you a cutie." Jess says as she would a normal small child. She isn't around humans much outside of work so she doesn't see real human children. "And glad to meet you both as well. Hope I can whip you guys into peak in ring condition." Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:41 PM "I'll be taking the women's course, so you'll being seeing me often." Rufie says. She notices that despite her small size, Jess had a somewhat decent amount of muscle on her. Jerry hands them the papers and they sign them. After making the first payment, they were all set. "Alright, looks like you got yourself a new gym." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:45 PM Gabby giggles swaying side to side as he looks around seeing many fresh faces. "We were about to close down shop for the night." Wendy says "So we'll be seeing you lot bright and early in the morning." Jerry throws them complimentary t shirts. "Welcome to the Kings County Wrestling Academy." He tells them. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:47 PM Rufie holds her shirt with a smile, "Please to be a part of it." "We look forward to working with you." Carl says. "Can't wait to see what you got." Jess says. After that, they exited the gym and went back to their homes. Carl got home just in time for Gabby's dinner. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby was excitedly babbling to his teddy about his day while sitting in the living room in nothing but his diaper. He bounced happily excited to get back in a practice ring, ready to spar with new people. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:54 PM Carl was equally happy as Gabby was. He whistled as he cooked dinner for his little kitten. Sure, they would have to work harder to keep up the expenses, but he knew it would all be worth it once Gabby had that shiny belt. He finished dinner and called Gabby over. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:56 PM "Mew mew!" Gabby responded as he crawls into the kitchen to be placed, bibbed, and fed before bath time and his bedtime bottle. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:59 PM Carl smiled at his cute little kitten as he bathed him. He was happy to see him so happy. After the bath, they both sat in the rocking chair with Carl feeding Gabby a warm bottle while she laid in his lap wearing his bedtime clothes. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby was in his see through baby gown as he was held, rocked, and fed. He got tired pretty quickly after having a short nap time today. He's likely to sleep through the whole night tonight. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:41 PM After the bottle was done, Carl took Gabby to his bed and tucked him in, singing a lullaby before curing up on the bed with him. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 11:46 PM As predicted Gabby slept through the whole night, giving his daddy some peace for once. The downside is, when he did wake up he was so energetic he bj was bouncing on Carl. "Wake up Dada wake up ! Up up now!" The pretty kitty princess demands. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:50 PM Carl rubbed his eyes and slowly got up while stretching and yawning, "OK, OK, Daddy's up." he said. He then got out of bed and checked his little kitten to see if he needed changing. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 11:53 PM A whole night without waking up? Oh yeah, he's a soaked little girl. It feels cold as well. Not good wto keep him in it long with the temperature dropping. Gabby was bouncing excitedly like it was his first day of preschool. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:55 PM Carl lay Gabby down before staring to change him. In a way, the new gym was almost like preschool. After all, it's where Gabby could go to learn more about his favorite thing in the world. Carl finished the change and gave the diaper a pat before taking him to the kitchen for breakfast, "You're excited aren't you, kitten?" he asked. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 12:02 AM "MEW! MEEEEEW!" He responds holding his 'paws' up high in excitement. Since Rufie would be with Gabby at least during the first few sessions, this also can give Carl some time without the baby. Add to the fact that their membership is being paid for and its more like daycare than preschool. Mr Hoo March 31st, 22 12:04 AM Carl giggles as Gabby's excited mewing. He started to wonder what it would be like if he really was a kitten. A very big kitten. He feeds him breakfast as he thinks about what he could do during his free time. Sure he could spend it looking for matches, but he could also use it to spend time with Darla. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 12:07 AM Though she seems to be busy designing clothes and gear. He should get a nice highlight reel of Gabby's matches made to send out to promoters. Mr Hoo March 31st, 22 08:33 AM Carl thought of these things as he fed Gabby his breakfast and got him dressed for the day. He sure had a busy day ahead of him as well. After packing up the necessary items and putting Gabby in the car, they drove to the gym. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 09:31 AM Gabby was dressed in a plain white onsie, and over that was his t shirt from the gym yesterday and some shorts. The onesie should hold up his diaper. Gabby's hair was put into a bun to keep out of the way. Not everyone knows about Gabby's princess gimmick so probably best to not be obvious about his adult baby status. Rufie can hang on to his diaper bag. Though its unknown if they'll be able to take a break at the same time. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 12:02 AM They arrive at the gym to see that Rufie was already there, "Hey, there's my boys." they said. "Hey Rufie, ready for the first day of training?" Carl asked. Rufie nodded in response before they were approached by Wendy and Jerry, "You guys made it. Ready to be worked hard?" Jerry asked. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 12:48 AM Gabby runs up and raises his hand. "Ready! Ready!" The hyper child says. Though he wonders where Jess is, so Rufie's class can get started as well. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 12:18 PM At that moment, Jess comes out of a staff door and greets the trio, "Hey guys. You ready to work?" "As ready as we'll ever be." Rufie says. "Cool, Rufie, you're with me." Jess says. "Gabriel, right? Yous with me." Jerry says. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 04:04 PM Gabriel jumps up and down ready to go. Carl can probably hand the diaper bag to Rufie and go until one of them call him. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:15 PM Carl does so and tells Rufie to call him in case anything comes up. "You got it." Rufie says before Carl gives Gabby and hug goodbye while telling him listen to the coaches and practice hard. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:30 PM The coaches first evaluate the two new members while the other members and trainees come in. They try to measure their strengths and weaknesses, see what should be worked on, and what should be improved. While Gabby is sparing with a trainee and Rufie is lifting weights, Wendy comes out of her office. "So how's our two newbies?" Wendy asks. Jess starts up "Rufie is pretty strong, definitely slimmer than most biological bulls. Makes it easier for them to get in with men and women. They seem to be pretty explosive, but definitely isn't too big on the fundamentals." Wendy nods "A big haas huh? We can work on that." She turns to her husband "And Gabriel" Jerry turns towards his wife and gestures in the ring to Gabby suplexing a guy and rolling it into a Butterfly Lock. "You look at 'em. Kid's definitely a pro. Ain't strong, but can hit a take down and wrapping his opponent up into a pretzel." He says. "I show the kid to do somethin' he copies it near picture perfect or keeps trying until he does, and it's only been a few hours. Wet behind the ears but he's got somethin'" Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:32 PM The coaches first evaluate the two new members while the other members and trainees come in. They try to measure their strengths and weaknesses, see what should be worked on, and what should be improved. While Gabby is sparing with a trainee and Rufie is lifting weights, Wendy comes out of her office. "So how's our two newbies?" Wendy asks. Jess starts up "Rufie is pretty strong, definitely slimmer than most biological bulls. Makes it easier for them to get in with men and women. They seem to be pretty explosive, but definitely isn't too big on the fundamentals." Wendy nods "A big haas huh? We can work on that." She turns to her husband "And Gabriel" Jerry turns towards his wife and gestures in the ring to Gabby suplexing a guy and rolling it into a Butterfly Lock. "You look at 'em. Kid's definitely a pro. Ain't strong, but can hit a take down and wrapping his opponent up into a pretzel." He says. "I show the kid to do somethin' he copies it near picture perfect or keeps trying until he does, and it's only been a few hours. Wet behind the ears but he's got somethin'" Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:36 PM Rufie finishes their weightlifting and wipes the sweat of their forehead before going to do some more exercises. "Seems like we gots some potential on our hands. That kitty sure got a good eye for talent." Wendy says while observing the two. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:43 PM "Ah shit what stinks!?" A trainee yells as Gabby is pinning him. Gabby hops up with a gasps and looks very apologetic. " Ah God! Was that a diaper I heard!?" They say covering their nose. Gabby looks scared and is about to start crying. "Hey coach! This guy just shit his diaper!" Jerry hops in the ring. "So you're telling me he's wearing a shitty diaper and still whipped your ass? Damn is he that good or are you that shitty yourself?" The other trainee laughs at the guy. "Gabe go get changed. Your stuff was in the bag right?" Gabriel looks shocked wondering how he knew. Not only did he know but he isnt ridiculing Gabby about it. "I'll get 'em cleaned up. Jess ain't done with Rufie yet!" Wendy says. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:46 PM "My bag is on that bench over there." Rufie said while pointing to said bench, "Thanks for offering." Rufie also couldn't figure out how they both knew about Gabby's diaper. Perhaps they were more keen-eyed than they thought. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:55 PM "Gabs go get cleaned and hurry back." Jerry says then turns to the guy Gabby just pinned. "And you, go get ready for road work. Smell some fresh air instead of sniffing the new guy's ass so much." The other trainees laugh again. Gabby hops over the top rope and follows Wendy to the girl's bathroom. "I sorry Mrs. Laurer." He says blushing and holding his head down. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:57 PM "Ah, don't worry about it, kid. It happens to the best people." Wendy says as she leads Gabby to the bathroom. She then proceeded with the change, "Whew, you really did a number on this one, didn't ya?" she commented. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 12:00 AM "I no feel it when it happened." Gabby admits blushing. He speaks clearly in his baby talk but not with his normal lisp. He hasn't used a toilet or talked like an adult in a month so he may be actually becoming incontinent and using baby talk naturally. Its not something he really has though about as the owl lifts his legs up to wipe the human's bottom. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 12:03 AM "Nothin' to be ashamed of, kid. These things happen and sometimes we can't control it." Wendy says as she powders Gabby and straps a new diaper on him, "There ya go. That manager of yours must really care about you a lot if he's willing to put up with this all the time." Wendy then leads Gabby out of the bathroom and back into the gym. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 12:09 AM Gabby nods his head happily as he toddles to the bathroom door. "Uh huh! He's my Daddy! He's the bestest." Gabby days. Wendy puts a wing on his head. She's not to keen on wiping her members' asses, but the gym is in a slump and could go downhill. Sure, they could try and just do things with one pro like Rufie representing them, but if her husband is right and Gabby is that talented and driven, then what's a few ass wipes when they get a swoon of new trainees wanting to train the same place Gabby trains at. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:37 AM Jerry knew this too. Besides, it was kinda nice to have someone who knew how to keep their inner child alive despite being an adult. That was something that he lost many years ago. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:43 AM Gabby came back to Jerry. "I'm back sir!" He says hopping up and down. He was so ready to hop back to training. The kid was excited to go. He has an air of loving just wrestling. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:45 AM Jerry smirked at him, he knew some people loved wrestling, but never this much. "Alright kid, get in the ring. We have a lot more work to do." he said. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:56 AM Gabby slid in the ring and circled around and got in a stance ready for instruction. He worked with the anthro trainees to get a feel of working with bigger opponents. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:58 AM Jerry instructed Gabby on the maneuvers that he wanted him to practice. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 10:02 AM Gabby moves around and practices the maneuvers. Particularly he practices sweep around ankle picks, several throws that don't require not lifting. Gabby is strong, but still human so he would have a limit. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 07:32 PM Meanwhile, Rufie was testing out some new techniques themselves. Mostly involving using less of their strength and using the opponent's strength against them. They also practiced using moves that wore the opponent down before finishing them off with a big power move. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:43 PM Rest holds and locks weren't exactly exciting, but they could tire an opponent out. Tilt-A-Whirls and scoop slams usually use opponents momentum against them, but Rufie will need to be good at baiting them in. After a while Jerry and Jess called it for the day. They gathered everyone together. "Alright, you all did 'ight today. I've seen worse from you scraps." Jerry says "We're really proud of you all" continues Jess. "Let's all thank our newest members Rufie and Gabriel. Two pros with experience under their belt." Jess says before Jerry interjects. "You bozos could learn a thing or two from them. They'll be the first to tell ya, the trainin' don't stop just because ya pass the licensing test. They marched across the the Brooks and the Boroughs, and even Kings to find this little hole in a wall because they wanna be even better pros!" He exaggerates. Gabby raises his hand " I wanna be World Heavyweight Champion!" Everyone turns to him like he grew a second head. "You serious about that kid? World Heavyweight Champion? You all hear that. Gabriel's got himself a hefty goal. And you know what? I think he can do it. I'm gonna train him to get him to it. Gabriel you come here, bust your ass and put in the work, I will make sure you pin the world champ on the matt or make his ass tap, fuck it. I'll strap the belt on ya myself!" Gabby smiles and nods with a determined look. "That's reachin' for the stars! That's where it starts, the next step is being here every day so all of you can one day be world Heavyweight Champion or Women's World Champion!" Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:00 AM Rufie looked at Gabby with a big smile. They really loved how Gabby dreamt big with equal part seriousness and childlike wonder. Rufie never really cared to win any championships, all they wanted was a stable position so that they can support themselves. It was certainly a lot better than their previous job. Although, with all the losses that they were taking so far, they would have to go back to it sooner or later and they really did not want that to happen. Thankfully, they found this gym, but they started to think that just a new place to train wasn't enough. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:22 AM Rufie looks at Gabby. He's been kicking serious ass since he first started working for EWS. His only loss was a tag match where he didn't take the pin. "Hmmmm" Rufie contemplates. Jess calls over one in and they put hands in. "Alright on three! One two three!" Everyone chants out "K-C-W-Aaaaaaaa!" They throw their hands up and are dismissed. Rufie could call Carl ...oooooor "Hey Pumpkin?" Gabby turns to the bovine. "How about we see if the coaches will help us work on some tag team stuff?" He proposes to the 18 year old toddler. "Otay!" Gabby was hype and excited. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:26 AM The duo went over to Jerry and Jess and asked them about this. "So, yous want to work on tag stuff?" Jerry asked. "That's right. I believe me and him could make a great team." Rufie said. "I can definitely see that happening. Not only are you guys skillful on your own, you also have great chemistry." Jess said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:35 AM Jerry "alright but you two better work till you drop if you're gonna take my extra time like this. Hop in the ring. Gabe you inside. Rufe hop on the apron." He orders. Gabriel slid into the ring on the double. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:40 AM Rufie went to her position and awaited instruction. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:44 AM "Alright, first off. Got any idea why I'm having Gabe as the first legal man?" Gabriel raises his hand like he's back in class. "I has more stamina, Coach Jerry." Gabriel says "Exactly, you two have to build on each other's strengths and weaknesses. Rufie you're stronger and more explosive but Gabriel can keep it moving and recover faster." Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:47 AM "So, it would be wiser for me to let him wear the opponent down before I go in for some more heavy hits." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 10:10 AM "Not exactly. Tag wrestling is complicated but can be sort of broken down to a science." Jess says. "Gabe come hit me with a take down. Any kind, just get me down." Gabriel shoots in with a blast double leg getting the owl off his feet. "A classic double. You really are a student of the game." Jerry says "Ok" Says Jess "Your opponent is down after a few good moves. Now you should tag out." Gabby looks confused "But I'm not tired yet." Jess gestures towards Rufie "But you don't want to get tired do you? Frequent tags will make sure you can quickly get back to 100%" she says. "Whip or drag me to your corner then tag in Rufie. Then Rufie will wear the opponent down." He says Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:21 PM "Oh, I get it. This way we can keep up the pressure on our opponent and not give them the chance to tag." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:37 PM The coaches nod. They go over some tag strategies for now before it starts to get late. It was actually around 4 o'clock. Given that they have been there since 8 AM that's quite a long time. Rufie decides to go ahead and let Carl know he can come pick the baby up. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:42 PM Carl arrived ten minutes after the call, "Hey, how are my two stars doing?" he asked. "Yous got some real talent on yer paws." Jerry said. "They really do learn fast." Jess says. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:46 PM "DADA! DADA! DADA!"Gabby dives on Carl snelling of sweat, baby powder, and urine. He was a really stinky girl. Rufie laughs wiping themselves off with a towel. "Where does he get all that energy? I'm dead on my feet over here." Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:48 PM "I don't know either." Carl says as he hugs Gabby back, "Alright kitten, let's get you home for a bath, shall we?" he offers. "I should probably get home too. See you boys tomorrow?" Rufie asks as they gather their stuff. "Sure." Carl affirms. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby was bouncing happily and babbling nonsensically about his day the whole way home. The adrenalin finally started to die down as they got inside and Gabby yawned. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:56 PM "Alright kitten. Once I give your bath and bottle, Daddy will put you down to sleep." Carl said as he got the water started, making sure it was very warm to help Gabby relax. Once it was, he placed his kitten inside and started to scrub. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby played in the tub. He held his rubber ducky up to his daddy and had it give daddy a quack and a kiss. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:59 PM Carl giggled at this, he loved it when his kitten acted cute. After the bath, Carl was holding Gabby in his lap as he fed him his bottle. They were on the rocking chair and Gabby was in his bed clothes and a nice fresh diaper. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 12:02 AM It was only nap time but Gabby wasn't going out again today so might as well have him dressed for the night. Gabby fell asleep immediately and was a good girl for nap time. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 12:03 AM After Carl put his little kitten to bed all happy and snuggled up, he looked over the matches that he had time to schedule for while Gabby was at the gym. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby had probably will spend the rest of the week training for the title match but next week Gabby will his first out of state booking. A promoter likes a video Carl sent with Gabby's highlights and wants to book him in a match against one of their lower card guys. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:49 AM Carl did accept this invite. It was good for Gabby to get more coverage outside of town. More eyes, more publicity. It was a pain to drive all the way out of state, but it will be worth it. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 01:22 PM Gabby slept for quite some time. He'd likely sleep the rest of the day if allowed. He needed to eat, likely needed changing, and didn't need to sleep that long. Match days already mess up his sleep schedule. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:24 PM Carl decided to wake him up so he can have a little playtime before actual bedtime. "Hey, kitten. Wakey, wakey." he said while nudging him gently. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby sits up with his eyes still closed and attaches himself to his daddy. He whimpered as any baby does when waking up. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:38 PM Carl comforted him by placing a pacifier in his mouth and cuddling him gently, "Daddy's here, kitten." he said softly. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:44 PM Just a nice wholesome part of their day as usual. A month in and their love for each other has only grown. Gabriella nestles his daddy and cutely coos like a good girl as he opens his eyes. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:45 PM Carl spent the day playing with Gabby, making sure he was a happy baby for now. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:51 PM Since Gabby was already clean and dressed for bed, they were limited to games in the apartment. From patty cake, to the easiest game of hide and seek ever, to horsey rides to daddy's knee. Just killing some time before dinner and bed. Over the rest of the week, they fell into a formula. On Gabriel's end, it was training from early morning to early evening. Showing his dedication by being the first one there, and last one to leave. Some days Rufie would just drive Gabby home. Gabby would stay with Mrs. Lestrati if his daddy was busy or running home late. He's been working on macaroni art in her apartment to kill time. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:54 PM Carl spent the time when Gabby was at the gym trying to find new matches. Of course, he always took interest in his kitten's training as well as his little baby interests. When he saw the art that his little kitten was working on, he couldn't help but feel proud of him. Carl wanted his little baby to be as happy as he can be. Just a little diapered princess with a dream of fame and glory. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:59 PM That road to fame and glory is making its first stop. As Saturday has arrived. The EWS Humanweight Championship may be a secondary title in a minor division within a mid level state indie promotion, but it was still special to Gabby. His first title shot, he can't believe it. This was what he's been working hard for so long for. Its sitting on his mind the entire way to the venue. Poor baby can't even get a nap nap in he's so focused on it. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 12:02 AM Nevertheless, Carl made sure that Gabby was well rested enough before taking him to the venue. They ran into Darla who came to see Gabby compete, "Hey guys, just stopped by to wish you good luck." she said. "Thanks Darla. We're gonna crush it today, right kitten?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 12:08 AM "........huh what?" Gabriel looked around as his concentration was broken. He looks up noticing the car's stopped and sees where they're at. Salt City Memorial Coliseum. A 7,000 seat arena used for concerts, hocky games, and also wrestling. They of course didn't sell 7,000 tickets. Companies much bigger than them haven't done that. The upper layers will be blocked off so it will be more seating for about a thousand people at most and they sold about 600 tickets. "Woooow Gabby looks in awe at the venue then looks down just now noticing Dar la "Auntie Darla!!!" Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:35 PM "Good to see you two little scamp." Darla says as she hugs Gabby. "Alright, we better get the dressing rooms." Carl says. "OK, good luck out there." Darla said as she watched them go. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:42 PM The boys went into the arena through the back and it was astounding. The lights were on still so you can see the full view. The curtains were up over the seating areas that were blocked off. The ring was built, matts were down, and guard rails were set up. Likely by local trainees of wrestling gyms nearby. Gabby had to set up, tear down and even clean pros' gear before in his trainee days. Thankless work, but rewarding. Jack spots them. "Ah, there's our number one contender. At least in the human division. Glad you made it easy Gabby." Thankies Jack~" Gabby seems to be getting used to being babyish in the open. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:43 PM "Yep, we're ready for action. Gabby's been training real hard for this match, weren't you champ." Carl asks. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:46 PM Gabby looks to his daddy and nods happily. "Whoaw now, he's not the champ just yet. Tonight's gonna be exciting." Jack jokes around. Gabby sways as he is astounded at the arena and asks. "Who gonna be here?" He asks Jack "Ahhh you realized my normal roster wouldn't draw this big of a crowd huh? Well, tonight a ranked wrestler is gonna be in the main event. I managed to get him booked for a good price." Jack informs them. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:48 PM "Oh really? Who would that be?" Carl asks out of curiosity. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:52 PM "Murphy Law, a dingo freelancer from Australia. His contract for a major company just ended, so he's dipping his toe in smaller companies and traveling around. Guy's pretty hot with hardcore fans so this could really draw in some future fans." Jack informs them. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:54 PM "Always a good idea to draw in new crowds, the lifeblood of any promotion. So, when's our match start?" Carl asks. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:59 PM "Still arranging the card, but honestly you guys may be curtain jerking tonight. A good human weight match to kick off the show. So, hurry and be geared up kid." Jack tells Gabby. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:00 PM "We'll get right on it. Come on, kitten." Carl says while leading Gabby to the changing rooms, "Nice talking to you chief!" Carl says to Jack as they leave. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:04 PM Jack waves them off and heads off to continue his duties as promoter. They get to the unofficial babyface locker room and some of the other wrestlers are there. Rufie's there already since they live closer to Salt City. Plus this means they're possibly gonna get booked tonight. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:06 PM "Hey Rufie, good to see you." Carl says while helping Gabby get dressed. "Good to see you two boys. Ready for tonight?" they asked while offering to help with Gabby's dressing up. "We sure are." Carl says. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:10 PM "Big title match huh? Man I wish I could get my first title match somewhere." No title matches huh. Well it took Gabriel a year to get one somewhere and they've probably been a pro for the same amount of time....have they? Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:13 PM "Don't be too hard on yourself Rufie, if you keep working hard like you have this past week, you'll get your chance." Carl reassured. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:15 PM "Yeah." Rufie says "Yeah." They repeat but under their breath not sounding as confident. "But hey when Gabby wins we all win right?" Rufie says with a big smile patting Gabby's wet bottom. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:16 PM Carl heard the squish that sounded when she did that, "Yeah. Gabby did you make a stinky?" he asked. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:18 PM Gabby shakes his head dramatically. "Nuh uh!" He guessed because he really doesn't know what he does or when he does it anymore. Everyone's pretty good about changing him quickly so he doesn't figure things out through diaper rashes. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:20 PM As Carl changed him, he couldn't help but notice Rufie's lack of confidence. He couldn't help but think that he should help her out somehow. Perhaps... Right, better save that question until after the match. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:23 PM Pretty soon it was time for the pre show meeting. As Jack said earlier, Gabby and BAR were opening the show. Since its going to be a title match Gabby, as the challenger, must make his entrance first. As is tradition in wrestling. Rufie is on the card...immediately after in another cool down match. But who knows maybe they will get the win tonight. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:25 PM Carl and Gabby will surely be cheering for them during that. Carl leads Gabby to the gorilla position to get ready for his entrance. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:28 PM Gabby warms up with his daddy behind him again for another big match Jack is sitting at Gorilla position directing everyone on their places. Getting refs and announcers set. People pack into the limited capacity arena and the lights dim as the announcer opens the show. The world goes silemt for Gabby. The only thing he hears is his own breathing and his heart pounding. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:30 PM The announcer then sparks up, "Welcome ladies and gentlemen to tonight's event! Let's kick things off with our opening title matchup. Introducing the challenger, Princess Gabby Angel!!!" Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:37 PM The crowd pops as Gabby's stock music plays and Gabby comes out with Carl with some nice laser lighting. Gabby curtsies and blows kisses to the crowd. He spots Darla in one section holding a sign that says. "I Made Gabby's Gear!" Gabby giggles and goes around to hug her. He high fives several fans before jumping and gasping seeing Wendy and Jerry in the crowd. He blows them kisses and poses. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:38 PM Carl winks in Darla's direction with a thumbs up. He also waves to the owl couple before helping Gabby into the ring. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:42 PM Gabby hits one last pose before his music fades out. The start to Bar's theme, a hip hop track people like, and if they popped for Gabby, they erupted for BAR. He may be a heel but he was one the crowd adored. He comes out dragging the humanweight title across the ground before slinging it over his shoulder and strutting to the ring with that devil may care attitude. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:44 PM Carl scoffed at the guy, he's always hated the heels. Didn't matter what they were like in real life. To him, bad people who did bad things were not worth following. It was just like the jocks who bullied him in school, they were scumbags but people still loved them for some reason. Oh well, at least this guy wasn't some escaped convict who was somehow allowed to roam free like Kruger. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:49 PM Or some macho narcissist like Knight was. If Gabby wins tonight, he beats all three people in in the final four of that battle royal several weeks ago, and gets the humanweight championship. Bar gets in the ring and sits in his corner as the bell rings and the announcer begins the championship introductions. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 30 minute time limit, and it is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Championship! Introducing the challenger, weighing in at 185ibs he is hailing from Empire City! Princeeeeeeeeess Gabby AAAAAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Crowd cheers as Gabby takes a deep breath and stares his opponent down Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:51 PM Darla cheers with the rest of the crowd upon hearing Gabby's name. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:57 PM Same with Wendy and Jerry. The crowd simmers down as the announcer continues "and now, the champion. Weighing in at 190 ibs, hailing from Mechanicville, Empire State! He is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! Making his first title defense! Band and Rough BAAAAAR!" the champ raises the title as the crowd cheers as well. The ref takes the title and shows it to the champion, then shows it to Gabby, before raising it for the crowd, and handing it to the time keeper. Two young hometown human boys, hot prospects with so much potential. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 12:00 AM Darla feels the excitement welling up inside as she awaits the start of the match. Jerry and Wendy feel the same, wanting to see what their newest recruit can do in a semi-professional setting. As for Carl, well he just wanted to see Gabby hand this guy's butt over to him in wrapped box. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 12:08 AM The two can't take their eyes off of each other as the ref calls for the bell in tonight's opening contest. The challenger, Gabby, moves to meet in the middle, and he offers to tie up. BAR walks up and when Gabby goes for a grab BAR rolls unded it and stands up moving at a brisk pace as Gabby wonders why he grabbed air and not his opponent. Gabby pivots around and moves in for a shot but BAR sprawls, putting his body weight on Gabby's back and shoves Gabby's face into the canvas. Gabby reacts quickly and goes to spin around and get the reverals, achieving top position, but BAR pops his hip out and turns while they're both on their knees. BAR, in one fluid motion under hooks Gabby's right shoulder, and over hooks his head before popping up and tossing Gabby halfway across the ring. Gabby scoots back on his bottom to the corner as BAR gets up like that was nothing. Gabby is looking worried. The pressure is starting to get to him, few have seen anyone out matt wrestle Gabby. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 08:24 AM It would seem as though Carl's assumptions about BAR being just another jockstrap were entirely false. He had the skill to back up his jerkoff attitude, which easily made it sting even more. Gabby will have to utilize his new skills to keep up. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 09:48 AM Gabby pulls himself up and exits the corner much more hesitantly. BAR's reactions are too good to take a shot without a good setup. So, Gabby moves in and feigns a shot to get BAR to sprawl again. But, the champion sees it coming and kicks Gabby in the head sending him down. BAR runs up and cannon balls on to Gabby for a senton, before hitting a standing moonsault, then adds insult to injury by casually kicking Gabby in the ribs. Gabby rolls out of the ring to get himself in order. BAR leans on the ropes waiting, keeping one eye on his opponent, and keeping another eye on his opponent's manager. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 09:50 AM "Come on Gabby! I know you can do it! You're smarter than him." Carl cheers. Darla adds on her cheers as well. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 09:58 AM The ref holds off on counting Gabby out. It being a championship match, the referee is looser with the rules. Especially since the Championship cannot change hands via count out or disqualification. This is called Champion's Advantage. "Angel back in the ring or I start the count!" The ref hurries Gabby who gets in the ring BAR struts up to Gabby and looks down on him. So Gabby bitch slaps him. BAR feels his cheek and looks at his challenger. BAR proceeds to throw a flurry of strikes like it's nobody's business. Punches, kicks, palms, knees. Gabby is pushed to the ropes trying to block. Gabby ducks one kick and grabs BAR's leg and twists it getting a dragon screw, sending the champion down for the first time. Gabby would rather kicks the back of BAR's knee several times before rolling over and pulling BAR into a fireman's carry. The Princess hits a death valley driver and now things look even as both men are down. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:04 AM "Get him down Gabby! Don't give him an inch!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:49 AM Gabby nods and quickly thinks of a good move that can simultaneously work the neck and the leg. The Princess jams his knees into the back of the cold bastard, and grabs his ankles with one hand, and cross faces his head with the other. Gabby rocks back before completing the submission hold, Gabriella gets himself onto his back and pull BAR onto Gabby's knees, making him arch his back, and executing a Bow and Arrow submission. This pulls the legs uncomfortably back, bends the neck back, and hurts the lower back immensely. The ref asks the champion if he'd like to submit. BAR struggles in the hold, but not for long. He rolls over, by using Gabby's back leaning momentum, and executes a pin attempt. "1-2-" the ref counts before Gabby realizes that his shoulders are on the mat and lets go of the submission to break free. They both get to their feet, but BAR sweeps to Gabby's side and grabs him, before hoisting him up in a beautiful looking tear drop suplex, dropping Gabby on his neck. Seems these two even go for the same body part. Gabby gets on all fours, holding his neck before dodging an axe kick from BAR. The champion is caught off guard, and the challenger is low to the ground. Gabriel darts for the leg with his whole body and flips BAR with a chop block. Gabby keeps hold of the ankle and wraps BAR's other one behind it before bending all of the way back and hooks BAR's head, before bridging to pull on it hitting a chancery submission. The crowd is applauding both young men for their technical prowess. The champion with strikes and throws. The challenger with reversals and submissions. These two are showing that they can one up each other as they race to see who can break the other's neck first. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 06:29 PM "Slippery little bastard." Carl thought as he watched BAR escaped from Gabby's grip. His little kitten needed to focus on keeping him in place and leave no opening. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 06:35 PM Gabby keeps the chancery in and pulls on it, as BAR pulls himself to the ropes. The ref calls for the rope break and yells at Gabby to let go. Gabriel does so, and BAR quickly grabs him from behind and lifts him up and throws Gabby into the ropes. Gabby hits the back of his head on the bottom rope and gets on a knee as BAR runs up and hits dropkick so hard that he and Gabby call out of the ring with Gabby holding his face. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 06:37 PM "Gabby!" Carl shouted. "Get up, get up!" Darla shouted. "Come on kid, give 'em hell!" Jerry shouted. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 07:17 PM Gabby slowly gets up as BAR stalks him and grts Gabby in a full nelson. BAR pops his hips back going to slam Gabby neck first on concrete. Gabby flips back on to his feet. When BAR turns towards Gabby, the Princess runs up and hits a DDT driving him face and neck first into the floor. The crowd pops, but the ref starts counting while both men are outside of the ring. Gabby pants wanting to get some extra damage in and lifts BAR up, but BAR repays him for that bitch slap earlier with a closed fisted punch that busts Gabby's lip and could have knocked his teeth out. Gabby stumbles into the steps as the ref counts to 4. BAR charges for a running knee but Gabby swiftly moves out of the way causing BAR to slam the leg Gabby has been pounding and bending into the metal steps. Both men are down as Gabby crawls towards Carl. "6.............7......." the ref continues to count. Gabby has to not only get himself in but BAR in because if Gabby wins by count out. BAR retains the title. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 09:58 PM Carl really didn't want that happen, not now of all times, "Get him back in, kitten! Drag him in if you have too!" he shouted. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:05 PM Gabby hears Wendy yell out "BREAK THE COUNT!" Gabby comes to his senses hearing all of the advice and he drags himself into the ring and slides back out forcing the ref to restart the count. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:07 PM "The kid's a genius! A genius I tell ya!" Jerry exclaims. "That's it, kitten. That's using your head." Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:13 PM Gabby pulls himself up with the ring apron and climbs up as BAR climbs up to a standing position on the guard rail on a different side of the ring. Gabby runs across the apron and springboards onto the ropes to jump to the ropes nearest BAR and hits a springboard 450° clothesline sending them both over the guardrail into the crowd. The crowd pops "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:14 PM "Oof! That's gotta hurt." Carl said. "Well, talk about being close to the action." Darla joked to the fan beside her. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:18 PM They nod as the ref counts and the time keeper signals the announcer who calls. "15 minutes have passed. 15 minutes remain." At the count of 5 both competitors drag their near lifeless carcasses over the rail and flop to the floor. By the count of 7 they were crawling to the apron. By the count of 9 they use the ring skirt to pull themselves to their feet. Before the ref could hit 10 they both roll in breaking the count. The match continues and the crowd is hot for this. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:19 PM "Finish him off, kitten! He's all yours!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:24 PM Gabby gets on his knees and slaps BAR. The champ in turn gets on his knees and punches the challenger. The princess reels back but gets on one knee and slaps the ice cold bastard. He in turn gets on one knee and decks the shit out of the baby girl. They both get up and start hokey fighting. Sadly BAR has Gabby beat in strikes. Gabby misses a swing and BAR lays in some heavy body shots, a push kick that sends Gabby into the ropes. When Gabby rebounds BAR rocks him with a headkick. The kick spins Gabby around allowing BAR to lock in a sleeper hold. BAR jumps on Gabby's back wrapping his legs around the princess to make him tap out or pass out. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:26 PM "Get out of there! Daddy believes in you!" Carl shouts. "It's all you Gabby! It's what you wanted!" came Darla. "Make us proud kid!" Jerry screamed. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:31 PM Gabby struggles staying up. He can feel the air being squeezed out of him. He's feeling dizzy and light headed. His neck is killing him. If he falls to the ground he's done for. He sees the ropes and he reaches out for them, but they're too far. He has to get to them. One step at a time, BAR firmly on his back, he moves towards the ropes. But its getting so hard to move he won't make it. He's gotta get some air in him. He desperately starts elbowing the leg he's been working the entire match repeatedly making BAR let go and Gabby dives for the ropes for safety panting and getting some air in him. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:32 PM "That's it! Regain yourself and hit him back!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:38 PM Gabby can feel the ring shaking. Instinctively he trips BAR up and gets Bar stuck neck first on the middle rope. Gabby springboards off of the top rope and hits a guillotine leg drop on Bar who pops up gasping for air. Gabby roles in and charges up to hit the cutter, but BAR spins around and goes for a jumping knee. Gabby slips behind and goes for a Burning Hammer but BAR rolls off of him, and goes for a spinning backfist. Gabby duckd it and hooks the head and drops it down hitting the cutter but now both men are down and near unconscious. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:40 PM "Get up and pin 'em already, kid!" Jerry shouts. "Do it Gabby! You got him where you want him!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:43 PM It takes a good minute but Gabby rolls him over and lazily drapes an arm over the downed champion. For the title the ref counts! "One! Two! Thr-" BAR kicks out and rolls over. Gabby has no choice. The cutter didn't work, he still can't land the Burning Hammer. He has to go for the Lawn dart. "10 minutes remaining." Says the announcer. These two have been dragging everything out of each other for 20 minutes straight. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:44 PM Carl kicked himself when BAR kicked out, "Beat that bastard! Do it for Daddy!" he shouts. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:52 PM Gabby waits behind BAR for the champion to get to his feet. When he does Gabby lifts him up over his shoulder and charges full speed at the corner. Sadly for Gabby, BAR slips behind him and pushes Gabby head first into the corner, before backing up and charging in hitting a helluva kick to the back of Gabby's head and neck making his forehead bounce off of the turnbuckle. Gabby stumbles out of the corner, and into BAR's waiting arms. BAR locks the sleeper choke back in and this time Gabby falls to his back his body locked down again so he can't reverse it into a pin. They're in the center of the ring. Gabby can't move but he refuses to tap out. But he can't move. He's going to pass out and risk injury at this point....they say one of a manager's biggest jobs is making sure their client can keep going. Sometimes...that means making sure they live to fight another day. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:55 PM Carl started to sweat, he didn't want to have to resort to the only option that could keep Gabby alive. That would mean letting the jockstrap win, and he didn't want that. With tears in his eyes, he took out a towel from Gabby's diaper bag and tossed it into the ring. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:59 PM The ref sees it and calls for the bell pointing to BAR. As he hears his theme play, BAR lets go of the hold and Gabby rolls to face down to hide his shame. "Here's your winner, and STILL! Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! BAR! The ref hands BAR his belt and BAR cringes holding his neck and limps out of the ring and back up the entrence. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:01 PM Carl still has tears in streaming down his face as he walked up to the ring to help Gabby, making sure he was OK, "Gabby...? Kitten...? It's Daddy..." he says weakly, he hated seeing his precious kitten like this. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:06 PM Sniffling and whimpering could be heard under. Him. Gabby didn't want to look up. He didn't want his daddy to see the face of a loser, a failure. A wrestler couldn't win the big one. Gabby's sobs grow louder as the music dies and all eyes are on Gabby. "You did great kid!" Was suddenly heard by Wendy. "Don't worry baby that was amazing!" Yelled Darla soon the crowd started to chant "Still our Princess!" Clap clap clapclapclap "Still our Princess!" Clap clap clapclapclap They just got louder and louder wanting the fallen challenger to hear their support. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:10 PM The tears stopped flowing from Carl's eyes as he heard these cheers, it warmed his heart that so many people supported his little kitten. He leaned down again to get his attention, "Hear that? They love you. Come on, kitten, stand up for them. Let them see their strong, beautiful princess." Carl gently encouraged. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:16 PM Didn't want to, but he can't disobey daddy. He slowly stood up up and looked arouhd with his bruised and tear stained face as the crowd gives him a loud standing ovation. Gabby is shocked by this.600+ people cheering for him, even in defeat. Not laughing at him, throwing ridicule, or throwing physical objects. This is what it means to capture the hearts of the fans. They had to hurry out of the ring though. It's time for match two, Ruffie and their opponent have to cool things down after that showcase of wrestling excellence. Ruffie was at Guerilla position squeezing the curtain tightly. Battling feelings they don't want to feel. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:18 PM Carl led Gabby triumphantly out of the ring, taking in a fair bit of the cheers himself. This was more than just a manager being proud of their client, this was a father being proud of his son. They passed by Rufie on their way backstage, "Good luck out there." Carl said to her. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:21 PM "Y-Yeah." Ruffie took a deep breath as they wanted to ask if Carl and Gabby would stay and watch like Carl said they would, but with everything that happened its reasonable that he needs to at least make sure Gabby isn't badly hurt. If the match lasts long, it would give them time to come watch. Ruffie takes a breath and heads out.....it didn't go well or long at all. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:23 PM Carl was sad that Rufie didn't win. He and Gabby comforted her backstage and even tended to her injuries. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:28 PM "I...I've never done that badly before!" They say with their head in their hands. "They say at least be entertaining, but who the hell would be entertained by a sloppy squash match like that!?" They say. Gabby nestles them with his bandaged cheek and whimpers. "I'm so fucking not getting booked here again after that!" Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:31 PM Carl did his best to comfort them, "It'll be OK Rufie. All you have to do is keep working harder." Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:34 PM Ruffie just sat there. "Y-Yeah, we just gotta keep working. Right Pumpkin?" Gabby nods his head and smiles and crawls in Ruffie's lap. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:35 PM "Yeah, we're here for you all the way." Carl said to them. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:41 PM Jack comes into the locker room during the show's intermission. "Hey glad I caught you guys before you left. Gabby, really really sorry the title match didn't work out in your favor, but wow, that was an amazing match. I always knew humans were exciting to watch, but damn. So listen. I can't give you a bonus of the fight purse. But....I think I have something you may like." He says making Gabby tilt his head confused. Was he possibly getting a rematch? Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:46 PM Carl waited as well for what this 'something' was. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:55 PM "Well, have you heard of the Empire State Rookie Tournament?" Gabby just lets that question and its implications sink in and a huge wide smile appeared on his face with his eyes sparkle. "Wait, hang on, I know Gabby had a streak, but how is he able to qualify?" Ruffie asks a bit confused. "Well, looking at Gabriel's record, even before wrestling for us, that was his first pro single's loss ever." Meaning it took a year for Gabby to be beaten in singles competition. "He didn't really get too much exposure though, and he wouldn't qualify for a seated position, but I have a bid for a wild card entry. So between his record, and the fans' response to him, I think this could help get eyes on EWS if Gabby and BAR do well in the tournament." That gets Gabby's attention "BAR is in it?" He asks "Oh yeah, well certain prerequisites for entry is you have to have had your pro license for less than 4 years, and you can't have been in the tournament before. BAR is my only champion to meet those prerequisites. So he's in as the number 4 seat in the tournament." Jack explains. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 12:00 AM Carl takes this all in, "So, Gabby also qualifies to be in it to? And this could get us into the big leagues?" he asks. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 12:06 AM "Again, as a wild card entry meaning he could be facing some pretty highly seated competition, and this is his one and chance to be in it if he chooses to be in it. Remember, he's only had his license for a year so he still has two or three more years to possibly enter, even be seated. But the tournament will be regionally televised so it could definitely get his name around if he does well." A chance to advance his career and a chance for a rematch against BAR. The downside is he could lose on live television horriblely, even before he can face BAR. Even worse, if he loses, he can never comepete in that tournament again. But he thinks the risk is worth taking. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:33 AM Carl thinks this too, they needed to take every chance they got if they wanted to hit it big, "I say it sounds like a good deal. What do you say, kitten?" he asks. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:38 AM He isn't too openly expressing it, but he reeeeeeally wants another shot at BAR. Title or no title, good showing or not. Gabby lost, and he wants to correct that. So he turns and nods to his daddy. He will have a hard road battling the state's best up and comers, but he has to do this. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:39 AM "Seems like we're in." Carl confidently said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:46 AM "Alright, I'll call and get the paperwork sent to you guys after the show." Jack says and goes to leave. "Mr. Daw?" Gabby calls to him. "Next week can I be booked with Milk Maid?" He asks. "Huh? Want a rematch. I mean I guess if you want to regain some momentum..." Jack trails off as Gabby shakes his head no. "Nuh uh! Gabby no want to be booked against Milk Maid, wanna be booked with them" it dawns on the three adults that he's asking for a tag team match. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:48 AM "You want to tag team with me again Gabby?" Rufie asks. "But why? I'll just slow you down. You're a singles wrestler." Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:54 AM "Wanna try again! Nanny Ruffie my teammate! We trained together!" He says with determined look on his face as he bounces in his nanny's lap. "Well, I guess it could keep you warmed up before the tournament's wild card rounds." Jack says "Alright, but sometime this week I want you to do an interview promo to hype up your entry into the tournament." Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:57 AM "That we'll do." Carl says. Rufie chuckles a little at Gabby's request, "Alright, Nanny will tag team with you again. It was very fun wrestling with you last time." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:59 AM Jack heads out and Rufie hugs Gabby close kissing his forehead making the young human giggle. Gabby snuggles up being a big ole nanny's baby. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:03 AM Carl's heart warms up at this sight, their relationship would definitely make a good ring gimmick as a tag team, "You two are so sweet together." Carl said, "I think you two make the perfect team." Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:07 AM The two of them giggle. After the show Darla, Wendy and Jerry meet them out in the parking lot. Darla tearfully holds Gabby tightly swinging him around. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:10 AM "Gabby, I'm so sorry about tonight." she says while doing so. "Darn shame for the loss, but that was still one hell of a show." Jerry said. "Well, there is a silver lining in all this, we might have a chance of making it into the Empire State Rookie Tournament." Carl explained. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:22 AM Jerry and Wendy turn with wide eyes. "He's what now!?" Wendy says with a look of horror. "How the hell he doin' that at his level!?" Jerry questions. "I'm confused, what's this?" Darla asks. "A Monopoly City slot machine pretty much!" Jerry says. "It's a big tournament for rookies. You only get one shot at it, and winner and runner up get bids into the national rookie of the year tournament." Wendy explains "But, its near impossible to actually win the damn thing within your first two years of going pro. Between not being as experienced as those who enter their third and fourth years, likely won't have as many sponsors behind them, and on top of that your record won't be as good or as valuable unless you started in a bigger promotion, so you likely wouldn't be seated. Any which way, the deck is stacked against you." She explained their reason for worry. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:25 AM "Well, it might be the only chance we have to getting into the big leagues as soon as possible. Besides, Gabby really wants to do it. That bastard BAR is in it and Gabby wants another crack at him." Carl says. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:28 AM "You're gonna risk your client because someone was the better man on one night!? Are you out of your mind!?" Jerry says "Carl, think this through. It will not look good for Gabby if he gets squashed on television because he has to fight top ranked guys in the state way too soon. If he wasn't wet behind the ears I'd say he could go on to win the whole damn thing, but this is nothing short of playing with fire this soon in his career." Wendy tries to explain in a calmer manner. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:32 AM Carl knew they had a point, but what choice do they have. Darla stepped up, "Carl, I would listen to them if I were you. You two Gabby." she said. "I would certainly hate to see anything happen that will potential end your career. I want to see you succeed." Rufie said. Carl had a worried look on his face as realized the facts they were laying on him. He looked toward Gabby with that same worried expression. "Alright, we'll think about it." Carl said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:47 AM Gabby whimpers as they say their goodbyes and all head their separate ways home for the night. Gabriella was out cold along the way of course. He left everything he had in the ring that night. Sny mistakes he made were too minor to change the outcome. That night BAR just had his number. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:48 AM They eventually got home and Carl put Gabby in bed, he kept thinking about what he was going to do. He could barely even sleep that night. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 10:05 AM Such big decisions. Go for broke or play it safe. Gabby was just a baby. Only 18 years old, he had a good streak. But, many wrestlers who play it safe get content on the indies, some don't make it big until their late 30's. Many not at all. There's no telling when an opportunity like this will come again, plus Gabby was undefeated for a whole year and it got him no exposure. No one even bothered to notice any of his wins. Plus the prejudice towards humans means he likely wouldn't see too many opportunities. He'd be a legend in humanweight divisions, but few people see value in humans like Jack does. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 10:12 AM Carl was torn in between letting Gabby go big and biding his time. He just couldn't decide, and it made him sick. He had taken so many gambles in his life and all it got him was a shit-ton of debt and years or ridicule. Gabby was his angel that rescued him from the pit he buried himself into, the best gamble he ever made. All throughout his time with him though, he was constantly worried that Lady Luck will sneak up behind him and stab him in the back repeatedly like she had done so many times before. He cried himself to sleep that night, the thought of losing everything and costing Gabby his dream career weighing heavy on his mind. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 10:18 AM Gabby softly turned over and snuggled up to Carl. "Dada....no cwy.....it otay...." he was still asleep. He just knew something wasn't right with his daddy. It was such a big decision, and ultimately Gabby's choice. They've been cruising by on Gabby's natural talent and in ring charisma. They needed a way to tip the scales further in their favor. That would make this decision a lot easier. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 05:33 PM Gabby felt the comforting arm of his little kitten. He felt that he needed to make him happy and help him fulfill his dreams. Gabby was always there for Carl just as much as he has for him. These are the thoughts that ultimately lead to his decision, he wanted to take Gabby all the way, no matter the cost. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 05:46 PM Gabby slept peacefully through the night. Thoughts of his match against BAR sweeping through his mind, as well as the possibilities of the tournament. He has no fear of this, but he has fear of disappointing everyone. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 05:48 PM Carl's biggest fear is losing everything, especially things that were important to him. At first, he just let them happen, thinking it was just a part of life. Now he was willing to fight for those things, and fight hard. With these thoughts, he snuggled up to Gabby slept peacefully. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 06:03 PM The next morning Gabby was allowed to sleep in Jerry called telling him to rest for today, and Gabby can get back to work Monday. This also of course was to give Carl and Gabby time to think about entering the tournament, or not enter. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 06:08 PM Carl sat with Gabby in the kitchen so they could talk about this seriously, "So kitten. We've had a lot of time to think last night. There a lot of risks that comes with entering this tournament, but also a lot of rewards." he reminded. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 06:36 PM Gabby nods his head while sitting on Carl's knee. "Gabby want tourney." He says point blank. He even makes pouty face to try and convince his daddy. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:17 AM "Are you sure, kitten? It's a very big risk. If you still want to, Daddy will well help you out as much as he can." Carl reasons. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:20 AM "Pwease Dada? Gabby wan" it" he gets ready to tear up and cry if he has to. He's a baby girl he will pull out all the stops to get what he wants. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:21 AM Carl could see how badly his ktten wanted it. "Alright kitten, we're gonna go the distance." he said. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:23 AM Gabby smiled big and hugged his daddy happily and nuzzled him squealing loudly. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:24 AM Carl hugged and snuggled him back, "I know you can win, kitten. We're gonna win together." Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:26 AM Gabby nods his head clutching and interlocking his fingers between his daddy's fingers. They gaze into each other's eyes. They made their decision, now to go on a little outing to get the kitten her conciliation prize. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:27 AM Carl wanted to go to the park to relax today, but he couldn't remember if folks would be out and about at this time over there. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:35 AM A Sunday late morning, they would since not everyone goes to church. Perhaps maybe a trip to Nickle Island could be fun. The cheap, but historic amusement park would be a nice place for Gabby to have fun, and the people were used to seeing odd things around their so they wouldn't pay much attention if Gabby was dressed like a baby girl. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:36 AM Carl ultimately decided that would be their destination, "Hey kitten, how about trip to Nickle Island?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:40 AM Gabriella gasped and squealed happily. He jumped up and down in excitement. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't wait. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 05:09 PM Carl helped his little kitten find the best clothes possible for the trip. Perhaps a cute dress will do. He also packed up the diaper bag with all the essentials that they might need. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 05:54 PM Gabby has a long sleeve dress on, with tights because its pretty cold outside. His hair was put up in twin tails, with w big bow in the back and a jacket put on. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 05:56 PM Carl thought he looked absolutely adorable, perfect for an afternoon on the town. They head down to the car and drive over the Nickel Island. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 06:38 PM It took them around half an hour to get there. There's not a lot of parking available. Many cars around. Hard to imagine the area is packed and wild in the winter time. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:39 PM Carl did manage to find a space and prepared to spend a fun day with his little kitten. He wondered what they should do first. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:45 PM The area had lots of fun and historic attractions, and was usually a lively entertainment spot. A crowd of people were gathered around a spot, but that just means they're not around America's oldest carousel. Something that would be perfect for a baby girl. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:47 PM "Want to go on the carousel, sweetie?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby nods hanging on Carl's arm like a little girl with her father. The wind blows Gabby's twin tails as the clowdy skies move above, as our heroes below get to the carousel. They had a little wait but soon it was time for Gabby to get on. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:52 PM Carl helped Gabby get on a beautifully designed white horse, with a saddle that looked like it was made for a princess. He also helped Gabby adjust the seatbelt. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:55 PM Gabby giggled and hung on to the bar before asking this question to his daddy. "Dada? Is this offensive to horseman?" He asks as bluntly as any small curious child before the music hit and the ride was about to start up. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:56 PM "I'm not sure, sweetie." Carl said, "Since it's still here after all these years, I guess no one's complained about it yet." Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:59 PM "Otay!!!~" Gabriella accepts this response like any child would, instead opting to focus on the fun horsey ride round and round, and that can of world building worms thankfully remains shut. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:00 AM Carl enjoyed himself as well, happy to see his little kitten smile and laugh as he rode the attraction. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:04 AM Once that ride was done they went off to play some games, do more attractions like bumper cars. Even try not to get frostbite changing Gabby's diaper in the cold nasty public bathroom. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:05 AM Overall, Carl was having a great time. This was one of the experiences he wished he could've had with his family if they could afford it. Now he got to make this memory with his precious little kitten. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:11 AM They weren't exactly luxurious themselves, they're living off of Gabby's fight purses. Which are very small. They're definitely living under the poverty line, but they're doing better than many in the Empire City. They've got enough money for one more ride, plus the temperature was getting uncomfortable as the sun was about to start setting. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:12 AM The ride they chose was a fairly tame wooden rollercoaster, on which they took the front seat. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:16 AM As the ride shot off and climbed up in height, a nervous, and scared Gabriella squeezed his daddy's hand and looked around her distractions. In the distance he saw the crowd from when they came in earlier, but from this height Gabby could spot the attraction. "A ring?" Gabby says before the coaster shoots downwards. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:18 AM Carl held his kitten's hand tight as he was very reassuring to him during the ride. He held her close as the coaster did the usual turns, banks, and hills that these types of coasters were known for. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:21 AM No big loops and stuff, this coaster is too old for that. Soon they came to a atop and Gabby dizzily stumbles out and spins and twirls. Before falling on his butt. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:23 AM Before he could though, Carl catches him, "Whoa, easy there." he says while helping him stand up right. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:27 AM Gabby pops up and blushes like a schoolgirl swaying and looking down with his hands clasped in front of him. Honestly, a school girl pretty mature for Gabby. "Thank you Dada." He says before he remembers what he saw. "Ooh! Ooh! Dada! Dada! Gabby saw something! Lets go! Lets go!" He takes Carl's hand and drags him along in excitement. Its pretty easy to forget that Gabby is much stronger than Carl since Carl can Carry Gabby and Gabby bows to Carl's authority. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:29 AM Carl almost felt his arm pop off as Gabby pulled him, "OK sweetie, OK. I'm coming." he says as Gabby leads him to what he was trying to show him. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:30 AM They get to the crowd and Gabby pulls Carl in it trying to worm their way through as they get to tge front and see a ring where a wrestling match is taking place. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:32 AM Carl wasn't surprised to see a match taking place here. One thing this place was famous for aside from the rides was the various carnival-style prizefights that took place here. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:46 AM And what was more carnie then good old pro wrestling. In the ring was a white tailed deer locked into an arm wrench by a red fox. The deer moves to the ropes and grabs them, not for a rope break, but to flip and roll over before getting the fox into an arm wrench and yanking him onto the ground, before seamlessly switching it into a hammer lock and spinning around the back to ad more tork to the shoulder. The deer does a hand stand and bring it's knees down into the fox's shoulder repeatedly perfectly targeting the one body part. Before rolling over and pulling the arm out and casually cranking back on it causing the fox to give into the pain and tap out. It wasn't flashy, it was beautiful, elegant even. Pinpoint targeting on the shoulder to lock that modified arm bar. The way his transitions worked, flowed like water, and that's not even getting into that reversal. He turned an arm wrench into wrestling excellence. "Whoaw" Gabby says staring at him. "Here's your winner, the Borough Championship Wrestling State Champion! DB3 Desmond Blade The Third!" The announcer says over the shitty pa system. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 09:58 AM Carl cheered on the deer, impressed by his expertly crafted moves and awesome maneuvers. It made Carl remember a time when he actually wanted to be a wrestler himself. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:22 AM Desmond gets his title from the ref and grabs a mic as the crowd calms down to hear him. "Nickle Island! You guys have been pretty good to me today." The crowd cheers. "Glad to be back here. Last time I was here, I won the Nickle Island Classic Tournament." He paces around like a real pro letting the crowd cheer for him. Due to how public this is, its not entirely indie wrestling fans so they don't chant. "But now, I'm glad to be back, to let you all know. That DB3, after three solid years in this business, pouring out blood sweat and tears not just in the Empire State, but across the country the US and Canada, and winning titles and tournaments across several promotions!...I've come back, to enter the Empire State Rookie Tournament." The crowd starts cheering before he can finish. "Not just enter, I am told that I will be, the number 1 Seed." The crowd pops as Gabby goes wide eyed. Seeing him work, and hearing his accolades. That's someone she could face in the tournament, not just that, possibly in the second round. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:26 AM Carl couldn't believe it either. They say that you shouldn't judge a book by its cover, and he guessed that also meant you shouldn't judge a wrestler based on where they're wrestling. This dude really was Bonafide professional. It's a good thing Gabby dragged him to see this match since it gave him a good idea about the type of fighters that they'll be facing in the tournament. Even better, Carl now knew the guy's name, so he could look him up later. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:31 AM Gabby had a scared look on his face and backed up. Desmond turns and spots Gabriel and gets curious as Gabriel's look turns to terror. "Dada, want home now." He whimpers and grabs hold of Carl's arm tightly as Desmond's theme plays a classic song that most of the crowd knows and starts singing along. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:33 AM Carl notices and quickly gets himself and Gabby away from the venue and straight to the car. Once they got home, Carl breathed a sigh of relief, "You OK, kitten?" he asked while comforting him. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:42 AM Gabby shakes his head no having slight second thoughts about entering the tournament. To many people, this would be odd, but imagine you're a young chef and you just did your hardest, found the finest ingredients you could, and made a nice above quality burger, then the guy next to you is able to make with absolute ease. They're both steaks, but one person clearly has a much bigger grasp on what to do. Gabby is still wet behind the ears and has to think about what move to lock on next. Desmond didn't stop moving once he was in control. He transitioned the submissions with grace and elegance. Where Gabby's technique is just cute comparatively. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:46 AM Carl did his best to comfort his little kitten. He gave him belly rubs, gave him snuggles, even gave him a blanket to cuddle up in. He could tell his kitten's confidence was shaken, which really sucked. He needed to build it back up again, and tomorrow they would be training with the only person who knew how to do that better than anyone Carl knew. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:56 AM Speaking of which, he probably could call Rufie and ask them about this guy once Gabby was asleep. Which didn't take long since he had an exciting day overall. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:56 AM Once his kitten was all snuggled up, Carl dialed Rufie's number. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:03 AM Rufie was busy at the laundry mat hand washing their gear as they answer the phone. "Hey Carl" she says "What's up?" Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:11 AM "Hey Rufie, me and Gabby are just fine. I took him to Nickel Island today. While were there, we found someone who's going to be in the Rookie Tournament. Do you by any chance know about a guy who goes by the ring name, DB3. Real name, Desmond?" he asks. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:17 AM Rufie looks up and thinks for a moment. "Oh yeeeah that guy. Yeah, he's an indie darling around the country. Came from Canada but trained down here. Guy's been a hit in the internet wrestling community for the past year or two. He's pretty good, if not pretty basic honestly." They say. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:23 AM Carl takes all this is into account, he might want to look him up on the computer later. "Well, we just saw him wrestle at the amusement part, his skill might've frightened Gabby a little. I want to enter him in the tournament, but I need to get his confidence up." Carl said. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:28 AM "So you guys are doing that tournament huh? Ok, there's a website we can check out tomorrow after practice to look at who's all confirmed. Most of the seeds should be in already." They say Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:31 AM "Right, thanks for the help, Rufie. We'll see you tomorrow." Carl says. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:19 PM "No problem, hun." They say before hanging up. Gabby slept until around night time until he woke up wet and hungry. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:34 PM Carl immediately went to his aid and changed him. After that, treated him to a nice warm bottle in the rocking chair. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:38 PM Gabby calmed down almost immediately and cooed wanting to go back to sleep as he eats the awful, bitter tasting formula that he loves so much when his daddy feeds it to him. He's had enough playtime today, and will have a lot of work to do over the week. Training, matches, and preparation for the tournament. Speaking of which, Jack sends the files for the registration form to Carl to fill and send back to him asap. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:40 PM Once Carl put Gabby back to sleep, he gets to work filling them out. After he's done, he goes to sleep as well. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:49 PM The next morning at KWA Wendy, Jerry, and Jess get the news. "So, you're really goin' through with this, huh?" Wendy asks "I hear the tournament is really tough, especially for actual rookies ironically." Jess says. Gabby nods his head but hangs it low, between feeling like he's disappointed the coaches and witnessing a sample of what he could face yesterday. "What do you think Coach Jerry?" Jess asks as Wendy turns to him as well. "I think for a human, the kid is batshit insane. I don't want our name affiliated with someone who's gonna go on tv and get pumbled." Gabby whimpers and sinks further "So we got a lot of work to do to make sure that dont happen." Gabby gasps as it sounds like Jerry wants to help . He looks up to see Wendy and Coach Jess smiling. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:52 PM "My thoughts exactly. I want Gabby to train his hardest, so he wins out there. That means we need to go over everything that he can use to his advantage, and that includes me looking up all the wrestlers who are going to be in the tournament." Carl says. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:58 PM "If you do that while we're training today, then tomorrow while you two are out of town for your match, we can look up tape for Gabby to study." Rufie suggests. "Plus, seems like a good excuse for camp." Jerry says smirking to the side as his wife turns with a glare."Oh no, not another camp trip. That eats way too into our budget." Wendy reasonably nags. "What's camp?" Gabby asks tilting his head. "Ooh it's so fun, we take a trip up to Canada and spend a long weekend training." Jess says excitedly which makes Gabby smile big. "Its also expensive as hell between plane tickets, rental car, lodging, food and drinks per person." Wendy remarks. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:01 AM "Yeah, not sure if that'll do wonders for our current budget." Carl says. "True, but it's so worth it." Jess says. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:07 AM "Five hundred per person should cover it all." Jerry says. Rufie cringes hearing that. Gabby turns to Carl. "Can we Dada pease pease peeeeease!?" He bounces begging. Its honestly overall Gabriel's decision. Its his money that he earns from matches. However, his love for Carl, and respect for Carl's authority really puts in Gabby's mind that it's not his choice. Daddy is the grown up so Daddy has final say. They'd be living on a budget for the next few weeks, especially after their fun on Nickle Island yesterday, and paying for their memberships last week. Five hundred is about wet Gabby gets paid for one or two matches. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:10 AM "Ah, what the heck. Besides, perhaps it will be a fun bonding experience." Carl said. "Trust me, you are not gonna regret it." Jess said. "Just remember to bring bug spray, those mosquitoes will really rip into yous like a hippo at an all you can eat buffet... No offense to any hippos mind yous." Jerry said. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:17 AM "None taken!" A hippopotamus trainee says across the room. "If you all are so strapped for cash why not sell more merch?" Gabby looks confused, Rufie looks away. "Sell merch?" The three coaches look shocked. "Don't tell me you ain't been selling merchandise. Have you just been living off of booking fees?" Wendy asks. "That's gotta be rough." Jess says. "We don't get paid enough in this business to survive off of booking fees alone. We'd all be on the street sooner or later." Wendy says. This is true as Carl and Gabby have been living in a tiny crammed apartment barely making ends meet over the past month and a half. If the price of rent raised, they'd be fucked. "I saw Ruf's got merch at the show Saturday. Big inventory of stuff." Jerry points out making Ruffie look away harder. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:20 AM This really made Carl think, perhaps more merch could get them noticed, "That would be a good idea. Rufie, since you have merch, you must know of someone who can help us make some." Carl asked. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:25 AM "Uh, yeah actually, though I only have some cheaply made t-shirts. I wouldn't get my hopes up. That's the business and everything hehe." They say nervously. "Ight, its settled. Carl go get the list of competitors, you two go streatch, your limbs are gonna need to be loose for this workout from hell." Jerry says as Gabby runs off to do so immediately. Ruffie walks after him. Wendy shakes her head and goes to start scheduling, as Jess goes and tends to her group of trainees. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:27 AM Carl got to work immediately, looking up list of competitors in the tournament. Rufie prepared for their workout accordingly and went through the basics before going into more intricate maneuvers. After witnessing Gabby's last match, they wanted to work harder than ever before. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:35 AM Gabby worked on increasing his pain threshold, worked on his accuracy, and his cardio. Normally after a big loss like that, Jerry would spend time working on his trainee's flaws of the match. The only ones Gabby could work on is breaking submissions, strike defense, and countering throws. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:37 AM Carl looked over the list of wrestlers. Each of them had an impressive number of wins under their belts so to speak. They also had varying styles, Gabby would have to practice countering against all of them. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 01:11 AM Different species from different areas. Some home grown in Empire State like Gabriel. Others moved here to train like Desmond. Speaking of which there he is, number one seed. BAR is on the list as well, but he's actually fifth seed instead of fourth like Jack said he'd be. Must have hurt Jack a bit seeing that his representatives are a wild card and a 5th seed, and both humans. But speaking of the top four seeds, there's an interesting variety. The number four seed is Inferno Jay Palmer, a large warthog from Haven, Empire. He's a powerhouse but his style and lovable charisma keeps eyes on him. Number three seed was Penance Bishop. A tall, lankey Puerto Rican bat who uses a style of lucharesu. This style combines the high flying athleticism of lucha libre, with the striking style of Japanese puroresu. Add to that his height giving him great strength and he's a major threat. The number two seed is Shooter Donavan Marales. An old school Catch As Catch Can wrestler. He's technically sound as Gabby but that style is made to twist a person's body in ways it was never meant to, and hurt them a lot more. Old school wrestling at its finest. Donavan seems to be a ribbon snake, explaining how he's able to wind and contort opponents. Then of course the number one seed. The elegant white tailed deer that has such a mastery of the fundamentals that he can out wrestle someone in his sleep. Desmond Blade The Third. DB3. That's four tough opponents alone, but then there's BAR who's already beaten Gabby, and he's ranked below these guys. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 08:05 AM Carl studied each and every one of them, his full managerial skills being put to work. He looked up their individual statistics and their probability of winning matches. He also looked them up online and watched videos of their matches, taking note of every strength and weakness they had. Needless to say, Carl was impressed by all of these guys, true professionals they were and more than a match for Gabby. Check that, they easily outclassed him, meaning he would need to study them just as hard as Carl was doing. After he gathered all the necessary info, he compiled it all into a notebook that was easy for Gabby to understand. It listed off each wrestler, what their style was, and what Gabby needed to learn in order to counter all of them. By the end of it all, Carl's brain was close to frying. He knew that a lot of work was going to get put in when he decided to become a manager. However, it was all worth it just to see his little kitten to succeed. That involved making sure he didn't get pummeled during the tournament. This was a one-shot deal and it needed to be perfect. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 08:10 AM By the time all that was done, Gabby and the others had finished training for the day. Well...the others more than Gabby. Gabriel did laps, excercises, and drills after the normal class, and was dead tired by the end of it. Gabby being super tired, if you remember, is not common. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 08:12 AM Carl decided to wait until Gabby was fully rested before giving him that notebook. One thing he also needed to remember to do was to talk with Rufie more about how to get his paws on some merch. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:27 AM Plus he needed to talk to Jerry, Jess, and Wendy about the trip and show them the list of people he compiled. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:40 AM Carl drove Gabby home and gave him his bath and bottle before putting him in bed. After that, he made the calls he needed to make, starting with the trainers. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:47 AM They get the list and expect the money Tuesday morning since Gabby and Carl are leaving for an out of state match, and will need to go straight from their to the airport to get to Quabeck for training camp. Which will be from Wednesday to Saturday morning since Gabby and Rufie have to be in Salt City for their EWS match later that day. Its really hitting the road like real pro's Well almost. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:55 AM Still, there were times when Carl wanted to go on a road trip. Maybe this will be fun, spending quality time with two of his favorite people. He then call up Rufie to talk to her more about the merch situation, "The basic question is, how did you manage to get it made and who did it for you?" he asked. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:05 PM "It was pretty simple, just made a deal with a T-shirt design company, sent in the designs I had somebody on the internet draw up for a cheap price, they sent me boxes of shirts" they say sitting next to several boxes of shirts in their apartment wearing a nightie. "It was a cheap ratr, but the quality of the shirts ain't great." They sigh "You get what you pay for. I'll send you the number of the company, though I don't know how you're gonna come up with a design, send it in, and get the boxes before Saturday night." He couldn't, luckily a certain Kangaroo loves designing stuff for Gabby. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:10 PM "Are you kidding? Of course, I'll design some merch for Gabby!" Darla said over the phone after Carl rung her up. "Thanks Darla, I'm sure Gabby will really appreciate it." Carl said. They went over a few more things before hanging up. With all that done, Carl was ready to turn in for the night. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:21 PM He didn't need to, especially since Gabriel has early bedtimes when there's no matches, and rvmeven earlier bedtimes the days before matches. But today has been emotionally exciting and exhausting. The top four of a 32 man tournament have been revealed, and at the bottom of those 32 men, is Gabriella. A wild card, in his only shot of this jump into success. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:23 PM Carl knew he had to work his little kitten hard if he wanted to stand a chance at winning this thing. That was something that he was going to make sure. He was going to make both their dreams come true or die trying. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:27 PM Gabriel snuggles up to his daddy in his sleep and nestles him before smiling in his sleep. He will likely sleep through the night, but he could likely wake up when he inevitably has a dirty diaper. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:28 PM Something that Carl was prepared for. He'd been waking up to crying babies almost his whole life but was happy to give them what they needed. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:36 PM This baby didn't ever seem too picky. Gabriella has only been a naughty baby once. He's obedient, he's a hard worker, and he has already brought several people together, and done things some thought hopeless. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:36 PM Like make it this far in the wrestling world and gain a following despite having an unconventional gimmick. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:40 PM He hasn't made it far yet, but this tournament will make him a name. Making it far will be a good step. Winning the tournament will be giant leaps. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:42 PM The next morning came with Carl waking up first. He stretched and yawned, his joints cracking a little. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:44 PM They needed to get up and get going. Since they will have to fly out of the state, then fly out to Canada later that night. Gabby was still sleeping, looking as cute as ever. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:45 PM As much as he wanted to keep him that way, Carl had to get Gabby up and moving, "Wake up kitten, time to start the day." Carl said while nudging him awake. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby whimpered and sat up for his daddy to pick him up. He's too sleepy to do big girl stuff. He cutely yawns. They gotta hurry and pack and get to the airport. They'll need thick clothing. If Empire State is cold this time of year then Canada is arctic levels. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:52 PM In record time, Carl managed to feed, change, and dress Gabby up for the plane ride. He also packed everything they could possibly need, spare diapers, outfits, food, you name it. He got everything into the car, including himself and Gabby, and quickly drove to the airport. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:54 PM Once at the airport, the usual trouble at airports occur. Long ass waits to get your bags checked in. Their bags are somehow weighing too much. They can only take one carry on. So it has to be Gabby's diaper bag. They have to wait forever to get through security checks. Then they have to sprint to their terminal to not be late. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:56 PM They made it to the terminal with a few seconds to spare. After that, they boarded their seats and tried to relax for the ride. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby looked around getting on a plane for the first time. He peaks out of the window curiously. "Dada? What we doin' here?" Gabby asks. He was childishly confused at a lot of stuff. He didn't really know where he was booked at. His knowledge of his schedule is non-existent. His daddy does that for him. Plus, he's never left the Empire State. The wild little adult baby is leaving his habitat for the first time. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:05 AM "This is a plane, kitten. It's like the car, only it can fly. We're going on a little trip for your next match. After that, we are going to meet up with the coaches for some special training." Carl explained like a Dad explaining it to their kid. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:13 AM Gabby looks around as he feels himself getting buckled in. He hears the captain speak on the comm as attendants walk by and get seated. Soon the plane starts vibrating. Then starts moving. Gabby whimpers and holds his ears. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:14 AM Carl holds Gabby's hand and comforts him as best he could, "It's OK, kitten. Daddy's right here beside you." Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:19 AM Gabby has a hard time leaning over to get in his daddy's lap. Luckily, the pro wrestler who can bend a person's body into an arch, is being too much of a baby to try and figure out how to get the seatbelt off. Soon the plane moves and begins taking off. Gabby starts crying from the sudden motion. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:21 AM Thinking quickly, Carl pulls out a pacifier from the bag and sticks it into Gabby's mouth, "Shh... It's OK, sweetie. It'll be over soon." Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:23 AM Gabby sucks on his paci and whimpers slouching down. Gabby isn't exactly afraid of heights, but the sudden g-force surprised the big baby who has lived in the same city his entire life. He's heard of life on the road, but he's never heard of this. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:26 AM Carl continued to soothe his little kitten, rubbing his belly to relax him. As long as he made sure that his Daddy was there beside him, he should be OK. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:30 AM Gabby, out of fear, and from the gentle tummy rubs, starts pushing out a nice little sky high pie. The smell could potentially stink up the next few rows in front of and behind them. But the seatbelt light is on, so Carl couldn't pick Gabby up to get him changed in the tiny, hot, uncomfortable airplane bathroom. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:32 AM They just had to wait it out and hope that not too many passengers complained. Soon the plane was at altitude, which allowed Carl to go to the bathroom to change Gabby. About time too, it was starting to get pretty smelly. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:34 AM Gabby whimpers and squirms fussily. He's scared, he doesn't like the seatbelt, his poopy pampers are getting uncomfortable. He sniffles and whimpers, only not crying because he's suckling his paci. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:38 AM Carl changed Gabby as best as he could in the cramped bathroom, not really and easy task at all. After the ordeal was done, he led them both back to their seats. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:41 AM The flight attendant stops to ask if the two of them would like anything to drink. They wave at Gabby thinking that he's at least a little human girl. They of course have seen plenty of humans from their many flights butits hard to tell Gabby's height while he's slouching. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:43 AM "Is there anything we don't have to pay for? Water maybe?" Carl asks. He wants to keep on a tight budget for now, at least until he gets that merch rolling in. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:46 AM The attendant nods and goes to get them two cups of water. Gabby looks out of the window and sees the view above the clouds, and not like being at the top of a skyscraper. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:47 AM Carl watches Gabby take in the clouds, hoping they were enough to soothe his troubled mind. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:50 AM They were pretty but Gabby still doesn't like the takeoff. The landing will be horrible. He probably should be put to sleep. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:54 AM After getting their water and getting their fill, Carl decided to put Gabby to sleep. He pulled out a small blanket for him to cuddle and sang a lullaby to him. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:07 AM Gabby soon drifted to sleep. Not long after, it was time to descend. They probably could have driven here if they didn't have to go to Canada immediately afterwards. The plane lands safely, and now it was time to get off, get their stuff and taxi to the venue. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 10:08 AM After some time, they managed to get all that done. Carl looked at all the sights around them, it was kind of exciting being in a new place. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:15 AM They are down in Athens, Bay State. It looks like a smaller version of Empire City. A lot more factories. Gabby whimpers as they go through the city. Gabby needs a stroller, holding him and the bags has to be brutal. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 10:18 AM Carl didn't know how they would acquire one, let alone one in Gabby's size. Money was tight enough already and strollers were expensive. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:20 AM Gabby has to get down and walk like a big girl. This puts the princess in a bad mood. He "mew"s in protest the entire way. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 10:22 AM Before long, they arrived at the venue. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:25 AM They get inside and meet with the booker. Shane McCoy, an overweight grey cat. "Oh, you're Gabby Angel. Glad ya made it. How was the flight, how ya fittin' in Athens." He says in a Boston accent. Athens, Bay is an expy for Boston Massachusetts. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:37 PM "Our flight was okay. Though we haven't had much time to fit in since we just got here." Carl said. "Although, I must say, place does look nice." Babygabrial April 12th, 22 11:43 PM "Gabby looks around at the basketball gym they're using. It was a clean basketball gym so his daddy wasn't exactly wrong. Gabby rubs his eyes as Shane escorts them to the locker room. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:44 PM Carl was talking about the city in general, but whatever. After they were led to the locker room, Carl thanked Shane and started to get Gabby dressed up for his match. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 11:47 PM Gabby looked around at the locker room as he's changed and dressed up. A good bunch of smaller anthros. Faster guys definitely. Probably will see some high flying tonight. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:48 PM Carl went over some possible strategies for Gabby to use during the match while they waited to be called out. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby listened and nodded in a better mood now. Soon it was time for the preshow meeting and its here Gabby notices that there are female wrestlers here. He's seen female wrestlers obviously, but he's used to being in promotions that only have males in it. A very interesting part of working with several different promotions. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:54 PM Carl wasn't very surprised by this either. He believed that wrestling should be for everyone. Besides, he has known some girls who could beat up a guy if they wanted to. Point being, he wondered if this promotion allowed mixed matchups. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:00 AM As the match card is unveiled it is seen that it indeed does not. Intergender wrestling is still a novelty and a huge pr risk. But, put a pin in that thought for now. After all the world of wrestling is quite vast. Gabby is wrestling match 4. He's up against Flipper Grace. An anthro dolphin who is slim and toned. He seems like a sneaky heel so Gabby will have to watch out. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:02 AM Carl will be sure to keep a watchful eye as well. The dolphin in question was staring at them right now, giving them a sinister-looking grin. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:05 AM Once the meeting was donw it was time to get some formula into the baby while the first three matches go on. Three matches will give a bit of time to get some food in and let it digest. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:06 AM Carl prepared a bottle for Gabby and fed it to him. He'll also need those nutrients to give him energy. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby rest in his daddy's lap by the small set of tables that they are trying to call catering. Ordering 50 cheap cheeseburger meals isn't exactly catering. Luckily Gabby gets his fill from yummy, flavorless baby formula. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:09 AM Carl patted his kitten's back, "Feeling good, kitten?" he asked. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:14 AM Gabby answers with a happy coo while smiling around his yummy baba. He was a good baby for his dada a few female wrestlers came over to gawk and coo at how precious Gabriel looks right now. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:16 AM Carl smiled at the attention Gabby was getting, "Say hi, kitten." Carl encouraged his kitten to do, as he needed to put Rufie's lesson about being a polite little lady into practice. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:20 AM "Awww she's a little kitten" one of the girls says. The other who's a Persian Cat coos and tickles Gabriel's belly. "Can the baby say 'reoooow~'" she encourage Gabby to speak the adult cat language. "mew mew" he smiles and coos behind his baba. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:23 AM "Isn't she just precious?" Carl asks. "I'll say, cutest kitten I've ever seen." a deer says as she pats Gabby's head. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:26 AM Gabby purs and gurgles as he finishes his bottle. He's being a delicate little girl right now. Gurgling with milk all around his mouth and ready to make burpees. "How old is your daughter, tom?" the Persian cat asks Carl in the cats language. It sounds like meows to those who can't understand it. She even refers to him as a tom short for tomcat. A term for male cats. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:31 AM "She's ten months old." Carl responds in cat language. He's a little rusty in its use, since he's hardly ever had to use it. Well, no time like the present to relearn some things. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:35 AM "Oh that is absolutely precious." The deer says. "Humans can be so cute. Especially when they want to be like us."The persian cat says careasing Gabby before moving her hand to his diapered crotch. She can't feel Gabriel's princess parts through his diaper luckily. "So, will this little kitten grow up to be a queen or a molly?" She asks. Queen is the female version of tom. Molly is a female cat who has been spayed. Its common for anthros to get spayed or nutered since their labitos can be out of hand depending on species. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:44 AM "She'll be a queen." Carl told her. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:47 AM "Ooooh~ What a big girl she'll become~" She joked before leaning in cooing to Gabby "You do everyone proud and make beautiful litters~" She coos in the cat language causing Gabby to react like a real baby to a language they don't understand. Gabriella gurgles and giggles before hiccuping. "See you two around." The ladies said before walking off. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 06:05 PM Carl smiles and waves, "See kitten? A lot of people love you." he says. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 07:44 PM Gabby purs and hiccups feeling full from a nice, good bottle of milk. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 11:54 PM All that's left to do was wait for their match to be called out, which would hopefully be soon. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 11:59 PM Gabby soon spits up on his daddy's shirt just a little bit before they're called for bell time. Gabby felt a bit better. He needed to be burped, but it came out one way or another. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:00 AM Carl cleaned the spit up and got Gabby ready for his named to be called. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 12:05 AM Gabby waited behind the curtain as his opponent went out to a industrial rock track. "The following contest is scheduled for onefall with a 20 minute time limit. Introducing first. Coming from the Bay State weighing in at 170 ibs Flippeeer Grace!" A chorus of boos rain down. As he jumps over the ropes from the floor into the ring posing. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:09 AM Carl scoffs at the dolphin's showboating while massaging Gabby's shoulders, "You got this kitten. This guy's a bum." he only said this to give his kitten some confidence, since he'll really need it. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 12:13 AM Gabby smiles up at Gabby and nods. His music hits and he skips out. "Introducing his opponent. weighing in at 185 ibs. From the Empire City. Making his Wrestling Wave Collision debut. Please welcome Princess! Gabby! Angel!" Gabby skips down as the crowd politely applaud the happy go lucky rookie. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:15 AM Carl helped Gabby into the ring as Flipper sneered at his babyish and girly opponent. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 12:21 AM The music dies down as the ref asks both opponents if they're ready. They nod and the ref calls for the bell. Gabby goes in for a tie up but Flipper hops over him and poses for the crowd. Flipper should have taken the advantage while he could, because a certain human did something similar to Gabby just days ago. So Gabby kept running and hops on the ropes and hits a springboard drop kick sending Flipper down. Grace rolls to one knee and Gabby curtsies getting a nice chuckle and clap from the crowd. "Oh haha! You think you're so funny? Lets go!" Flipper says as he gets up. He moves in to tie up with Gabby, but Gabby gets behind and goes for a german suplex through but Flipper lands on his feet, back flips onto the ropes, then hits a plancha somersault plancha, slamming his cratch at Gabby's face at high velocity. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:24 AM Flipper gets up from the strike and showboats for a while before dropping an elbow on Gabby's chest. He then gets him in a sleeper hold and attempts to choke him out. "Come on, Gabby! Serve this dude!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 12:30 AM Unlike many of his opponents, Gabby has a weight advantage on this guy, so he actually was able to yank Flipper over his shoulder before stumbling to regain his breath. Flipper climbed om the second rope to hit a flying dropkick on Gabby who dodges and lifts flipper up for a suplex. Once he's hit that, Gabby rolls him over and stands him up hitting a ddt. Gabby goes for the cover only to get a two count, but something that the ref didn't see, due to them being focused to see if both of Flipper's shoulders were on the matt, when Flipper kicked out, he clawed Gabby in the eyes making Gabby roll off in pain. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:36 AM "Gabby! Don't take it from that fool!" Carl cheered. Meanwhile Flipper took advantage of Gabby's temporary blindness and whipped him to the ropes before performing a speed takedown. This transitioned into an armbar, leading to the dolphin lifting the padded fighter over his head and slamming him down. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 12:42 AM Gabby's still locked in the armbar as he's a bit dazed . Luckily Gabby seen shakes it off and clasps hjs fingers together so his arm can't be hyperextended. He rolls over, pushing Flipper's legs up, and stacking Flipper on his shoulders while he still has the armbar in on Gabby. The ref counts "One-Two" before Grace lets the arm go to kick out of the pin. Gabby immediately stood up up as Flipper rolled onto his knees. Gabby jumps and double stonps his chest sending him back before rolling over to the ropes and hits a springboard moonsault leg drop still working the neck. Gabby stands up shaking the pain out of his arm. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:44 AM Flipper stays on the mat as he massages his neck, a sharp pain shooting up from it, "God damn it. That little brat's gonna pay!" he shouts. "You got him now, kitten! Finish him off!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 12:50 AM Gabby moves in but Flipper leap frogs over him and jumps on the ropes and goes for a springboard moonsault, but Gabby catches him and hits a german suplex. Grace rolls over holding his neck more before Gabby slips around and grabs him for another suplex, but Flipper slips behind and grabs Gabby for a full nelson snap suplex, but Gabby rolls through with it and sits on him for the pin. "One-Two-" Grace reverses the roll up pin, by rolling it into a different pin "One-Two-"Gabby kicks out and stands up, but Grace saw it coming and super kicks Gabby right in the chin making him stumble and fall out of the ring. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 12:52 AM Flipper looks at his downed opponent and, while ignoring the pain in his neck, climbs up the ropes and prepares to drop on Gabby. "Look out, kitten! Move out of the way!" Carl shouts Babygabrial April 14th, 22 01:00 AM Gabby stands up and turns as Flipper does a top rope cannon ball sending them both down. This match has only been going for around 6 minutes, but its been so fast paced, and has had a variety of wrestling, the crowd is loving it. The ref counts them both and Grace rolls in to try and take the count out win, but Gabriel slips in at the count of 7. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 08:12 AM As he goes in, Flipper picks up Gabby by the shoulders and pushes him towards the corner. Once there, he proceeds to hit a series of chops on Gabby's chest. "Get out of there, kitten!" Carl shouts. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 08:41 AM Gabriel ducks down, causing Flipper to chop the turnbuckle. He holds his hand and shakes it Gabby lifts him up on the turnbuckle and climbs up and hits a Saito Suplex off of the top rope Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 08:43 AM Carl cheers as Flipper writhes on the mat in pain. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 08:55 AM They stand up with Flipper stumbling around Gabby lines him up and hooks his head in a cravate and yanks him down hitting a cutter. Gabby goes for the cover. "One-Two-Three" Gabby rolls off as the ref calls for the bell declawing Gabby the winner. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 08:56 AM Flipper pounds the mat in anger as Carl gets in and hugs his little kitten, "Good job, kitten. Daddy's proud of you." he says. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 09:00 AM Gabby giggles as the crowd cheers and applauds for a fun quick match Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 09:02 AM Later on, Carl takes care of Gabby backstage, treating his bruises and whatnot. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:36 PM He wasn't too badly banged up from this match, he was tired though. The pace of that match was high speed, start to stop. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 11:38 PM Carl knew he would need a nap during the plane ride to training camp. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:41 PM Hopefully if he could get Gabby asleep before the plane takes off. Then he can have a nice little suprise waking up. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 11:43 PM For now, they needed to wait until Shane gave them their payment, and then they can leave. In the meantime, Carl dressed Gabby into his street clothes. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:45 PM Gabby sways a bit. The adrenaline hasn't died down yet. He'll probably crash when it does. Shane was busy at Gurilla Position, so they'd probably have to go talk to him. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 11:46 PM Carl walked up to him with Gabby, "Hey man, what did you think of our performance?" he asked. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:48 PM "Pretty good, not gonna lie. Kid's got a charm to 'em." Like any carnie promoter, he hands them their payment in a wad of cash held together in a worn down rubber band. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 11:49 PM "Thanks, call us if you need us again." Carl says while taking the money and handing Shane his number. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:50 PM Shane nods before getting back to business. Now they have to hop to the airport and catch their flight. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 11:52 PM The airport cycle started again, the usual hassles that come with going to an airport. Long story short, they got on their plane and Carl soothed Gabby to sleep before the take off. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:55 PM Gabby was even leaned back, and buckled up as the security checks occur. Gabby will likely be due for a change while they're in the air. To save money they're doing connector flights, so they'll stop in another state and wait for a bit in the airport. Mr Hoo April 14th, 22 11:57 PM All that stopping and staring was tiring for Carl. However, he made the most of it by giving Gabby what he needed in between flights. Feeding, changing, whatever he might've needed. Babygabrial April 14th, 22 11:59 PM The airport bathroom was much better than the airplane cabin. Lots more room. As they waited it was a good time to change the princess into snow clothes. He doesn't have fur so snow is scarier for humans. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:01 AM Carl made sure to pack the warmest clothes he could find for Gabby. It wasn't much, but at least he won't freeze to death. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:02 AM Gabby whines and squirms as they're not as loose and free as his dresses. He whines shedding tears fussily but not causing a scene. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:03 AM Carl put a pacifier in Gabby's mouth and soothed him, "Don't worry, kitten. These are to keep you nice and warm." Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:06 AM Gabby sucks his paci standing up with daddy's assistance as they wait by the terminal. Gabby holds his daddy's hands as he wobbles like a real baby who needs help standing up. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:08 AM They got on the plane and Carl lulled Gabby to sleep once more before they took off. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:12 AM A nice warm bottle and some belly rubs and he was down for the count. It was past sunset, so it was past his bedtime anyway. Too bad they wont get blankets until they're in the air. That would really keep the baby down. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:13 AM Once they were handed out, Carl decided to get some sleep as well. He was pretty exhausted from all the plane rides. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:17 AM It will be around dawn before they land so it gives them a good night's rest. So Gabby can get to training when they get up their. Ruffie and the coaches should be getting on their flights in an hour or so. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:19 AM Their flight landed and Carl was woken up by the flight attendant. He gave a yawn and tapped Gabby's shoulder, "Wake up kitten, we're here." Carl said. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:23 AM Said 'kitten' whimpers as he's woken from his slumber and yawns. He reaches for his daddy to pick him up, but that would be tuff with the diaper bag, and on a cramped plane. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:24 AM Carl decided to do the next best thing he could and help Gabby walk until they reached a more comfortable point in their journey to carry him. God, he wished he had a stroller. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:32 AM Gabby rested on Carl trying to go back to sleep, but couldn't for various reasons. They needed to go down and get their bags. Along the way it looked like a white blanket covered the land outside. Signs in English and French are guiding them. Once sign saying 'Welcome to the Ville De Sainte' The City of Saints. This city is a hub for some of the greatest wrestlers of all time. Almost a Mecca of wrestling that everyone needs to visit once in their career. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:33 AM It was a good thing Carl and Gabby came here while they could. Perhaps they could explore between training sessions. Speaking of which, they need to catch a ride to the camp. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 12:36 AM The two of them went down the escalator as low and behold, they were beaten here. Ruffie waved to the two of them from the bottom with Jerry carrying Wendy and Jess' bags. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 12:39 AM "Guys, good to see you." Carl says while waving. "We were waiting for half an hour." Rufie said while trying to warm themselves up. Despite the big, pink coat they were wearing, they were still pretty cold. Bovines did have short fur after all. "You guys ready to head out?" Jerry asked. Babygabrial April 15th, 22 10:29 AM Once our heroes have their bags, they were indeed set to go. Outside their all pile into a shuttle bus that will take them up to the cabin that they were going to be staying that. Mr Hoo April 15th, 22 11:59 PM Carl sat next to Gabby on the shuttle. He looked out the window at all the various sights to see. Babygabrial April 16th, 22 12:29 AM It was much different from the big city. A lovely view of trees and snow all around.Gabby looked amazed at it all. The shuttle turned off of an exit and moved up a mountain. Mr Hoo April 16th, 22 12:30 AM The road was very bumpy. Carl certainly wasn't used to such rough terrain since he had traveled on asphalt for all his life. Babygabrial April 16th, 22 05:53 AM "Dada we go supah dupah high!" Gabby raises his hands in an exagerated manner as all lf the adults laugh at the baby's antics. Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 08:40 AM Carl laughs as well, "Yeah we are, kitten. Snow looks pretty, doesn't it?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 17th, 22 08:49 AM "Uh huh! It pwettier than back home." He says. They obviously get snow in the north east but a city in white is more poetic then it is pretty. They pull up to the cabin and they all hop off to hurry and get their stuff inside. Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 08:50 AM Once that happened, they were free to get a feel for their surroundings, "Huh, not bad." Carl said. "I could get used to this for a while." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 17th, 22 08:56 AM "Oh you're gonna hate it by the time we're done. Gab, Rufie, go get dressed. We're about to kick camp off right. You two are gonna go for a run with Wendy and Jess. Carl, ya mind helpin me get some stuff moved around." Jerry says Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 08:57 AM "Sure thing, boss." Carl said as he went to help Jerry. "Fine by me, I always love a challenge." Rufie said as they went to get dressed. Babygabrial April 17th, 22 09:01 AM Rufie got themselves and Gabby dressed in thick winter clothes before meeting the ladies for a five mile run. It being in the snow, made it extra difficult. Jerry got some axes out and some rifles. Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 09:03 AM "What's with the rifles?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 17th, 22 09:05 AM "Well there ain't a McDonald's up here. We gotta go huntin for our food up here. Come on, the ladies will know how to get the....."ladies" going with this stuff. Come on, lets go bag us some less intelligent game." Jerry says throwing a rifle at Carl. Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 09:09 AM Carl started shaking when the rifle landed in his paw. His mind reminded him of several times when a gun was pointed at his head. Muggings, loan sharks, all kinds of situations. He forced the thoughts out of his head as he toughed himself up for Jerry. He needed to be strong. "Jerry, this might be a bad time to say this, but I've never fired a gun before." he said. Babygabrial April 17th, 22 09:13 AM "Yeah, figured as much. You don't look the type to carry a piece. So here," he tosses the binoculars to him. "Just act as spotter, use the rifle if we need it. Any other traumatic secrets? " Jerry says in his normal callus but good natured manner. Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 09:16 AM "Nothing that relates to our current situation. Let's be off." Carl says while slinging the rifle around his shoulder and hanging the binoculars from his neck. Babygabrial April 17th, 22 09:24 AM When the gals get back from their run they're all panting. Gabby definitely cold and hot at once. Ruffie kicks their legs out but they don't want to move another step. Jess is looking the best out of all of them. Wendy only lasted because she used her wings to cut through wind resistance. "Ok girls" Jess starts clapping to get thier attention. "Time to earn your keep. We need fire wood to cook dinner and stay warm. So you're both gunna cut a tree down. Rufie will break it down and carry it from the woods to Gabby who will be chopping it into logs." She orders. Mr Hoo April 17th, 22 11:18 PM Wendy hands Rufie and axe, "You'll need this to do the job right. "Yes ma'am." Rufie says as she headed out into the woods to find a suitable tree to chop down. Babygabrial April 18th, 22 02:09 PM Jess shows Gabriel how to chop logs. She wants him to do this with perfect technique. This will work on his arms and back, hardening it up. The repetition will also help his technique. Mr Hoo April 18th, 22 10:46 PM Rufie followed this as well. They also carried several logs at once to work on leg and lower back strength. Babygabrial April 18th, 22 11:26 PM They chopped and carried for hours on end. Soon sunset was approaching and the men came back with some game. Nothing like some nice unintelligent animals to feast on. This is how anthros justify this. Mr Hoo April 18th, 22 11:31 PM Carl hated this sort of thing; he was never really a hunter sort of cat. He just decided to let these "savages" do their thing out here in the wild. If he wanted to survive out here though, he'll have to let Jerry put a few bullets in them and then eat them. Babygabrial April 18th, 22 11:37 PM Gabby streatched and sighed. He carried the logs he chopped inside to throw into the fireplace. "Anyone wanna help me get this bad boy skinned and ready to cook?" Gabby jumped up raising his hand just liking to be a little helper. Mr Hoo April 18th, 22 11:39 PM "I'm fine with the killing and cooking parts, just not with the skinning part." Carl said. "I'll help out too." Rufie offered. Babygabrial April 18th, 22 11:49 PM "Good, consider it some training. Gabe you skin it but gotta get some good, precise cuts." He coaches them as they head outside to do so. Mr Hoo April 18th, 22 11:52 PM Rufie had some experience with skinning, but still needed help to do it properly. Meanwhile, Carl took stock of what they needed to cook their meal once it was cut up. Babygabrial April 18th, 22 11:54 PM While Carl and the girls cooked, Gabby got to have bath time with Rufie. This the first time Gabby has ever seen Rufie naked. Mr Hoo April 18th, 22 11:57 PM Rufie didn't mind this, they were used to other people seeing them naked. They washed Gabby while also washing themselves. One thing they had to be careful with washing was their udder, as it was very sensitive. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 12:05 AM Gabby giggled and played in the bath. Even in moments like this, he was still being a little girl. It was just who he was. Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 12:06 AM And Rufie found it adorable. They just loved spending time with their little lady. Soon the bath was done, and they both dried off Babygabrial April 19th, 22 12:19 AM Gabby ran around naked and free with a towel on of course. Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 12:21 AM It was all fine for anthros to be naked indoors and in the presence of one another, but Carl wasn't sure if the same thing applied to humans being naked indoors in the presence of anthros. Nevertheless, Rufie caught up to Gabby and strapped him into a fresh diaper. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 02:43 AM Gabby giggles as he's layed down and diapered in front of everyone. He's so charming with his innocence, despite being able to twist everyone in that cabin into a pretzel. Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 08:46 AM Carl smiled as he watched them while cooking, Rufie was definitely a great nanny. "I just can't get over how cute he is." Jess said to him. "Yeah, he's my pride and joy." Carl said. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 09:21 AM "How long have you been raising him?" She asks really curious about the unique situation of the two of them. Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 09:23 AM "For a few months at least. We met when he was competing in a very small match, total nobody's territory. I was looking for client and we ran into each other." Carl explained. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 09:33 AM "Awww and you two became the perfect daddy/daughter duo~" Jess says as if this were some love story. "That's so sweeeet~" Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 09:34 AM "Yeah, we rely on each other. We're both trying to fulfill each other's dreams." Carl said as he watched Rufie tickle Gabby. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 09:38 AM Gabby is squealing and kicking his feet laying by the fireplace. Gabby of course really had no idea how much he's impacted Carl's life. To him, he's just been a good daddy's girl by obeying daddy. Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 09:41 AM And Carl appreciated Gabby for doing so. He was his little kitten and that was that. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 09:52 AM Gabby didn't need to know, or was too innocent to realize how those around him are shrouded in mystery. They were all happy around him and that made him happy. Sooner or later, what dwells in the dark must come to the light. Mr Hoo April 19th, 22 09:54 AM Carl noticed that the food was nearly done, "Alright, we should probably set the table." he said. Babygabrial April 19th, 22 09:58 AM They did so and called everyone over to eat. Gabby crawled over to Carl and reached up. Mr Hoo April 20th, 22 12:16 AM Carl picked him up and set him in his chair. Everyone else ate while Carl fed Gabby. He did take time to take a few bites of the meal as well, but feeding Gabby was a priority. Babygabrial April 20th, 22 09:30 AM Gabby ate happily, kicking his feet under the table. As he ate he looked outside as its freezing cold in the dark. Mr Hoo April 20th, 22 11:54 PM Carl knew that all of them would have to bundle up nice and warm for the cold winter nights here. Babygabrial April 21st, 22 04:55 PM Jerry goes to the back and pulls out a crib made for anthro babies and cubs. They help Gabby test it out laying him in it letting him stretch out and crawl around. The adults have some nice hot drinks while the baby watches laying down with her bottle of hot eggnog. Mr Hoo April 21st, 22 11:59 PM Carl was surprised that they managed to find an actual crib here. A perfect opportunity to give Gabby a taste of what being a real baby is like. Babygabrial April 22nd, 22 05:55 AM When asked Jerry and Wendy say that it was an option when paying to rent this cabin. After all, you never know what customers you get up here. Wendy being older and more responsible turns in for the night. She leans in the crib to kiss the baby goodnight. Mr Hoo April 22nd, 22 08:21 AM Carl does so as well and give Gabby his nightly belly rub and lullaby. Babygabrial April 22nd, 22 09:19 AM Jess heads off with him as they chat for a bit. Gabby falls asleep feeling super comfy and safe. Mr Hoo April 22nd, 22 11:51 PM "I can't wait until me and Gabby get ourselves a new apartment. That way we can set himself up with a real nursery." Carl told her in the living room. Babygabrial April 23rd, 22 12:04 AM "You two are so precious together. I bet Gabby would love her own nursery. Even a playroom, aaaaand of course the grownups can get time for themselves~" Jess says sipping her hot cider slowly. Mr Hoo April 23rd, 22 12:06 AM Carl knew what she meant when she said that. He shouldn't be seduced by anyone; he was in a relationship already. "Right... I'm sure me and my girlfriend would enjoy that." he said. Babygabrial April 23rd, 22 12:12 AM Jess is looking at him with hungry eyes. Gabby does seem to attract a lot of people to Carl. Mix in some good twisted apple cider, and oh boy. She scoots over to him red in the face. "Oh? So we have a Mrs. Carl?" She chuckles smiles. Mr Hoo April 23rd, 22 12:15 AM Carl scoots away awkwardly, "No, but we do have a Carl's girlfriend. Me and her are very happy together." he says, trying to make it as obvious as possible. Babygabrial April 23rd, 22 12:18 AM She was clearly drunk off of her ass. Plus it appears she's a flirty drunk. That could really make for a scary weesle. He should probably get her to her room, before things can possibly happen. Mr Hoo April 23rd, 22 12:20 AM Carl knew this too, so he gently helped her stand up and walked her to her room, "You know, I think it's time we get to bed. We have a big day of training tomorrow." he said. He managed to get Jess to her bed and pull the covers over her. He then went to his own bed, which was thankfully far away from Jess'. Babygabrial April 23rd, 22 12:26 AM Sadly everyone got a taste of what Carl goes through later that night. The fireplace was off and it was dark in the front area where the crib was still and Gabby started crying in the dead of night. Waking everyone up. Mr Hoo April 23rd, 22 12:27 AM Carl was the first to get up and check on Gabby, "Shh... Gabby, it's OK. Daddy's here." he calmly said while sticking a pacifier into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial April 23rd, 22 12:31 AM Gabby cries softer sucking his paci as Jerry, Wendy, and Ruffie come to see what the noise was about. Mr Hoo April 24th, 22 12:10 AM "Sorry everyone, I don't know what happened." Carl apologizes while checking Gabby's diaper. "Tell ya what, that kid can scream like a banshee." Jerry said. Babygabrial April 24th, 22 12:37 AM "Poor baby~" Wendy says caressing him. "Did you have a bad dream?" Gabby whines sucking on his paci. Mr Hoo April 24th, 22 08:17 AM "Well, his diaper is still dry." Carl said while finishing the check. Rufie takes Gabby out of the crib and rocks him gently, "Shh... It's OK baby. Nothing's gonna hurt you." she said softly, humming a lullaby afterward. Babygabrial April 24th, 22 06:52 PM He gurgles softly around his pacifier and is soon starting to fall back to sleep. "Awww hims must've got scared when baby woke up by himself." Wendy coos going and making another earm bottle. Mr Hoo April 24th, 22 11:55 PM Rufie gently set Gabby back in the crib and smiled, "That should do it." they said. "Come on, let's all get some sleep." Carl said. Babygabrial April 25th, 22 12:00 AM All of the grown ups split off once they got the baby down with warm milk, plus some tlc. The tender loving care kind. Mr Hoo April 25th, 22 12:01 AM Each of them slept peacefully throughout the night. Carl didn't know why, but the snowy atmosphere outside made it more relaxing. Babygabrial April 25th, 22 12:04 AM Gabby woke up to Rufie getting him dressed in several layers of warm clothes early in the morning. Apparently they're going for an early morning run with Jerry while the ladies and Carl get breakfast ready. Mr Hoo April 25th, 22 12:07 AM All the ladies except for Jess, who had a major hangover from last night. Babygabrial April 25th, 22 12:14 AM So just Wendy really. Gabby was up after getting dressed and getting out of his night diaper. He stretched and the three of them hit the snow running. Mr Hoo April 25th, 22 12:16 AM Rufie jogged at a steady pace, making sure Gabby was doing alright running through the snow. Babygabrial April 25th, 22 12:23 AM Gabby seemed to have good conditioning, even in diapers, but the snow is a new beast. He has to expend extra energy dredging through the snow. Mr Hoo April 25th, 22 12:25 AM Carl was making some warm porridge for everyone with Wendy. He believed that it would be the best thing to eat after running in the cold. Babygabrial April 25th, 22 12:30 AM Plus it was soft, so the baby can eat with them. Add some protein powder in and they'll be set. Mr Hoo April 25th, 22 08:17 AM Carl was bringing the food to the table just as everyone was coming back from their run. Rufie was panting and sweating underneath her coat. "Welcome back everyone, we've got some nice, hot porridge for you." Carl said. Babygabrial April 25th, 22 10:50 AM Gabby kept his head high for air, but his legs were killing him. He ran to Carl, because he feels like if he stopped moving his knees would buckle. Mr Hoo April 26th, 22 12:04 AM Carl sat Gabby down on a chair to give his poor little legs a rest. He gave him some porridge and started to feed him. Babygabrial April 26th, 22 11:59 AM Gabby's tumtum was all ready fod some hot numnums. He opened wide and ate up. After a break to eat. It was back to work. Jerry had them working the same jobs as yesterday to continue to build up their muscle naturally. Mr Hoo April 26th, 22 12:02 PM In addition to overlooking Gabby's training, Carl also continued to help out with hunting for food. Rufie trained hard too, working harder than they ever had. This trip was supposed to help them and they wanted to take in every last bit of it as they could. Babygabrial April 26th, 22 12:27 PM At night they told stories and hung by the fire. Gabby, Carl, and Rufie will need to get some shut eye so they can hop on a plane and make it to the next EWS show tomorrow. They have their tag match. Between hard training, a match, two matches for Gabby, they were going to be sore after tomorrow. This was a pretty fun time though. Mr Hoo April 26th, 22 12:29 PM Carl enjoyed the time spent with some of his favorite people, and Rufie had fun just spending time with Carl and Gabby. They were going to have lots of fun during their tag match together. Babygabrial April 26th, 22 12:34 PM Of course Gabby made a messy so everyone was passing him around trying to avoid having to change this one. Gabby giggled thinking its a game. Mr Hoo April 26th, 22 11:58 PM The only people willing to change him were Rufie and Carl. They rolled their eyes at everyone else's willingness to avoid changing him. He was only a cute, innocent little kitten. It's not like he could just change his own diaper. Babygabrial April 27th, 22 12:46 PM He was just cute little queen. That's something Carl's Grandma would call his sisters and cousins. Well, the ones who weren't already chosen to be mollies. Who knows if Gabby will be allowed to breed. Probably confusing to anthros if humans do selective breeding like civilised people. Not just opening their legs all day like rabbits and hares. Mr Hoo April 27th, 22 11:53 PM That's a bridge they'll cross when they get to it. Besides, Gabby's got a lot of growing up to do before he even thinks about dating. Babygabrial April 28th, 22 06:35 AM Gabby lays in Rufie's lap naked from the waste down. Gabby could feel daddy wipe his dirty bottom as Rufie keeps him distracted. He sucks his thumb and coos happily. Mr Hoo April 28th, 22 10:54 AM Carl tapes a new diaper on him with a little pat while Rufie gives him a kiss on the forehead. Babygabrial April 28th, 22 10:56 AM He coos and gurgles happily. Now he's all clean. Time to get the baby fed, and down for nini time. Hopefully, between now and when they get back, he'll be rested and ready for the match. Mr Hoo April 28th, 22 10:59 AM They got Gabby fed no problem. When he was nice and full, both his caretakers lay him down and snag him a sweet lullaby and gave him a soothing tummy rub. Babygabrial April 28th, 22 11:05 AM He was so calm, and precious in the crib. Shame that after tonight, its back to that dirty old mattress. This was a nice glimpse into their possible future. Mr Hoo April 28th, 22 11:09 AM Carl especially couldn't wait to get Gabby a full-blown nursery and seeing his happy face when that happens. He even had plans for how it would look like and everything. Babygabrial April 28th, 22 12:01 PM They've already made it so far. Yet, it feels like tuey still have a long ways to go. As cheesy and corney as it sounds, its paying off making friends along the way. Mr Hoo April 28th, 22 11:53 PM Not only that, but they've also inspired others and gained so many fans as well. As soon as Darla finishes that design, they'll have another way to support Gabby. Babygabrial April 29th, 22 06:04 AM But most of all, this tournament could put them on local television, national possibly if they win. Gabby could open so many doors for everyone. They look to him as their key. The missing piece to all of their puzzles. Mr Hoo April 29th, 22 08:45 AM That was certainly the case with Carl. Now he wanted to spread that feeling to everyone. Babygabrial April 29th, 22 08:47 AM Soon everyone turned in, and in the morning three of the six were on a flight back down to the US. Gabby had to be put back to sleep before takeoff or he would be a mess the entire flight. Mr Hoo April 29th, 22 08:49 AM Carl made sure that he was sleeping like a baby, so to speak. Soon they were back on familiar ground, happy to be back home. Babygabrial April 29th, 22 08:54 AM Back in the city, it was cold, but not that cold. Up north it was insane. Empire City feels like the beaches down south comparatively. Now they need to take the subway to Salt City. Mr Hoo April 29th, 22 08:56 AM Carl hated the subway. It was crowded, dirty, and you had a high risk of someone mugging you. He preferred driving a lot more. Babygabrial April 29th, 22 08:58 AM Subway was arguably faster, but took far more effort. They found one empty seat, so Rufie sat down and pulled Gabby into his lap. Gabby looked around at all types of creature coming on and off of the train. Mr Hoo April 29th, 22 08:59 AM Sure was a good way to see a wide variey of folks, that's for sure. Carl breathed a sigh of relief and fresh air as they reached their destination. Babygabrial April 29th, 22 11:01 AM Well, as fresh as the metropolitan area can give. They walk around holding the baby by both hands as they move along. They look like an odd couple, but what counts as normal in this city? Mr Hoo April 30th, 22 12:01 AM Eventually they reached the venue, ready to sign in for the match. Babygabrial April 30th, 22 12:10 AM They got checked in, weighed in, and funny enough. Gabriella has gained a few pounds. He was usually at a solid 180. Now he's at 183. His back looks like it's hardening now as well. Not too much since its only been two days, but just enough. Mr Hoo April 30th, 22 12:12 AM That weight was probably in that small amount of gained muscle. They went to the changing areas and Carl got Gabby into his costume while Rufie got fitted into hers. Babygabrial April 30th, 22 08:30 AM "Think BAR is wrestling tonight?" Gabriel asks as he's getting his dress slipped on and Carl makes poor attempts to do his hair. Mr Hoo April 30th, 22 11:56 PM Rufie saw this and fixed up Gabby's hair. "I believe so. If that's the case, it will be a good opportunity to watch him and study his moves." Carl said. Babygabrial May 1st, 22 12:07 AM Gabby nods is head absolutely viewing things with tunnel vision. Gabriella warmed up before it was meeting time. As promised Jack got them a tag match in the middle of the card against a team of two other singles wrestlers that don't have much of a place tonight. One is actually a familiar face. They'll be challenging the team of Moose and a veteran wrestler from the south, ironically he's a husky, named Ice Floe. He didn't make it very far in his day, but he was a decent enough worker at this level. Mr Hoo May 1st, 22 12:09 AM Rufie was absolutely ready to crush it in the ring with Gabby. The training camp did help with their confidence after all. Babygabrial May 1st, 22 12:13 AM Plus they had been doing extra training to work as a team. Once the meeting was over Darla met up with Carl so the two of them could get the merch stand set up. Darla made some cute designs even coming up with a logo for Gabby. She implemented the heart she sowed in on Gabby's costume. She has several boxes of t-shirts. Mr Hoo May 1st, 22 12:15 AM "Darla, you have once again managed to impress me." Carl said. "Thanks, I've worked so hard on these." Darla said. Babygabrial May 1st, 22 12:20 AM While those two get the stand set, Gabby was in Rufie''s arms sucking a bottle right next to their utters. He needed to eat now so he won't cramp during their match. Mr Hoo May 1st, 22 12:22 AM Carl wondered if Rufie would ever let Gabby drink milk from their udders, but that would be best saved for another time. After a while, the stand was set up and people were already crowding by it. "You guys got customers." Rufie said. Babygabrial May 1st, 22 12:26 AM Gabby has been the hot new thing with this crowd so they of course want to be the first to get his shirts. Some ask Gabby to autograph them. Too bad Gabby was mid spitting up on Rufie's shoulder. They probably should get Gabby out of there for now. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 12:03 AM Rufie led Gabby away from the crowd, "Sorry people, no autographs tonight. Check back after the match maybe." they said. "Quality merch right here everyone, get yours today." Darla called out. Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 12:10 AM Luckily, or unluckily depending on which side table you're on, there weren't that many people. After all the roster was decently sized and Gabby is really good, but he isn't a top draw. Gabby being on the card didn't make people buy tickets. Maybe makes them feel like they got their money's worth, but he isn't constantly near the main event for a reason. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 12:13 AM Carl and Darla knew this, but still tried their best to sell the merch they had. In the end, they only sold about 5% of their stock. Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 12:15 AM At least before the show started. There's a chance they could get some sales during the show, and if Gabby pulls off a jaw dropping performance, then they'll likely sell a good bit after the show. However, Darla overestimated howmany shirts they could sell in one show so they will be taking a few boxes back without a doubt. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 12:17 AM Which was fine, I mean you can't expect to sell every single piece of merch in one night, right? Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 12:21 AM Indeed not. The opening music for the show hits and the announcer welcomes everyone to the show. They run down the card and there was some cheers. A nice cheer hearing Gabriel was gonna take on Moose, even if it was in tag action. The two of them have some momentum by their side even though Gabby lost last Saturday and Moose sometimes feels directionless on these cards. During the first few match Gabby was digesting his food and drying to make potty so he wont be slowed down durning the match. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 12:28 AM Rufie was helping Gabby by rubbing his belly to help his food digest, "Come on sweetie, let it out." they said gently. Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 12:30 AM Gabriella tried grunting to push but formula won't digest as quickly as say, natural milk. He does look very adorable trying though, and the belly rubs did feel nice. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 08:19 AM Rufie continued the rubbing. They wanted to move this along, so to speak, but they also wanted Gabby to take his time. Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 09:19 AM Time that was not on their side. The matches seem to be ending fairly quickly. Gabriel grunted and pushed as his bowels finally moved along. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 09:21 AM "That's it baby, you're almost there." Rufie encouraged. They would have to change Gabby's diaper in record speed if they wanted to make it on time. Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 11:14 AM Some comes back in and lets them know they have 5 minutes before belltime. So Rufie pretty much has to wipe Gabby up mid mess or hold him over the potty and wipe his bottom. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 11:44 PM Rufie did just that. They took Gabby to the potty and took off his diaper before holding him over it, ready for the mess that would soon come. Babygabrial May 2nd, 22 11:47 PM This is the closest Gabby has used the potty in over a month. Now he was laying over Rufie's lap getting his bottom wiped. Mr Hoo May 2nd, 22 11:51 PM Rufie would've preferred a proper change over this, but they were pressed for time. They were soon running to the gorilla position to begin their match. Babygabrial May 3rd, 22 12:01 AM Ice Floe came out first getting a nice introduction. "Ladies and gentlemen. The following tag team contest is scheduled for onefall! Introducing first. From Peach State weighing in at 245 ibs. "50 Below" Ice Floe! " the crowd cheered for the veteran coming up and making an appearance. Ice Floe swung some white nunchucks in the ring and posed. Then Moose's theme hits and the crowd pops. "And his opponent weighing in at 1400 ibs. From Little America. MOOOOOOOOOSE!" Moose marches to the ring with intensity and the crowd pops chanting for him. Mr Hoo May 3rd, 22 12:10 AM Rufie watched them, they would surely be tough opponents. Babygabrial May 3rd, 22 10:54 AM Soon Rufie's music hits and the crowd pops when Gabby comes through the curtain skipping around. His hair in two buns. Rufie followed behind bowing and curtseying like a maid. And their opponents! At a combine weight of 1,685 ibs. From the Empire State! Milk Maid and Princeeeeeeeess! Gabby! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEEL!" Crowd pops when Gabby's name is called. Gabby hugs and high fives members of the crowd before Milk Maid hoists the Princess on their shoulders and places him daintily on the apron. Gabby rolls in and twirls curtseying as the crowd throws in pink and purple streamers. The one true indie darling. Mr Hoo May 3rd, 22 12:05 PM Rufie enters the ring as well and curtsies to the crowd before parading around the ring for one lap before throwing glitter in the air. Babygabrial May 3rd, 22 12:37 PM The ring crew quickly get the streamers out of the ring as the ref checks both teams for illegal items. "One man start for both teams!" The ref orders. The crowd lets it be known who they want to see with dueling chants. "Prin-Cess! MOOSE! Prin-Cess! MOOSE! Prin-Cess! MOOSE!" Mr Hoo May 3rd, 22 11:43 PM "Well, I certainly wouldn't want to disappoint this crowd. Gabby, would you like to go first sweetie?" Rufie asked. Babygabrial May 4th, 22 02:15 AM "Wes, Nanny." Gabby says, fulfilling the request of the most recent person to wipe his bottom. Moose has Floe step out on the apron and the bell rings as the crowd gets hype. Gabby goes for a test of strength and Moose takes the bait. Gabby slipped behind and kept wrist control. He twists the actual moose's body by simply getting him in an arm ringer. Shame that Gabby can't hold him down and he rolls through, before launching Gabby across the ding. Mr Hoo May 4th, 22 07:54 AM Moose follows up by splashing onto Gabby and getting him into a crossface. Babygabrial May 4th, 22 10:06 AM Gabby slips out quickly and goes for a chicken wing, but Moose stands up and hits a samoan drop before kipping up. Gabby cringes as the crowd cheers. Moose leans down as Gabby gets on his hands and knees. Moose grabs him in a gut wrench and lifts him up, but Gabby kicks his feet to keep the momemtum going, and he lands on his feet. Gabriel then slips out of Moose's gut wrench lock. Afterwards Gabriel chop blocks Moose's leg flipping him on his leg. Due to the massive size difference Gabby has to go for weaker parts of the body. Gabby isn't lifting him into a suplex or anything but he can target the weaker limbs and neck. Gabby spins around and hooks the neck before hitting him with a gator roll, before pulling him, wrenching the neck, dragging him to Gabby's corner and tags in Milk Maid. M.M. comes in as Gabby drags Moose to his feet, he hooks Moose for a suplex as Gabby lets go. M.M. raises him up as Gabby jumps up fto the top rope. Gabby jumps off for a moonsault crossbody as Milk Maid brings him down. The crowd cheers as the ref yells at Gabby "Alright Princess, that's enough! Out of the ring right now." Gabby scampers out and gets on the appron. Milk Maid slows the pace down. They know Gabby mostly attacks the neck, so they put Moose in a chin lock. That doesn't last long because Moose stands up and hoists Milk Maid up hitting a Saito Suplex. Gabby yells out, while Milk Maid is in the air "Roll on top of him!" But it was too late. Milk Maid is slammed on their shoulder, but next time may be different. M.M. holds their shoulder as the excitingly explosive Moose runs the ropes. Once M.M. gets to their feet Moose pounces them launching the big bovine into the corner. Moose comes over and rams their shoulder into Milk Maid's gut using the ropes for leverage. Ice Floe tags in, and the crowd isn't too excited. Ice Floe hops over the ropes and does some back flips away, before lining himself up. The hound bursts in and runs up Moose's back to hit a step up knee strike on Milk Maid. Moose leaves the ring as Ice Floe lands a few kicks and palm strikes. A very annoyed Milk Maid catches his arm and pulls him in before hitting a belly to belly slam. Now to slow this little pup down a bit. Milk Maid doesn't have much stamina so they have to wear the opponent down. Mr Hoo May 5th, 22 06:12 PM They did this by mostly using strikes and holds to keep the pressure up and try to tire down the pup as much as possible. If there's one thing Rufie knew how to do, it was wearing people down. They got Ice in a headlock before whipping him towards the ropes and hitting him with a clothesline. Not letting him rest, Rufie picked him up in a fireman's carry before slamming him back down and putting him in a camel clutch. They reached out to tag with Gabby, they would both need to share match energy if they wanted to make it out, just like they learned in training. Babygabrial May 5th, 22 07:26 PM Gabby tags by tapping Rufie's shoulder. He hops in and runs the ropes and when he comes back je hits a low dropkick on Ice while he's still in Milk Maid's clutch. After letting go of the clutch, Milk Maid gets on the apron. Gabby lifts Ice Flo up, but the husky breaks his grip and hits Gabby with several palm strikes to the body before staggering Gabby with a jump kick. Ice Flo then hits a suplex and kips up. He lifts Gabby up and lands a leg kick, followed by side kick, but when he goes for a head kick, Gabby ducks and grabs him from behind. Gabby hits a German suplex with a bridge pin. "1-2-Kick Out!" Ice kicks out and gets to one knee. Gabby jumps on the ropes but Moose runs by charging on the apron and lariots Gabby's knees making him fall out of the ring. Mr Hoo May 5th, 22 11:40 PM As Gabby lands onto the floor, Moose climbs the ropes and prepares to land on Gabby with a splash. However, Rufie intervenes by catching him in mid-air and slamming him right next to Gabby. She reaches out for a tag to let Gabby recover a bit. Babygabrial May 5th, 22 11:48 PM Gabby was on the floor on the other side of the ring though. To get the tag, he will need to roll in, get past Ice Floe, and reach Milk Maid for the tag. The ref was counting Gabby out since Gabby was the legal man for his team, and Ice Floe was resting in the ring. When Gabby crawled in at the count of 5, Ice Floe was waiting for the vulnerable princess with an exe kick to the neck. Moose was still on the floor so he at didn't have to worry about the husky tagging out. Ice Floe sits Gabby on his knees and delivers kicks to his chest. When Gabby was about to take a shining wizard knee strike though, he caught the knee. Twisted it into a dragon screw, and while his opponent was on one knee, Gabby jumped onto the middle rope then did a moonsault springboard into a DDT. The crowd popped but now both men were down. Moose climbed the apron reaching for a tag. Both legal men were crawling towards their partners. Mr Hoo May 5th, 22 11:51 PM Rufie reached out as far as they could for Gabby, really stretching their arm. Moose was getting close to Ice as well, almost getting to tag. Babygabrial May 5th, 22 11:55 PM As tensions hit an all time high Gabby bursts up and dives making the hot tag to Milk Maid. The crowd cheers as Milk Maid runs over and spears Moose off of the apron before Ice Floe could make the tag. Milk Maid then hoists the hound up, and charges across the ring towards their corner, and hits a running power bomb making the ring shake from the impact. Mr Hoo May 5th, 22 11:58 PM They weren't finished there though, for they then dragged the pup away from the ropes before putting them in a four-figure. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 12:03 AM Moose got up while his partner for the night was locked up. Gabby saw he was coming in. So Gabby did a springboard and lands on Moose going for a huricanrana, but Moose halts the momentum of the head scissors and yanks Gabby back up. This leads to Moose powerbombing Gabby onto Milkmaid forcing Milk Maid to break the hold. Moose gets back on the apron as Gabby rolls to the floor. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 12:08 AM Despite being slammed on by her partner, Rufie grabbed Ice and got him back into a hold. This time it was a sleeper. They were still the active wrestler, so they had a pin or submission to make. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 12:17 AM Ice Floe this time managed to get the reversal on his own. He rolled back putting himself in a very uncomfortable position as he was still being choked, but this way he was pinning Milk Maid. When the ref counted 2 Milk Maid had to let the hold go. Floe coughed and stumbled as they made their way towards Moose for the tag, but Gabby made his way around to the other side unnoticed by crawling on the floor. Gabby popped up on the apron and and jumped over yanking Moose's neck on the top rope hitting a springboard stunner. Moose fell off as Milk Maid clotheslines Ice from behind and Gabby rushes to the corner for the tag. Milk Maid drags the prone hound over and tags Gabby in. Milk Maid gets Ice Floe on their shoulders and raises them up as Gabby springboards. As Milk Maid brings them down for a facebuster, Gabby catches them mid air hitting an elevated cutter. The crowd pops as Gabby goes for the cover. "1-2-" Moose charges in but Milk Maid locks up with him to hold him in place. "3!" The ref calls for the bell. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 12:22 AM "The winners, by pinfall, Princess Gabby Angel and Milk Maid!" said the announcer. Rufie hugged Gabby before giving curtsies to the crowd and their opponents. Carl had come in for a break and managed to see them both make the pin. He smiled at them both before going back to help Darla, the crowd would surely want more merch after seeing that. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 12:29 AM "I won! I won! I can't believe I got a bj win!" Rufie cheered as they pranced to the back excitedly. Gabby stayed in the ring and grabbed a mic. "Thank you every!" Gabby says cutely as he waves. "I'm happy I got to win with my nanny, but there's something I need...Moose, you and I didn't get to face off much this match. " Moose turns towards the ring raising his eyebrows. The crowd is loving where this is going. "Wanna play with Gabby next weekend? I need a warmup before the Empire State Rookie Tournament." The crowd bursts into cheers. Not just for the challenge though, but because Gabby just unintentionally revealed that he's going to be in that tournament. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 08:28 AM Carl heard the challenge as well, surprised that Gabby decided to announce his entry into the tournament that way. Rufie was surprised as well, but she cheered Gabby on with the crowd nonetheless. Moose climbed back in the ring and addressed his padded opponent, "You got yourself a match, princess." he said while holding out his hoof. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 08:43 AM The intensity in Moose's eyes were awe inspiring. The delicate look in Gabby's eyes would just you go "awwww" Gabby shook his hand as his music hits and he skips backstage. He totally didn't think he had to announce it in some big way, or keep it secret. He runs over to Rufie who was just happy that the losing streak has been broken, and has one person to thank for that. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 08:45 AM "Gabby, you were awesome out there sweetie. I had so much fun." Rufie said, they were positively beaming at this point. "I think your Daddy saw you as well." Babygabrial May 6th, 22 08:53 AM "Tankoo Nanny~" He says happily as he was spun around. Now for them to hit the showers as other wrestlers run in and out during the show. Luckily their match was only about 10 minutes give or take, so it wasn't like they had to rush things along before the venue kicked them out and they'd have to delay matches because they went over time. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 08:56 AM Once they were done, they met up with Carl and Darla, "Hey you two. I saw what happened in there, very good job to the both of you." Carl said. "All thanks to our hard work." Rufie said. "And we made some decent sales today, still have a lot of stuff though." Darla said. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 09:08 AM "Can Gabby has a shirt Auntie Darla!?" He asks raising his hand. Its hard to tell if he's joking or legit doesn't realize that they're his own shirts and he could have as many as he wanted. They probably would have broke even or possibly made a profit if they didn't overstock. Well now yhey know, plus they'll need to save some of their stock for the tournament a week from monday. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 09:11 AM "Sure sweetie." Darla giggled as she helped Gabby put on a shirt that fit him perfect. "How precious." Rufie said. "Does look good on you, kitten." Carl said. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 09:15 AM Darla intentionally gave him one several sizes too big. He looked like a little kid wearing his daddy's t-shirt to bed. off course that shirt was also too large for Carl as well, but it's immersive. Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 09:17 AM Not to mention it fit Gabby's innocent, childlike nature quite well. "Alright, we better be heading back home." Carl said while giving Darla a quick hug and kiss. "Alright, see you at the gym." Rufie said. Babygabrial May 6th, 22 09:56 AM "Not without getting your checks your not. Don't worry, already took out the fee to set up the mervh shop. So its a bit less than your normal wage, but I'm sure you guys had to fight to keep some on the rack!" Jack says with a grin. He looks around Gabby and Rufie are looking at the unopened boxes and Darla has a defeated slump to her. "That bad huh?" Jack says. "Don't worry, Gabby's still a new name around. I'm sure next Saturday and the tournament will give ample opportunity for some good sales. Speaking of which, be watching tomorrow. The brackets are gonna be posted, and a week from tomorrow I'll buy dinner for you and Bar's team as kind of pre gladiator entering the arena kind of thing." Mr Hoo May 6th, 22 11:44 PM "Sounds good, man." Carl said while taking the check, "Geez, I always seem to be forgetting about the checks. Perhaps by this point you should send it by mail, so I don't have to worry." Babygabrial May 7th, 22 04:01 AM "I'm very sure if I did that it'd add extra steps since I'd have to send it to Gabriel, and you can't look at stuff sent to him. Plus I'd have to dock pat." Jack explains Mr Hoo May 7th, 22 11:50 PM "Oh well, I just try to remember in the future, so you don't have to come running after us." Carl said. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 12:18 AM "Alright then, you guys don't want to wait until after the show? After all the crowd will wanna buy merch on the way out." It is noticable that no other merch stand is packing up yet Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 12:20 AM "I guess we can stick around for a while more. Maybe Gabby would like to sign autographs." Darla suggested. "Yeah, that sounds good. What do you say, kitten?" Carl asked. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 12:25 AM 'Otay~" He says before he's placed down in a chair and given a marker. Gabriel autographs shirts in his cutesy signature, and the onces he autographs go up in price. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 12:26 AM That is if Gabby gains any real traction in the industry, he's still pretty small-time at the moment. Still, the fans are really lining up to get his signature. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 12:28 AM What few fans he has will be loyal fans. After the show, Jack was right, they did get some more sales. They still had several boxes, but it wasn't as bad. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 08:35 AM "Wow, we did good today." Darla said while counting the money. "The crowd loves you, Gabby." Rufie said while ruffing his hair. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 08:42 AM Gabby giggles, they will have to do another show to break even, or make a profit. But it could have been much worse. Now they can load up and head back. "Nanny come over?" He asks making pouty lips. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 08:45 AM Rufie walks up to him and gives him a hug, "It's not too much trouble if I come, right Carl?" "Not at all. We can hang out for a while." Carl says. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 08:53 AM "I gotta drop off some of your boxes anyway. So I might as well come over to." Darla says. They all load up into their vehicles and ride off back to the boroughs. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 08:58 AM They were able to load up the boxes no problem, although they did take up some space in the apartment. Given how small the place was, it was definitely going to be a problem if they don't sell a lot. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:02 AM It was no problem though...just a bit of an eye sore. They all got in and time for Gabriella to get into his gown and bonnett for the night. It has been a very long week. Deciding about the tournament, training, leaving the state, leaving the freaking country, and coming back to Gabby's first merch set. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 09:07 AM It was a tiring week for sure, but also very gratifying. Even more so when Carl finally got lay down Gabby in his own bed again, giving him his belly rubs and singing to him softly. He really missed seeing him all snug and cozy in that crib though. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:13 AM Gabby was too excited to sleep and squirmed around. He whined actively fighting the sleep. There's a knock on the door, and Rufie and Darla peak in. "The baby not asleep yet?" Darla asks "Maybe I can help with that. Maybe some warm natural milk will put the little one out." Rufie offers. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 09:16 AM "Yeah, perhaps that will help." Carl said, "Here that, kitten, Nanny Rufie is gonna give you some milky." Rufie sat down on the bed with their udders out, "Over here, baby. Let nanny feed you." they beckoned. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:19 AM The only person in the room who could streatch everyone else in the room into an uncomfortable pretzel crawls across the bed across his tag partner's lap gurgling and drooling. Such an adorable sight they had to get it on camera. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 09:26 AM Carl took care of that idea as he took out his phone just as Rufie was having Gabby suckle on one of their teats. It felt really nice to have someone drink from their udders, almost like having a baby of their own. Rufie had always dreamed of becoming a parent, having their own little calf to take care of. However, their condition and non-binary nature made it a bit of an issue. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:33 AM Gabby suckles and nurses softly, before realising that he needed to put a little oomf into it if he wanted to get any milk out. He sucks the whole teet into his mouth and sucks harder, now filling his mouth with their milk. He coos softly and relaxes looking so natural. In a way, Gabby was Rufie's baby to. Darla's as well. Even the nice old kimoto dragon's who lives down the hall. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 09:35 AM This felt so nice to Rufie, being able to get their milk out this way was so nice. They usually just put it in a bottle to save for later, but this was even better. She sang a lullaby to Gabby as he suckled, feeling very relaxed. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:40 AM Gabby was calmed down and his tumtum was filling up. His eyes were getting heavy. Soon he pulls away unable to drink more. He has milk all over his mouth. Time for Auntie Darla to step in and give him a nice warm pouch to fall asleep in like a good little joey. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 09:44 AM Rufie wiped off their udders, feeling very refreshed, "That felt great." they said. "Isn't he just precious." Carl said while watching Gabby rest in Darla's pouch. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:50 AM Gabby layed on her chest as she sat next to Rufie. It felt nice and warm in there. Gabby was burped and spat up on a rag held under his chin. Now he was full, warm, and relieved. He layed there rocked in the pouch and soon feel into a peaceful slumber. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 09:52 AM Rufie gave Gabby a small kiss on the head, "Nighty night sweetie." they said before preparing to leave. "See you tomorrow Rufie." Carl said as they left. Babygabrial May 8th, 22 09:55 AM The girls said bye and kissed Carl before heading out. Leaving just father and sleeping daughter for the night. Gabby was such a light in everyone's world. Whether he knows it or not. Mr Hoo May 8th, 22 11:59 PM Carl yawned and curled up next to Gabby, purring as he felt the warmth of his precious little kitten. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 12:03 AM Gabby slept through the night. He woke up to the feeling of sudden movements. He whimpers and opens his eyes. His vision a bit blurry. Its raining outside. Pouring, storming. Thunder rattles the apartment building as he can hear the drops hit his window a little too well. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 12:04 AM The storm didn't bother Carl too much, he was used to sleeping through storms like this. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby whimpers and hides in his dadas chest. He curls up before grunting and starts making a stinky in his diaper. Probably hims little tummy reacting to all of that natural milk. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 12:10 AM Carl did smell Gabby's diaper however and woke up to change him. After he did so, he noticed just how scared Gabby was of the storm, "Shh... It's OK kitten. Daddy's here to protect you." he said while leading him back to the bed to cuddle him for safety. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 12:15 AM Gabby curled up in the feline's arms and suckles on his thumb for comfort. Soon the sky went "BOOM!!!" and the baby immediately starts crying. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 12:17 AM Carl soothed him as best he could with belly rubs, lullabies, cuddling, and everything in between. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 12:22 AM It sadly wasn't working. This pint sized badass pro wrestler is afraid of a bit of thunder and lightning. It goes on the same list as makeup, and possibly even sudden jerks of movement of things Gabby dislikes. That list even existing is astounding because it makes Gabby seem...well normal. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 12:25 AM Carl decided to try something else and try to block out the sound with earplugs for Gabby. He also stuck a pacifier in his mouth to calm him down. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 12:28 AM Gabby sucked his paci and soft music played through the earbuds to help drown out the rain. He was beginning to settle down and close his eyes to hide from the flashes of lightning. The cracks of thunder still alerted him, but he would simmer back down soon afterwards. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 12:30 AM Carl smiled upon seeing Gabby relax himself. He closed the windows so the flashes wouldn't bother him before curling back up to sleep. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 12:32 AM That sleep wouldn't last long though, Jerry messaged him to get Gabby to the sojo early so they can train and workout before the bracket reveal comes on. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 09:04 AM Carl got up and got Gabby ready for the day. He was changed if needed, fed, burped, and dressed before he was put in the car and driven to the gym. Babygabrial May 9th, 22 09:12 AM Things simmered a bit as Gabby got in. It was just him and the coaches there this time. It was a Sunday and people were working and at home. They got Gabby in because they want to get in everything in that they can before the tournament in 8 days time. Mr Hoo May 9th, 22 11:56 PM "Hey everyone! The announcement for the brackets is on!" Jerry called out, turning everyone's attention to the TV. Babygabrial May 10th, 22 10:21 AM Gabby runs over looking for a lap to sit in. Mr Hoo May 10th, 22 11:56 PM Wendy offers Gabby her lap to sit in. Babygabrial May 11th, 22 10:17 AM Gabby sits in his hero's lap and sucks his thumb as Jess connects her phone to the screen. A peacock in a suit comes up "Hello, I am Gyant Brumble." Nobody is getting this reference unless they watched sports like 15 years ago. "I welcome you to Bracketology, today we are looking at a tournament to qualify for next year's United States Young Wrestler Of The Year professional wrestling tournament. This qualifier is in the historical Empire State. This is a tournament with 40 man tournament of many big names of the Empire State wrestling scene, be they part of a major promotion or independent promotion. Now I will send it over to my partner, Zian Brayn, to go over the structure of the tournament itself. Zian?" Camer cuts to a frog wearing glasses and jump suit. Nobody on this site is a wrestling fan so I'm losing any sense of subtlety. "Thanks Gyant, if you look to the board we have your standard 32 man bracket for a single elimination tournament, but the unique thing about this is, there are 8 wild card competitors. They will be drawn by random to face each other in a pig round where the winner of each wild card match will move on to the real tournament to take on one of the top four seeds." The screen expands the bracket to show the four extra matches. Mr Hoo May 12th, 22 12:33 AM Everyone watches as the fight cards were revealed, the anticipation in the room rising. Babygabrial May 12th, 22 08:02 AM Ziian continues on pointing to the four wildcard matches. They knew Gabby would be one of them. Zian calls out several matchups. Before pointing to the top right of the bracket before sliding names into the slots. The names have their seeding for the tournament next to them. Of course these names have "WC" next to them for obvious reasons. "Here we will have two names that cropped up on fairly short notice. "From Salt City, we have the hard hitting bog man Odessius Pain. A heavy set sea lion who can toss you as far as he can entertain you with his likeable charisma. This guy has been killing it in his collage days as a tri sport athlete, and local promoters are putting him on the fast track to success. He's sponsored by Family Fun Federation. Where he is a big hit with younger and older crowds alike. He will be taking on" finally the name they will be taking on "Princess Gabby Saint." Gabby smiles big as Zian slides his name in. "A human wrestler who is not too well known, but the local Empire Crowds, particularly in Salt City, love his in ring work. He has a quite a unique gimmick to him in the similar lines of flamboyant wrestlers like H Gorgeous George Of The Jungle, and Pretty Paul Apollo, but he is lightning quick and surgically precise. It will be interesting to see how one of these two break out of the wild card. But remember, whoever wins this will move on to the first round to face a top four seed." Mr Hoo May 12th, 22 11:50 AM "Odessius Pain. Jeez, you got your work cut out for you Gabby. Hope you're ready to start training extra hard." Jerry said. He remembered watching a few of the sea lion's matches, and there were some that didn't end well for his opponents. Babygabrial May 12th, 22 12:28 PM Nothing too bad, he just used his size to muscle people around. He is a fairly basic big wrestler, he's just really captivating. Still Gabby will really need to work around how much weight he's giving up. Which is nothing new for Gabby but nothing he should really slack on. Working on his back muscles at camp can help him in this case. Now to see the full bracket, particularly where the top seeds will be. That will definitely change Gabby's gameplan comepletely going forward. After the 8 Wild Card entries they go through the lower 27 seeds of the tournament. "Then over here at 5th seed" Zian points to the lower bracket on Gabby's side "We have the Cold Hearted Empire Boy BAR. BAR is the current Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion, and he has really earned it with his neck cracking technical throws, and his intimidating devil may care attitude." Zian slides Bar's name on with a number 5 next to it. From how things are positioned, Gabby wouldn't face BAR until the semi finals if they both somehow make it. Gabby whimpers at this. He was really wanting payback. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 12:00 AM Wendy stroked Gabby's hair, "Don't worry, hon. You'll get that pretty boy soon, ya just gotta work for it." she said. "Darn right, nothin in this world comes for free." Jerry said. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 07:36 AM Gabby leans back into Wendy as the continue watching. Zian points to the bottom right of the bracket. On the side that Gabby and BAR are on. "Now we have a tragic turn of events. Due to a family emergency, original fourth seed Inferno Jay Palmer had to pull out of the tournament. However, a viable substitution was found within a reasonable time. When it comes to a high seeding substitution, the rules state a candidate can exceed the standard age limit by up to 4 years as long as they have not been licensed longer than the normal time period. So in his place, we actually have a home grown talent from major wrestling promotion Titan Wrestling Federation." Zian slides the name in "Standing 10 ft tall from the Boroughs and he goes 'Hahd' we have G.Moriarty. A giraffe wrestler normally inown for his tag work. He looks to showcase his solo skills in this tournament." So he'd face BAR in the quarterfinals if they both make it. Zians goes to the opposite side where BAR and Gabby aren't, and goes to the bottom of the bracket. "Back to business we have the third seed of the tournament, King of the Night, he's actually been wrestling down in Indie State more than Empire State but he is Imperial born and raised, we have Penance Bishop. His lanky limbs give him some insane striking ability and helps him fly across the ring like guys a foot shorter than him." Zian slides his name in at number three. Now he goes up to where Gabby's name is and pionts to the match ahead of it. "Now we get to the top two. At number two seed we have The Shooter, Donavan Moralas. This guy is making big waves with many vets wanting him as their protege. He is can take you down and manipulate the bones in your body like no other. Anyone who faces him will be in for a technical nightmare." And that is who Gabby will face if he wins his Wild Card match. The number 2 seed of the whole tournament. This is dire. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 08:18 AM "Wow, they're really making us jump some hurdles here aren't they?" Jerry commented. "Indeed. This really ain't gonna be easy, I mean look at some of the shmucks they got competin in this thing. Rookie Tournament, my ass." Wendy said. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 08:29 AM Jess pipes in "We all knew this going in, and it's too late to turn back now." For the sake of it they continue watching as Zian goes to the top right. "And finally, one of the most decorated young wrestlers in the world. Born in the UK, trained here in Empire, and has gold from here all the way to Japan, we have white tailed warrior, Desmond Blade The Third DB3 as number one seed." Zian slides his name in. "The odds on favorite to win the whole thing. DB3 is the exact definition of fundamentals, and the embodiment of in ring psychology. He has an arsenal of moves that can and have put many opponents away, some say that he doesn't have a finishing maneuver. Because his entire moveset is his finishing maneuver. This tournament has potential to have some five star matches. It will be interesting to see who gets to the finals to qualify for the national tournament, and who wins the whole thing." Zian says as the entire 40 man bracket is revealed. It looks insane with so many names on it. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 08:32 AM "Gabby, I hope you're ready to start training like you never have before. We know a lot about these guys and we are going to make sure that you understand every weakness against them." Jerry said in a serious matter. "Kid gloves are off, time for the real deal." Wendy said. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 08:39 AM Gabby nods his head puffing his cheeks and making the cutest glare possible. They got to work immediately and hit the ring. Working and sparring. They especially worked on endurance and submission defense while also continuing to work on his back. Wendy comes and work with Gabby while the coaches do their normal classes. Rufie comes over during the girls' break and asks "Why are you working on his back anyway?" Jess tells her "so he can finally hit the Hammer on the nail." She walks away and Rufie looks more confused than ever. Gabby will have to wrestle up to six days straight from Monday to Saturday. This is going to be grueling. He will never truly be ready in a week, but they will get him as close as possible. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 08:42 AM Jerry wanted to see Gabby succeed just as much as Carl did. He wanted to see his newest student rise through the ranks become one of the best wrestlers around. However, Carl only wanted to see his little kitten happy. Even though the money was nice, all he wanted for the both of them to have a happy life where Gabby would do what he loves the most... Well, two things he loved doing the most. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 08:46 AM By the time they were done everyone else had left. Gabby was dead tired and needed an ice bath to cool off. Even in the ice bath at home he eas falling asleep. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 08:51 AM Carl was there to help him unwind the whole time. Giving him warm bottles of milk and giving him soothing tummy rubs. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 08:56 AM Throughout the week Gabby trained and trained. He didn't have any bookings this week outside of Saturday so he spent his entire time working hard. Rufie occasionally worked on tag stuff with him still on a high from their first win in a while. Rufie won't be there at the tournament some of the time. They can't afford to take a week off to see Gabby. Darla worked on several pretty outfits for Gabby to wear at the tournament and worked to occupy a space for a merch stand at the arena. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:02 AM It was certainly coming together. If Gabby could win this tournament, who knows what opportunities could open up for them. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:07 AM Wendy would be coming through the whole tournament, but the other coaches will be coming in and out. They are making plans for if Gabby makes it through the whole tournament but there's an air of dread above all of them. This is all a hefty investment when Gabby could lose Monday and not even make it into the tournament. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:08 AM A thought that everyone close to Gabby could not even bear thinking about. If he didn't make it in the tournament it could break his heart. That was something that Carl did not want to happen, he couldn't stand to see his kitten upset. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:11 AM Plus they are putting a lot of time and money into him for this. As they approach Saturday, it will be intriguing to see how Gabby will do against Moose. It will be a good way to build momentum before Monday. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:15 AM Definitely, it will be an interesting match to be sure. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:24 AM They get to salt city for the match early so Carl and Darla can set up the merch stand. Gabby is sitting in the stands playing with toys until its time to get changed. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:26 AM Both Carl and Darla help him get changed into his outfit, as well as give him any necessary care before the match started. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:31 AM By the time the room locker room was unlocked for them, Gabby was all set and put down for a nap. When he woke up he looked up to see Rufie. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:32 AM "Hey there, baby. Ready for your match tonight?" they said to him. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:36 AM Gabby nestles and nods his head still waking up. He turns to where Rufie's utters are under their shirt and nestles feeling dry mouthed and hungry. The poor baby had his hair in braided pig tails with a bow in the back. He felt lip gloss on his lips and cutely growled. He knows they put wakeup on him in his sleep. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:39 AM Rufie undid their clothes to let their udder out and let Gabby drink from it, good thing they filled up on the way. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:42 AM Gabby latches on and begins nursing from their utters. Fresh and warm milkies for the baby. Brightens his mood immediately. Rufie really living up to the Milk Maid moniker. Soon Gabby finished and its time for the pre show meeting. Mr Hoo May 13th, 22 09:44 AM Rufie covered their udders back up while leading Gabby to the meeting. They wanted to be a good, supportive nanny while Daddy was doing merch work. Babygabrial May 13th, 22 09:57 AM Jack goes through the same shit. Before going through the matches. Someone complains about catering for the herbivores running out too fast. Jack moves on to the matches. Rufie is going be in a multi man tag match so there's a good chance for them to get another win tonight if they have two or three tag partners with them. Gabby of course is facing Moose. BAR isn't booked tonight. Guess he's either working somewhere else or he's getting an extra day of rest before the tournament. Can't blame him. Even for fifth seed, his path to the finals can't be easy. Mr Hoo May 14th, 22 12:20 AM Wasn't any cakewalk for Gabby either. It wasn't easy for anyone for that matter. Moose noticed the two and addressed them, "Hey guys, good to see you again." he said. "Likewise." Rufie said. Babygabrial May 14th, 22 09:51 AM Gabby gets up and curtsies. "Thank you for accepting my challenge last week!" He said causing Moose to rub his head. "You ain't bad kid. I haven't seen a decent human wrestler in a while. Especially up here, if you didn't challenge me, then I would have probably just taken a booking closer to home." A nice reminder that not everyone here is from the Empire State. Jack calls people from around the country. Shows he does pay decently. Mr Hoo May 14th, 22 03:56 PM "Well, I for one look forward to how you boys look going head-to-head. I can already tell it will be exciting." Rufie told them. Babygabrial May 14th, 22 05:12 PM Rufie is glowing right now. Goodbye losing streak, hello winning streak. Maybe she can possibly even catch up to Gabby's level. Which, is mildly sad to say given how long they've been doing this compared to Gabby. Mr Hoo May 14th, 22 11:19 PM To be fair, Rufie was a few levels below Gabby in terms of skill level. They did have coaches, but they were mostly just doing them favors in exchange to be trained. Besides, Rufie worked best as a tag wrestler anyway. Having a partner was definitely more their speed. Babygabrial May 16th, 22 01:09 AM Soon it was time for the show to start and the first match goes by before Rufie goes out there. While not taking the pin, Rufie's team has sadly lost. So much for that new winning streak. When Rufie comes back Gabby hugs and nuzzles them and smiles up to the defeated bovine. Mr Hoo May 16th, 22 08:06 AM Rufie felt better when Gabby hugged them, but was still a little upset over the loss. Why couldn't they win as often as they liked. Were they missing something? Babygabrial May 16th, 22 01:08 PM As they thought this, they look down at the big baby, and the light bulbs start lighting up in Rufie's head. Jack calls from Gorilla Position "Gabby! Moose! You two are on in 5 minutes! Moose you're entering first!" Mr Hoo May 16th, 22 10:46 PM "On it! See ya out there, man." Moose said to Gabby before making his way to gorilla position and making his entrance. Babygabrial May 23rd, 22 03:35 PM A sportsy hyped up song hits as the crowd chants Moose' name. Moose gets his game face on as he comes down looking calm, cool, and ready to make human road kill in the ring. He orchestrates the crowd to continue their synchronized chant as he enters the ring. Mr Hoo May 24th, 22 08:52 AM Moose leans in a corner as Gabby's music hits, the opening bars welcoming the padded fighter into the ring. Babygabrial May 24th, 22 09:53 AM The crowd cheers as he comes out and curtsies. He blows kisses to the crowd before he enters the ring. Once inside the ring he twirls in the center and curtsies. The music fades and the two wrestlers get into opposite corners of the ring. The crowd is pumped for this. Moose looks intense with a stoic glare on his face. Gabby smiles with an emerald fire of determination burning in his eyes. The ref calls for the bell and Gabby hops in a stance and moves towards the middle of the ring. He offers a tie up with the much bigger man. Mr Hoo May 24th, 22 09:57 AM Moose locks up with Gabby and tries to overpower the smaller human. He does so and puts Gabby in a headlock before slamming him down on the mat. While he's down, he puts him in a crossface. Babygabrial May 24th, 22 10:10 AM Gabby quickly slips out and gets him in a sleeper hold to try and wear at his neck or end this quickly. The slam didn't leave him breathless like he expected. Working on his back muscles and endurance must have helped. Moose stands up from the sleeper attempt while the hold is still in and reaches back throwing Gabby over his shoulder. But Gabby reverses the momentum into a Stun Dog Millionaire stunner. This staggers the big man as Gabby gets up and runs the ropes building up momentum. He goes for a springboard moonsault but Moose catches him and hits him with a running powerslam. These two never entered first gear. They are going full speed already. Mr Hoo May 24th, 22 10:13 AM From the powerslam, Moose gets Gabby into a leg split before dragging him by the head to the corner. Here, he jumps off the ropes and hits a splash before putting Gabby into a scissor hold. Babygabrial May 24th, 22 10:31 AM This was a good tactic, if Gabby's head is facing the ropes then he won't be able to reach them. Gabby stays calm while Moose's thighs were wrapped around his neck trying to chock him out. Gabby however used the positioning to his advantage and rolled out of the ring giving him leverage to slip out. He doesn't take a moment to breathe, he hops on the apron and runs across punt kicking Moose in the head making him to turn away from Gabby while he's on the floor. So now they're back to back with Gabby still on the apron. Gabby jumps on the top rope and jumps off for a moonsault. He knows Moose is standing so he hooks Moose's head mid air and hit a snap DDT onto the hard floor. The crowd gives a chant of "PLEASE DON'T DIE! PLEASE DON'T DIE!" Mr Hoo May 24th, 22 10:35 AM Moose was writhing on the ground as the attack hit. Nevertheless, he stood up and grabbed Gabby, standing him up before slamming his head on the apron. He then picked him up and performed a tombstone, which led into a giant swing that launched Gabby into a corner. Babygabrial May 24th, 22 11:22 AM The tombstone actually knocked Gabby loopy. If they were in the ring that could have honestly been it. A piledriver on the outside of the ring. That's something you do to someone you hate. The giant swing hurt like hell and knocked Gabby's senses back into him. He holds his hip and crawls around the corner trying to get some distance and plan his next attack. The ref is yelling at them both to get back in the ring before he counts them out. Moose just glares at the ref before stalking the human around the corner rubbing his neck. That DDT did its job. Moose runs over and jumps hitting an elbow drop on Gabby's back before going over to the steps and kicking the top section off. He picks Gabby up in a deadlift and hangs him up high letting the blood rush to Gabby's head. The ref is at a count of 4 when Gabby was lifted up. He's at a count of 8 now. Moose suplexes Gabby onto the steps. Trying to weaken him up for the spear. Gabby's mouth drops and saliva pours out of his mouth as his eyes roll back feeling a lot of pain on that one. Moose doesn't want to take an easy count out win so he actually throws Gabby in first who kips up to his feet and hits a moonsault back out of the ring this time hitting Moose with a reverse DDT so his neck is yanked back and the back of his head hits the floor. The ref has no choice but to restart the count. Gabby crawls go the gaurd rail and hangs over it panting trying to stretch his back. Gabby looks dead on his feet with the only thing between him and the floor is that metal rail. A passionate fans cheer Gabby on and some pat his back trying to encourage him to get up and keep going. Mr Hoo May 24th, 22 10:36 PM Moose staggers up and holds his head, trying to make the ringing in his head stop. Rufie cheers Gabby on to give him what for. Moose tries to make his way over to Gabby so he can grab him and throw him back in the ring. Babygabrial May 25th, 22 02:03 AM Gabby feels himself being grabbed so he strafes to the side and dripkicks his ankle. This causes Moose to fall and hit his neck on the guard rail. From there, Gabby rolled his opponent in the ring and got on the top rope. Mr Hoo May 25th, 22 10:23 PM Moose writhed on the mat in pain, unable to move slightly. He could only manage about a few inches as he tried to avoid what was coming next. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 07:55 AM Gabby saw him crawl away and climbed down. Gabby ran horizontal to Moose and went for a driveby dropkick, but Moose popped up and popped Gabby in the air air and swatted him to yhe matt. Gabby wheezed needing to get air back in his system. Moose picks Gabby up for a press slam, but Gabby slips behind and tries to lift Moose, wanting get Moose's back on his shoulders. Likely going for THE finishing move. But the pain Moose has done to Gabby's hip makes Gabby drop him and go to one knee. Moose backs up lining Gabby up for a spear to finish this. Moose charges, just like when he beat Rufie, but Gabby jumps at him and hooks the damaged neck of Moose making Moose follow Gabby's movements. They do an entire flip causing Moose to land spiked on his head. Moose is dazed when Gabby kips up and jumps up hooking the head and neck. Gabby hits Moose with a Cutter and is about to go for the pin. Gabby hesitates going for the pin when he feels Moose move a little. He doesn't want to risk Moose kicking out and regaining advantage. He has to end this in a way where Moose has no choice. Gabby hooks his legs around Moose's arm and wrapped his own arms around Moose's opposite arm. He rolls Moose on his back for a crusifix hold and pulls his limbs in ways that he would have a hard time standing from this position. From their Gabby just repeatedly elbowe the back of Moose's neck. The neck that has been worn down all match. Moose struggles for a bit and kicks about, but with his arms tied up, he can't defend himself at all. Seeing a huge risk of injury from this, the referee calls for a match stoppage. Declaring Gabby the winner by Technical Knockout. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:16 AM Rufie cheered as the decision was called. Moose gave Gabby a wink before being helped up by the medics. Even from outside, Carl knew that Gabby won, just a fatherly feeling that came from within. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 11:33 AM They were both helped up. Moose actually didn't need as much assistance getting up as Gabby did. Gabby held his aching side as Moose rubbed his neck. That definitely shows that Gabby made the right decision. If he went for the pin, then Moose would have kicked out no trouble. The announcer makes it official "Here's your winner by TKO! PRINCESS GAAAAAAAAABBYYYYYYYYYY AAAAANGEEEEEEL!" Crowd cheers but then they pop super loud as Gabby's music is interrupted by BAR's. The Humanweight Champion walks out wearing a hoodie and sipping a soda from concessions. As he drags the title across the ground. Gabby glares at him and growls. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:01 PM Rufie gave a sneer as well, "What is that little dickwad doing here?" she asked. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 10:14 PM BAR looks Gabby over smirking and steps up to Gabby as if daring Gabby to try and attack him in this weakened state. Gabby knows there's no way he can take him right now, nor should he risk injury two days before the wild card match. The champ holds his title up and smoothly walks out. While he's going up the ramp Gabby grabs a mic. "BAR!!!" The princess yells for his attention. "You are the only one to beat me...I want nothing more than to fix that mistake. I will battle and beat anyone in that tournament, Wild Card or First Seed. I will get to you! And I will beat you! Nothing gets in my way this time! I won't give up! And no one will give up for me! I'll see you in the tournament." Mic drops and Gabby's music plays. 'No one will give up for me.' Those are an interesting choice of words. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:20 PM "Way to tell him, sweetie." Rufie says. Moose gives a slight smile, "Not bad, kid." Babygabrial May 26th, 22 10:24 PM Gabby takes breaths. He was just letting loose on the mic not knowing what he was saying really. He just spoke what came from the mind and heart, but still, Darla looks to Carl. "You uh....you don't think he....." she stops herself and hopes it flew over Carl's head. After all Carl threw in the towel in Gabby's match against BAR. After hearing that some could think Gabby blames Carl for the loss. At least on a subconscious level. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:32 PM Carl knew this all to well, he remember how sad the both of them felt that day. He hated to do that to his little kitten, but what was he supposed to do, he could've gotten seriously hurt or worse. He managed to put on a straight face, "Gabby will win. He means it." Rufie walked Gabby backstage to take care of him. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 10:35 PM Gabby lets the adrenaline settle which means the pain in his hip is going to feel awful tonight. Definitely no training tomorrow. Maybe some yoga with Jess. She seems like the type to be into that shit. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:40 PM Carl took a break from sales to check on Gabby, "Good match out there tonight, kitten. Good speech too." he said while a smile, trying to hide his thoughts. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 10:44 PM Gabby instantly ran to Dada and hugged him happily in just his diaper since Rufie was about to give him a shower. Gabby smiled up as always. Its a sweet smile, the question is, is there something else behind that smile? Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:46 PM Carl decided to help out Rufie with cleaning Gabby, it was here where she decided to ask the question. "Carl, there's something I would like to ask of you." "What is it?" he asked. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 10:50 PM "Do....do you think I can tag with Gabby more often? We become a full time tag team? At least maybe in another promotion?" Rufie asks feeling nervous and embarrassed about this, but clearly Gabby is the key to victory. Hell he just beat the guy she couldn't. Despite being much smaller. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:53 PM Carl was shocked at this, but he could clearly see in their eyes that they were dead serious. Besides, he did see the potential in Rufie and Gabby as a tag-team. "Gabby, what do you think, kitten? Want to be a tag-team with nanny Rufie?" he asked. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 10:55 PM "Nanny! Nanny! Wuv Nanny!" Gabby cheers throwing his hands in the air before regretting it and holding his aching hip. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 10:58 PM "Easy there, kitten." Carl said before rubbing Gabby's hip, "I think that means yes. Welcome to the family." he said. "Oh, thank you so much!" Rufie said. She was absolutely over the moon like the first astronaut cow. If you were wondering where that nursery rhyme came from, you're welcome. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 11:02 PM This gender fluid cow with an androgynous adult baby riding it hopped over the moon. That nursery rhyme suddenly got much more woke. They pretty much stay until the end of the show so Carl and Darla could sell some more merch as everyone is leaving. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 11:05 PM Like before, they didn't manage to empty their stock, however they did make a sizable profit. Now all that's left is to wait for their paycheck. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 11:10 PM Jack comes up to them. "Heeey there's my little under dog! Gonna pull off some more miracles next week aren't we!?"he holds up a wing and Gabby happily high fives him. He didn't really expect Gabby to win, and honestly didn't want to book the match because he wanted Gabby undisputedly 100% come Monday. However, Gabby seems to be a regular wonderkid. So, Jack is leaving it up to them. "Rufie...good match tonight pal, uh may not have you on the card next week so if you have other booking offers you're good to go." Jack tells them. Mr Hoo May 26th, 22 11:17 PM "Well, I just signed on Rufie as a client of mine. Her and Gabby are going to be a permanent tag-team." Carl explained. "It's true. So if there are any tag matches, me and Gabby would be more than happy to fill in." Rufie said. "I still need to figure out a name and theme for them of course, but we'll figure it out." Carl said. Babygabrial May 26th, 22 11:24 PM "Well, I do have a slot open if...by chance Gabby is available." I.E. if Gabby doesn't make it far in the tournament. "So, I'll see if I can make it a tag match if need be." He says he hands Carl and Rufie the respective checks. "So, Carl Gabby coming to the dinner tomorrow? My treat. You can even bring your beautiful assistant." He winks at Darla. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 11:27 AM Darla blushed at this and looked away slightly. "Sure, we would love to." Carl said, "Right, kitten?" Babygabrial May 27th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby nods his head looking like a little bobble head. "Good to hear it." He tells them the name of the place and the address. "Wear formal attire." He tells them before heading off. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 11:38 AM "Formal? This isn't gonna be easy..." Carl says. He hasn't once worn anything fancy in his whole life. "I could help you guys out, I think I have some spare pre-used suits." Darla said. "You're a lifesaver." Carl said. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 11:42 AM They hug and kiss Rufie goodbye. They'll come over tomorrow to help get Gabby ready for the formal dinner. Of course it's because she possibly won't see them much next week. Though if Gabby loses before Saturdaaaaay. She immediately shakes that thought out of her head. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 11:43 AM With that, Carl brought Gabby home and gave him an ice bath to help out his aching hip. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 11:48 AM Gabby didn't like ice bath time as much. No room to play with the bath toys. He was too tired to fuss so he was just a pouty girl until it was baba time. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 11:50 AM That time soon came with a nice warm baba in Gabby's mouth as he was rocked in her chair. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 11:53 AM Gabby spent time staring at his Dada with love in his eyes. Maybe Gabby said just slipped out, but even if it did that would mean that he on some level feels that way. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 11:55 AM Carl wanted to believe that, but he couldn't help but think that he meant something deeper... No, let's not think about that now. His little kitten was in his arms and it was a tender moment between them. He gently rocked the chair as he fed him. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 11:58 AM Gabby pretty much emptied the bottle and got burped, with some cuddle time to spare before he fell asleep. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 12:04 PM Carl gently placed Gabby in his bed before curling up next to him. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 12:06 PM Gabby woke up in the middle of the night to mess his diaper, and crawl on top of his Dada. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 12:11 PM Carl was rudely awakened by this, but still changed his kitten without question. As his Daddy, it was his sacred duty to make sure he received proper care no matter what time it was. He put him back in bed while singing a lullaby. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 12:14 PM Gabby sucked his thumb in Daddy's lap and soon fell back to sleep. He looked absolutely precious at night. His little sleepy baby. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 12:21 PM And Carl was a very sleepy kitty. He gave a big yawn and stretch before curling up once again next to his big kitten. Babygabrial May 27th, 22 12:26 PM The next day Mrs.Lestrati is babysitting Gabby while Jess comes over to do some yoga with Ganby to get him stretched and ready for tomorrow. Darla had called Carl earlier to let him know she has his suit and Gabby's dress ready. Mr Hoo May 27th, 22 11:59 PM Safe in the knowledge that Gabby was in good hands... er, claws... He headed down to Darla's store to see the suit and dress. Carl's suit was a simple dress suit with a black bowtie. There was evidence of it being ripped and sewed back together, but it otherwise looked fine. Babygabrial May 28th, 22 08:28 AM Gabby's dress is a frilly childish dress that was used for a woman's joke birthday party. It is specifically a little girl outfit that's made for an adult. Mr Hoo May 28th, 22 11:45 PM "This is great Darla, Gabby's gonna love this." Carl said before taking the outfits and going back home to show his little kitten. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 08:42 AM In the apartment Gabby is getting is legs streatched by Jess while his babysitter makes lunch. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 08:43 AM Carl opens the door, "I'm home!" "Oh, hey Carl." Jess greeted. "I was just out getting me and Gabby's formal attire for tonight. Jack's taking us out for dinner." Babygabrial May 29th, 22 08:48 AM "Dada! Me doin' yogurt!" He horribly/adorably tries to day yoga. Mrs. Lestrati leans out from the kitchen. "Oh? You home already? Well set table, lunch almost ready." Says his elderly neighbor. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 08:50 AM "OK, thanks a lot." Carl said. "I'll help you out." Jess said as she went to help the elderly komodo. Meanwhile, Carl took out Gabby's dress for him to look at, "What do you think, kitten?" Babygabrial May 29th, 22 08:53 AM "Pwetty!" He responds as Jess repositions him to stretch his back and shoulder blades before going. "Me get to wear that!?" Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 08:54 AM "Yep, and you're going to wear it tonight." Carl told him. "You're really going to turn heads in that." Jess said while setting up the table. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:00 AM "It really adorable. Perfect for sweet child like you."Says Mrs. Lestrati while she puts some noodles and exotic vegetables on the plates. Even making one for Rufie since she was told another guest was coming soon. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:06 AM A short time later, Rufie came in. She gave Carl and Gabby a hug and was equally impressed by Gabby's dress. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:08 AM Gabriella was super excited that nanny came over and wanted Nanny and coach Jessie to feed him. He jumped up and down wanting nanny to hold him. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:09 AM Rufie held Gabby lovingly as they brought him to the table. They also took the liberty of feeding him lunch alongside Jess. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:15 AM Needless to say Gabby was done with his food as quick as it was messy. Gabby can't have seconds because he'll get too full for tonight and Rufie needs to go ahead and get started. Starting with a nice bath where the bovine can wash his hair. "You very lucky man." Chuckled Mrs. Lestrati "You have all these girls running round for you and child. In my day man with child already from previous relationship was big turn off." She says with a closed eyed smirk. Ita unclear if she's joking or senile enough to think that Gabby is Carl's biologically. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:22 AM Carl decided not to comment on it, "Yeah, I'm pretty lucky I have all these people in my life. I don't know where I would be without them." he said. Rufie then got to work with Gabby's hair, making sure it was cleanly brushed and tied with his trademark pigtails. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:26 AM This took some time as Gabby bounces excitedly in Rufie's lap. Jess and Mrs. Lestrati went on home since Gabby was handled. It is astounding how many people will come for Gabriel. Heck,vas he babbles away in the bathroom, its because of him that the two of them get to go to this fancy dinner. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:29 AM Carl was reasonably nervous about the whole thing. He never one went to anything fancy or formal in his whole life. Sure, he had the charm to come off as fancy, but he just never thought he could pull it off for real. Still, he had to steel himself and just be cool. Rufie then got to work with doing Gabby's makeup. They wanted him to look absolutely beautiful for tonight. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:34 AM Gabriella is ready to go through a whole wrestling match to not have that stuff put on his face. Carl also will need to make sure the baby is on his best behavior at dinner. Daddy's little pumpkin has been a full time baby so not much grownup in him to be fancy. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:36 AM Rufie makes sure that Gabby remembers all his manners, going through them one by one. Carl would also need to lay down the law that there was a time and place to be a big kitten, and at a fancy dinner with a promoter was not one of those times. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:40 AM It was getting closer to time. Gabriella was getting his training bra and diaper put on before the dress could be placed on him. Now was the time for the grown ups to lay it on Gabby. Enforcing their rules and expectations. Not many times Carl has to be a stern parent but this was a time. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:41 AM Carl put on his stern face and lectured Gabby about how he needed to behave. He expressed that he was counting on Gabby to make a good impression tonight and promised that he could go right back to being his big kitten afterwards. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:45 AM Gabriel nodded and gave verbal "Yes Daddy"'s as the finishing touches was done. His headband was put on, a coating of lip gloss was put on him. They don't expect him to be an adult but they can't risk him being a spoiled baby. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:47 AM "Now, you are ready to impress." Rufie said. There was a knock at the door at that moment. Carl opened it to find Darla standing there in a simple evening gown. "Hey Carl, ready to go?" she asked. "Oh, Darla, you look stunning." Rufie said. "What? This old thing?" "I think you look beautiful." Carl told her. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:50 AM Gabriel got excited and was about to jump up "AUNTY DA-" but then felt looks on him to stop and use inside voices. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 09:52 AM Carl gave him a smile for correcting himself there. Darla gasped when she saw Gabby, "Oh my, that looks amazing." she said. "Doesn't she look darling?" Rufie added. "Well, we better be going." Carl said, "Don't want to be late." Babygabrial May 29th, 22 09:54 AM Gabby curtsies to nanny Rufie and thanks them before taking Auntie and Daddy's hands and walked out. They look like a little upper middle class family as they go to Darla's car. Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 11:45 PM Carl did a quick run-through on dinner manners with Gabby before arriving at the restaurant. Darla could tell that he was nervous and was easily able to calm him, "Just pull out that old charm of yours." Darla said. "Thanks." Carl said. He had to admit, he looked nice in a suit. Babygabrial May 29th, 22 11:57 PM Hearing that, Gabby is suprised a bit. He forgot that Daddy and Aunty knew each other before he was around. Gabby doesn't really meet people from Daddy's life before him. Not even family. He wonders what they're like. Ah well that's a thought for another time. Fancy dinner time! Mr Hoo May 29th, 22 11:59 PM They arrived at a fancy place downtown. If the trio didn't look the way they did now, they would've been turned away at the door immediately. They gave the name of their party to the host and went inside. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 12:04 AM It was a nice place, lovely carpeting, candle lighting, the bar having extravagant bottles. A smooth jazz band playing. This place screams expensive. The Imperial Grill, that's what the branding on every item has in fancy cursive lettering. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 12:06 AM They found Jack sitting at table adorned with a white tablecloth and candles. "Good evening." Carl greeted. "Thanks for inviting us here, sir." Darla said. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 12:09 AM "Hihi Jack!" Gabby says out of instinct before realizing his mistake and curtsies "Hello". He tries to say like a high class 5 year old rather than the rambunctious 1 year old. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 12:11 AM Carl silently congratulated Gabby on correcting himself. They all sat down and prepared for a nice evening out. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 12:14 AM "Good seeing you guys. Almost everyone's here. While we wait go ahead and look at the menus, see what you'd like." He says. A lot of good sounding foods. Steaks, salads, lobster, even making chicken in ways they wouldn't have thought of. Gabby looks at the menu confusing. "Dada, I no know what this says." A lot of menu items had fancy names or have foods and ingredients Gabby would be unfamiliar with due to his limited diet. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 12:17 AM Carl and Darla helped him out like the good parents they were before deciding for themselves. Carl decided to go for a nice salmon dish while Darla went for a prime cut steak. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 12:21 AM Gabby had his food ordered for him. He was given Matar Paneer since he can't eat hard foods or spicy foods as they've learned or developed in their time taking care of him. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 08:29 AM Carl ate his food with a smile, he never had food this good before. This was also the case for Darla, who found herself getting lost in the seasoning. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 09:06 AM Jack even ordered some white wine for them. Not Gabby of course, Gabby's only 18 physically. But as they're eating their last dinnermate arrives. BAR, in a hoodie and baggy jeans. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 09:13 AM Carl wondered why he wore that outfit. Almost everyone in the restaurant was wearing some kind of formal wear. You would think he would dress himself with a little more class in a place like this. A simple polo and dress pants at least. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 11:05 AM Jack awkwardly chuckles "As apathetic as ever aren't you?" The Booker says "come on sit down." Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 11:42 PM Carl decided to make some light conversation. Just because he was a rival, doesn't mean he shouldn't try to be friendly with him, "So, BAR, how's things?" he asked. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 11:52 PM BAR just nods his head. When a waitress comes to take his order he just points out what he wants. "A-Are you mute?" Darla asks "Oh , no he talks just when he feels like it." Jack says. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 11:54 PM Oh, one of those people. Well, there goes having meaningful conversations. Babygabrial May 30th, 22 11:56 PM Gabby is gritting his teeth. Just the sight of BAR is irking him. He is going to need to be distracted ti not make a scene in here. Mr Hoo May 30th, 22 11:58 PM Carl made sure that was the case. He was consistently distracting Gabby by making conversation with him. Darla did her part as well, she really did not want to draw attention to them. She also kept an eye on BAR to see if he would try something to rile Gabby up. Babygabrial May 31st, 22 12:05 AM And...he doesn't really. He eats his food. Gabby gets fed his food to keep his clothes clean and mouth occupied, and Jack goes over gameplans for the two for the tournament. Mr Hoo May 31st, 22 12:07 AM Carl listened closely to Jack as he spoke while Darla did her part to help Gabby with his food. Babygabrial May 31st, 22 12:12 AM "Of course given how the brackets are set up, only one of you can get to the finals. That sucks, but they did it so two representatives of one sponsor aren't dominating the finals." Jack explains "While BAR is a lower seed then I was told he would be, he still has a decent chance to get there. Gabby has a fighting chance like anyone else, but his path is a bit rougher." That's N understatement, if Gabby wins tomorrow he faces the number two seed in round 1 Tuesday. Mr Hoo May 31st, 22 12:14 AM Carl needed to make sure that Gabby was more than well-trained for his opponent that night. He was going to have to work him harder than he ever has before. Babygabrial May 31st, 22 12:17 AM At least on a gameplan and strategy. The tournament is here, there is no more training, no more warm ups. Its hard for Camp Angel to really let that reality grasp, but the reality has to set in for them quickly. Time's up, Gabby's ready, or he's not. They made their bets, now to roll the dice. Mr Hoo May 31st, 22 11:56 AM Luckily, Carl was never short of plans. He always made sure to plan for everything. Babygabrial May 31st, 22 12:17 PM "So, Gabby, to keep the pressure off. Win the Wild Card match, and just make sure you take the 2nd seed to an absolute barn burner of a match. If the match gets match of the tournament then everyone wins." Jack says. Mr Hoo May 31st, 22 11:26 PM "Sounds good to us, right Gabby?" Carl asked. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 12:30 AM Gabby was busy staring down BAR. Luckily Darla kept the baby occupied to finish the dinner. Jack paid and they walked out. Gabby wanted in Aunty's pouch as it was really cold outside. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 06:08 PM Carl made sure no one was watching closely before he helped Darla lift Gabby into her pouch. She patted his head lovingly as it was nice having him in her pouch again. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 07:04 PM He clung to his auntie looking like a pretty little joey. Gabby sucks his thumb as they head back to the car. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 09:59 PM The car ride home was relaxing enough. Darla sat in the passenger seat while Carl drove. This allowed Darla to fully enjoy Gabby in her pouch. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:01 PM Gabby felt safe and warm. He was falling asleep on the car ride home. He has a hard week ahead of him, so he'd better get as much rest as he can. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:05 PM They eventually made it home, and Darla gently moved Gabby from her pouch to his bed. She and Carl left the room and let him sleep, "Are you worried?" Darla asked. "I'd be lying if I said I wasn't, but I shouldn't. I have faith in him." Carl said. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:07 PM Darla wrapped her arms around Carl. She can give Gabby good luck kisses, but of course she can give Carl much more. She'll be with them this week. A lot is at stake since her shop can be closed for up to a week for this. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:09 PM Carl returned the embrace and welcomed every bit of her. He could really need her support to get through this stressful time in Gabby's career. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:14 PM The night soon ended and as the morning drew, it was time to load up the car with their suitcases and the boxes of merch. Gabby had two bags of clothes and toys, plus his diaper bag. Darla had her clothes, her supplies for the merch stand, and some of her dress making kit. That's three bags for her as well. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:16 PM The bags were loaded into the trunk of the car, Gabby was put into his car seat, and the three of them got started on their road trip to the tournament that could change their lives for the better or for worse. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:22 PM Gabby looked around as he was surrounded by a week's worth of boxes of t-shirts in different sizes. The backseat is so loaded so high that Gabby can't see through the window. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:23 PM Luckily, Carl gave him his phone and few toys to entertain himself. He didn't want his kitten to be bored in the car. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:28 PM While aunty and Daddy were up front talking about adult things. That's stuff not interesting to Gabby so he's playing games for kids 12-24 months. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:31 PM It made both aunt and father happy to see their kitten/joey smiling and having fun. It felt like taking your kid out to a sport that they begged to be signed up for. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:39 PM Plus Darla, feels more involved and even feels more apart of the family. They drive to Empire City. To a 5,000 seat arena. Its bigger than the concert hall even. Plus, there's a tv truck. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:40 PM Must be people and animals coming to film to the tournament. The trio gets out of the car and goes to the sign-up area. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:47 PM Gabby holds their hands as they get signed him signed up and get their merch stand assigned for them. The camera trucks have the logo for local sports channel. They go and get the boxes set for tonight. In fact one of the adults can set the stand while the other goes to check in at the hotel and get Gabby changed. Mr Hoo June 1st, 22 10:50 PM Darla volunteered to get the stand set up while Carl took Gabby to the hotel. After getting their assigned room, Carl got to work with getting Gabby dressed up in his outfit. Babygabrial June 1st, 22 10:54 PM The hotel room had one bed and a crib. Gabby layed on the bathroom floor to get changed in something. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 11:50 AM Namely his outfit. Carl wanted to make sure that he looked nice for when he had to make his appearance. He took out the outfit that Darla had for Gabby and helped him slip it on. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 12:00 PM It was a a nice, easy to slip on, dress, and a smalled version of his in ring attire that he can wear under it. The dress came with thin wrestling tights that he can wear under the skirt portion. The gear is in the style of a ballet tutu, of course with Gabby's new logo on the front. The dress had Darla's shop on the chest part. It was a long dress with no shoulder part so the shoulder parts of his wrestling gear will show more. The long skirt is to hide his tutu and tights. He looks like he's going to a daddy daughter dance when in both his gear and the dress. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 12:02 PM Carl thought his little kitten looked absolutely stunning. With that, he brought him over to the main building to get ready to make the appearance. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 12:05 PM People were already being let into the arena. It was a little walk from the hotel to the arena, luckily they didn't have to take the subway. Gabby went to the locker room since he was already geared up to go and waited for the wrestlers to be called. Gabby looks around and sees some of the other people in the tournament. Some of them he could very well face. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 12:06 PM It's a good thing Carl did some research on them beforehand. Research that he went over with Gabby while they waited. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 12:15 PM Soon everyone was called out backstage by a producer. As Gabby looks around he sees that there's a lot more people here. He didn't think about there also being a women's tournament as well, but that makes sense that there'd be one for each gender. So there's 80 wrestlers here for the tournament itself. The producer goes over the schedule. Today's matches will be the 8 wild card matches for the men's and women's tournaments. In between those will be exhibition tag and multiman tag matches. Not everything ie gonna make it on tv. Some matches will likely get cut out of the broadcast to save time. The main event will be an 8 person tag match featuring the top four seeds of the men's and women's tournaments. So a they dont think a wild card match is worth main eventing...and they'd be right. Wild cards are bottom of the barrel, not even seeded. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 12:19 PM Which was really bad new for any manager who wanted to get their client in front of people's eyes. Carl was no exception to this feeling, though he accepted the fact that sometimes you needed to work to get your face time on TV. Carl listened attentively to the names being called out for the matches, waiting to see who Gabby will be paired with. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 12:28 PM Carl wasn't the gym with them when they were going over brackets, and he likely didn't look up the official bracket online. So, it makes sense he didn't know. Gabby more payed attention to how long he'll have to wait for his match. He's the third mens wild card match, it will be him versus Odessius Pain. Gabby looks over at the happy sea lion in a singlet as their names were called. They're gonna be a good hour, maybe hour and a half into the show today. Gabby will need to really be focused and ready to go. Before they start the show, all the competitors will come out on stage to start the show as the tournament promoter says a few words. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:14 PM "Thank you all for coming today! And thank you to our competitors as well." the promoter said. He was a skinny lynx in a suit. "We have a great lineup of wrestlers here today, but only one of them will walk away with the ultimate prize." Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:24 PM "This years trophy for state champion, the $10,000 cash prize, and the winner and runner up get bids into the United States Young Wrestler Of The Year Tournament!" The crowd applauds. Gabriel's never performed in front of this many fans. This is a good near 1000 fans and more could be coming as the tournament goes on. The final day likely will be a packed house Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:27 PM Carl knew this would be a good thing for Gabby. More people see him, the more people know about him, the more notoriety he'll get. However, there was still the big risk of him losing everything, but Carl decided not to focus on that right now. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:30 PM The promoter goes through a few more formalities before declaring the start of the tournament. The crowd cheers, the cameras are rolling, the lights dim in the arena, and the wrestlers head to the back and wait to be called for bell time. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:32 PM Carl went over some possible strategies with Gabby before his match, making sure to cover every possible angle. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:34 PM Gabriella nods his head and sat there. "Dada I hungy." He complains a bit. He's really getting antsy and fussy. He has butterflies in his tummy and nerves get to him. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:36 PM "Don't worry, kitten. I got you covered." Carl said as he opened up the diaper bag and got out a jar of food. He took out the first spoonful and brought it to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:38 PM Gabriella eats like a good girl, getting some on his lips. He crawls in his daddy's lap and leans on him. People are hustling and bustling as they sit around catering. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:40 PM Carl relaxed Gabby by giving him his belly rubs to calm those butterflies in it. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:43 PM Gabriel clung to his Daddy and closed his eyes. He actually started to take a quick nap. He hid it pretty well, but now that they're here, its clear that he must have been worried for a while. He clung to his Dada for dear life as they hear the sounds of people chatting, folks moving around, a bigger crowd then they're used to getting heated, and cooled. It's all alot. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:45 PM Carl was there right beside Gabby to keep him calm and happy while waiting for their time. He silently sang Gabby nursery rhymes while continuing to rub his head and belly. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:49 PM Soon a large figure over shadowed them. Gabriella opens his eyes and looks up to see a large sea lion standing over them. He looks menacing and serious, before he smiles and says "Hey!" He squats down to meet Gabriel at eye level. "Ya look a bit out there, youngun. You better get you some of this cake from catering. This stuff is the bomb!" Odessius says in an exaggerated manner before handing Carl the plate. Mr Hoo June 2nd, 22 10:56 PM Carl took the plate, "Thanks. Odysseus, right?" he asked before beginning to feed Gabby the cake. Babygabrial June 2nd, 22 10:59 PM "That's what my mama named me. Nah just kiddin' its my in ring name. So, you my wild card opponent right. Gabby Angel, right. Good to meet ya." He says with a smile and holding out his hand. Mr Hoo June 3rd, 22 11:31 AM Carl motioned for Gabby to introduce himself. Babygabrial June 3rd, 22 12:33 PM Gabby stood up and curtsied with cake crumbs on his mouth. "Me Gabwiella Angel." Mr Hoo June 3rd, 22 10:34 PM "And I"m Carl, his manager." Carl introduced. Babygabrial June 3rd, 22 10:40 PM "Good meetin' y'all. I wish I had a manager that'd let me sleep on they lap. I'd be out. Cold. " h does an exaggerated and animated sleeping motion. It makes Gabby giggle. Mr Hoo June 3rd, 22 10:53 PM Carl smiled as well, liking this guy's enthusiasm, "So, how did you make your way to this tournament?" he asked. Babygabrial June 3rd, 22 10:57 PM "I've been kickin' it in the entertainment scene around here and in the other east coast states. One of my regular promoters said he got a bid for the tournament, and he said I could turn heads. I figured, why say no to a good time to shine." He chuckles Mr Hoo June 3rd, 22 11:03 PM "We've basically been clawing and scratching our way through the independent scene before we got noticed by a promoter. This is basically our one shot at potential stardom." Carl explained. He was amazed by how far they got. Babygabrial June 3rd, 22 11:09 PM In a couple of months they made it farther than they expected. They've really only been in the Empire State scene, but using this territory, they have a chance for notoriety in the region. Maybe bigger indie promotions will take notice. They're possibly about to be on local tv, and a viewtube channel. A huge step up. "Well hey, lets hope we both get eyes on us. And may the best human or anthro win." He holds a hand out and Gabby giggles shaking it in both hands. Mr Hoo June 3rd, 22 11:12 PM Carl smiled and shook his hand as well. He was sure to be an interesting matchup for Gabby. Babygabrial June 3rd, 22 11:15 PM Odysseus waved and walked off. Soon they were being called to gorilla position. Its go time, and the distraction made Gabby feel a lot better. Mr Hoo June 5th, 22 10:23 AM Carl sent Gabby to the position with a pat on the back, "You can do it champ, I'll be watching." he said. Babygabrial June 5th, 22 10:33 AM Gabriel got to where he's supposed to and stretched a bit. Before the producer called out. "Gabby Saint! You're up first! Music starting in 3-2-1!" Gabby's music hits as he waits for the moment to come out. Soon he pops from behind the curtain to some polite cheers. Most of this crowd don't know him. The EWS fans in attendance cheer the loudest. Some fans actively boo him, likely some dogs from his old wrestling school. They're all hard to hear in a crowd of a thousand people. "The following Wild Card match is scheduled for onefall! On the way to the ring, weighing in today at 185 ibs. From The Boroughs of Empire city. Princess! Gabby! Saint!" Gabby gets in the ring before twirling and curtseying again, the larger crowd still hasn't gotten to know him, so they politely clap. Mr Hoo June 5th, 22 10:46 AM Carl cheered as well for his kitten, knowing that if he gives a good performance, they'll all be cheering for him. Babygabrial June 5th, 22 10:52 AM Soon some hard rap pop song hits and the crowd has a similar reaction. Especially for this guy who appeals to a younger demographic. "And his opponent, from Strong Island. Weighing in today at 553 ibs. Odysseus PAIN!!!" Odysseus goes up the steps to the ring and tries to get the crowd pumped up before he enters and gets warmed up again as his music fades. Mr Hoo June 5th, 22 10:55 PM Carl chuckled slightly at the entrance. It was exactly has he expected from a guy like that. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 01:00 AM The ref calls for them to shake hands. They do so before backing up into their respective corners. The ref calls for the bell and we begin. The two circle each other. Odysseus slaps his chest and gets pumped up. Gabby looks to see how he can get to his neck. Most obvious route would be to attack his legs and chop him down. Gabby reaches up acting like he's gonna go for a test of strength and hopes his opponent takes the bait. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:13 AM The sea lion doesn't fall for it easy however and grabs Gabby by the waist before slamming him down. He then flips him over and goes for a Boston Crab. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:20 AM More than one way to skin a cat. Is that racist in yhis setting? Anyway, Gabby moves his legs to around his opponent's neck and lifts up to hurricanrana position. He hits the hurricanrana and gets Odysseus to one knee. From there Gabriel runs up for a step up heel kick to the back of the big guy's neck. It hits, but Pain shakes off the pain. The Princess runs the ropes hoping to hit a float over spike ddt, but Odysseus pops him up high into the air, and super kicks him across the ring as he's coming down. He does a smooth taunt showing his lovable charisma to the crowd. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:23 AM Carl scoffed at this as Odysseus walked up to Gabby and picked up both his legs in a giant swing. After sending him to a corner, he runs up and plants a knee strike into Gabby's chest before lifting him up again and giving him a piledriver. "Come on, kitten! Don't toy with this guy!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:32 AM Odysseus goes for the win and covers "1-2-kickout!" The ref calls as Gabby gets the shoulder up. Even a piledriver won't have the desired effect if you don't work the neck, but not everyone knows how to target a limb like Gabby does. Gabby rolls on his stomach to not get pinned again. Each kickout requires that much more energy. Odysseus goes to lift him up in a gut wrench, and when he goes for a gutwrench slam, Gabby turns the momentum and hooks the head mid motion and brings him down for a DDT. The crowd claps for that impressive reversal. Gabby kips up and lines Odysseus up as the sea lion rolls on his stomach. Gabby runs the ropes and drop kicks his head to give his neck a bit of whip lash. Gabby goes to the top rope and calls for Odysseus to get up. He stands up and Gabby jumps going for a hurricanrana again, but Odysseus catches him and power bombs him into the turnbuckle. The big man backs up slapping his chest and jumping in place. "All aboard the PAAAAIN TRAAAAAIN!" He calls as he charges in and hits a big splash on Gabby. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:37 AM Odysseus showboats for a while Carl cheers for Gabby to get back up. The sea lion picks Gabby up and chops him a few times before hitting him with a dropkick, followed by a crossface, looking to make Gabby tap out. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:45 AM Gabby feels the big guy cranking on his neck, which is a bit more damaged. Plus, his big hands grinding against Gabby's face. This is rough, Gabby needs to figure a way out of this. He can't break out due to the size and strength difference. So, The Princess tries maneuvering his lower body and scoot back towards the ropes where Odysseus can't see. The longer he stays in this hold the more painful it gets. His ankle hits the ropes and the ref calls for a rope break. Odysseus being respectful lets go of the hold immediately and the crowd claps for both of them. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:47 AM Carl cheered Gabby's quick thinking and watched Odysseus went to finish what he started by going for a lift. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:55 AM He hits Gabby with a belly to belly slam, and Gabby reals in pain as his chest and torso have been taking a beating. Odysseus goes to the top rope. He is about to squish Gabby, but Gabby senses the grave danger and runs to the ropes and makes Odysseus slip and fall onto the top turnbuckle. Gabby goes onto the ring appron, and climbs on the top rope with Odysseus. He can't lift the big man up, so going for a lawn dart is out of the question. So, Gabby hooks the sea lion's neck in the cravat hold and jumps off the top rope yanking them both down hitting a super cutter. The crowd gets on their feet for that. Gabby rolls the big man over and hooks a leg. "1-2-3! Ring the bell! Gabby Angel wins by Pinfall!" The ref calls as the bell rings and the crowd cheers. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:59 AM Carl cheered and ran into the ring to congratulate his kitten. He had just won his first match of the tournament. Odysseus sat up in slight pain, but smiled at Gabby and gave him an approving wink. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 12:04 PM Odysseus stands up holding his neck and cringing as that was really painful. Gabby holds his chest and walks to him and they shake hands. The crowd cheers for the sportsmanship. The screen comes up and Gabby's name is moved into the the tournament bracket. Tomorrow, it's really go time. The round of 32 proper. Starting against the number 2 seed of the tournament. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 10:26 PM And Carl knew what that meant, the real hurdles were going to start pouring in. It was deep strategizing time for them. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 10:33 PM Gabriel met up with his daddy in gorilla position. Of course he grabbed his dress from ringside first. He hoped he did good enough to make it on the tv broadcast. "Good job kid, that was a pretty nice match." Says the head tournament promoter. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 10:34 PM "We did train really hard for this after all, but we know it isn't going to be easy from here on out." Carl stated. Although, he was still hoping that Gabby made it on TV as well. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 10:40 PM "Yeah, well, you know what they say. Anything can happen in the world of pro wrestling." The promoter says. "Um...will I get to be on tv tonight?" Gabby asks giving puppy eyes."Ehhhh can't say you two will likely make cut for full matches on the broadcast, but it will still be uploaded in full on our YouTube channel. Plus, that last cutter and that wrench reverse ddt were some nice highlights so those will make it on the broadcast." The promoter is honest with them. "Here's your pay for your win today. Rest up, but stick around in case we need you for anything. Someone could get injured or no show, and you may have to pull double duty. You know the business, don't ya kid." The promoter asks as Gabby nods his head and looks to his daddy to take the payment. This time in the form of a check. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 10:41 PM Carl gladly took the check and went to check up on Gabby. He needed to make sure his little kitten didn't have any major boo-boos or needed his padding changed. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 10:43 PM His chest is stinging a bit, and his side hurts, but nothing a few kisses won't fix. Carl gets a text from Jess 'Tell Gabby, he did great, and looked so cuuuute~ Love Coach Jess♡' Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 10:47 PM Carl texted back: "I will, thanks for watching the match." He then shows Gabby the text that Jess sent. While Carl was busy with tending to Gabby's injuries, Darla came in on her break from selling merch. "I take it the match went well?" she asked. "Yep, Gabby was on fire out there." Carl said. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 10:51 PM Gabby squeals because that means she was in the crowd, or possibly still is, since the broadcast won't be starting for another hour and a half. Gabriel runs to Darla and hugs her nuzzling. "Auntie! I made it to round 1!" He cheers. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 10:53 PM Darla hugs Gabby and gives him several kisses, "I'm so proud of you, baby." Carl simply smiled at this tender scene. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 10:57 PM Gabby nestled her and yawned. He wants to nap in her pouch but they'd need somewhere private to do that. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:00 PM Carl and Darla take him to a secluded hallway and place Gabby in Darla's pouch. She sang him a lullaby while rocking back and forth on her tail. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:04 PM Someone still needs to watch the stand and looks like Gabby is quite occupied with his auntie. Its quite a mystery how long she will just be auntie. Especially with her little joey resting in her pouch. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:07 PM Carl offered to watch the stand while Darla took over backstage duties. In Carl's opinion, Darla would be a lot better as a mommy. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:09 PM Gabriella slept in her auntie's pouch for the next few matches or so. Not really waking up until the main event. The 8 person tag match. When Gabby woke up he could hear the crowd louder then ever. The stars of the show were out there doing their thing. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:13 PM Both auntie and joey watched the match through the TV screens throughout the backstage areas. Darla kept track of important notes to give to Carl later. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:22 PM Gabriel watched seeing 4th Seed G. Moriarty try to power his opponents with his height and impressive feets of strength. 3rd seed Penance Bishop throws hard kicks to the only man in the match taller than him before jumping up and hitting a hurricanrana shocking the crowd. Gabby's opponent tomorrow 2nd Seed "Shooter" Donavan Morales hits Bishop with a a hard german suplex and transitions it into a different slam with an aggresive pace. Then finally the 1st Seed Desmond Blade The Third moves in with swiftness and fluidity as if he was born in the ring. Picking a body part and with surgical precision, working it until his opponent would have to give up to the most basic hold put on it. These four even facing each other look like they are on a different planet from Gabby and people he's faced up to this point. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:23 PM Darla had every right to be nervous for Gabby as she took mental notes. Her little joey was going to be in the ring with those monsters very soon. She tried to shake off the potential bad thoughts and go back to her note taking. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:30 PM To win this whole tournament, Gabby would have to beat at least one of the four men in that ring currently, and could face possibly up to three of them. Soon DB3 had Moriarty locked in a hammer lock on the ground. Normally that would hardly mean anything and would just wear the shoulder down, but Moriarty's shoulder and arm have been brutalized throughout the match that he has to live to fight another day without injury and taps out. Gabby is perplexed. After all, that isn't the same move he won with at the fair. That wasn't even the same body part. DB3 is a walking arsenal who can use any wrestling move as a lethal weapon and make it look beautiful. Mr Hoo June 6th, 22 11:32 PM Just goes to show you should never judge a person by where you first see them. In the deer's head, he couldn't stop thinking about a particular face he noticed in the crowd that day. Babygabrial June 6th, 22 11:36 PM The look of drive and passion in them He knew immediately that they were a wrestler. Something in his head even told him that the human was likely in this tournament. His intuition was correct. DB3 could see they had potential, and their style was fairly cute. But his in ring work was a thing of beauty. He is curious, if the cute little boy will make it to possibly face him. Only time will tell. Mr Hoo June 7th, 22 11:53 AM That all depended on Gabby's performance. However, it seemed like the outer wheels of fate were turning in favor of that fabled matchup Babygabrial June 7th, 22 12:36 PM Who's elegance reigns supreme in one of the oldest sports in all of man and anthrokind? Gabby watched on in envy, excitement, and overall nervousness. This week will be a site to see. Soon the promoter comes out to close the show and remind everyone when they'll be starting up tomorrow with the men's and women's tournaments. Mr Hoo June 7th, 22 10:11 PM They closed off with this: "And thank you once again to our wrestlers for making this an entertaining spectacle and to our audience for supporting us all by being here tonight!" Babygabrial June 8th, 22 12:12 PM And like that the show was done around dusk. The local television broadcast is on, having been quickly edited, with commentary added. People were getting their checks and leaving to prep for tomorrow, some of the wild cards are heading home, or taking other bookings since their schedule is cleared up. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 05:00 PM Darla met up with Carl, who was still at the merch stand, "Hey guys, anything happen while I was here?" he asked as he patted Gabby's head. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 05:12 PM Gabriel nestles his daddy's hand. "We saw the main event Dada! The top four looked amazing!" He says bouncing up and down. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 05:14 PM Darla giggled as the bouncing tickled her, "He's really excited." "He should be, it's every wrestler's dream to face a top contender like those. However, we can't let their amazing styles distract us from beating them." Carl said. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 06:32 PM He nods his head before sucking his thumb and laying against auntie Darla. There are a few more sales, before they head back to the hotel. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:24 PM Once there, Carl got Gabby ready for a bath. His little kitten was all sweaty from his match. Darla undressed him while Carl got the water ready. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 10:28 PM The double teaming was as efficient as it was loving. Gabby sucks his thumb as his dress, gear, and soggy diaper is removed. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:29 PM They both lifted him gently into the warm water. They scrubbed him clean as they gave him some bath toys to play with. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 10:32 PM He played happily as he is cleaned off of the two. As his bath is going on, Gabby's phone is blowing up. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:34 PM The bath went well until the end. Gabby was dried off, padded up, and put in his bedtime clothes. Carl went to check Gabby's phone to see what the ruckus was about. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 10:37 PM There was like 50 text messages, none of the numbers have an id to them, but all of them are absurdly hateful. Calling Gabby a pussy, saying he's gonna be eaten alive, some being more tasteful and wishing him a nice hospital stay after tomorrow. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:39 PM As Gabby's father figure, Carl decided that it would be best to not let his precious kitten see these hateful messages. He blocked the numbers and deleted the texts so Gabby wouldn't see them. Meanwhile Darla was having a bit of playtime with Gabby before bed. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 10:43 PM It was worrying though, who would send these messages, why would they target Gabby, and probably most questionable of them all, how did they get Gabby's number? Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:44 PM One thing's for sure, they were probably out to destroy Gabby's confidence on purpose. Neither Carl or Darla would let anyone talk bad about their precious star-child. He was their light and their love. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 10:51 PM Gabby was put down to sleep with a nice warm bottle. On the television, as the promoter said, Gabby's match was shown in highlights earlier. The full match was posted online though. A few hundred views from die hard wrestling fans just looking at whatever matches they can see. In the comment section, a good bit of good reviews for Gabby. Some comments say Gabby's a good wrestler, but they don't like the cartoonish gimmick, or something of that nature. They knew Gabby would have his critics, but one person argued with every comment complimenting Gabby. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:52 PM Carl didn't know who that was, but he was grateful that Gabby had some supporters out there. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 10:57 PM Darla sees the comments, and points out. "That's not normal, usually someone does that to a big celebrity or something, and no offense, but of our little girl was on that level, we wouldn't be in this cheap hotel." She says. Between the text and the comment, that's a bit worrying. Could the new exposure be backfiring, or does someone have a grudge against Gabby? Nothing to focus on now, Gabby has a lot on his plate tomorrow, and going forward. Mr Hoo June 8th, 22 10:58 PM It is a mystery to solve another time. For now, Carl and Darla went to bed themselves to rest up for tomorrow. Babygabrial June 8th, 22 11:05 PM "So, seeing how much stock we had, I'm guessing we didn't sell too much merch today." Darla says sounding a bit worried, they did sell some, but most people who came got stuff from the bigger stars. Its reasonable for her to be worried financially. She is here with them instead of opening her shop. The merch money was her source of income this whole week. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 09:53 PM "Don't worry, once Gabby starts turning heads in this tournament, the merch will go flying off the shelves. The only problem being these detractors." Carl said, still thinking about those hateful texts. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:02 PM "Yeah, this is...alot, and we aren't even the ones fighting." She says scratching behind her ears. None of them knew what they were getting into, they knew there were risks, but things are getting riskier than they could have imagined. They have put all of their eggs in one basket. Gabby is that basket. Hopefully the eggs reach their destination without cracking. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:05 PM No matter what, they were both going to make sure those eggs never cracked. Each of them were going to give it their all in this tournament. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:09 PM Gabby woke up early in the morning and bounces on his daddy and auntie. "Up! Up! Up now!" He says with quite a bit of energy today. He tries to shake them. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:11 PM Carl stretched and yawn while slightly chuckling at Gabby's energy, "Someone's excited." he said. Darla got up as well, "Good morning, baby. Ready for another exciting day?" she asked. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:14 PM "Mhmm! Mhmm!" He nods his head rapidly. He smells like he just made a hot load into his diaper. While sitting on the two of them. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:19 PM Carl noticed and went to change him while Darla made everyone breakfast. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:27 PM The hotel was cheap and didn't have a full kitchen so cooking was a bit of an overstatement. Microwave breakfast sandwiches and instant oatmeal for the baby. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:30 PM It was good enough, given that's what they were used to given their current living situations. Still, Carl was happy to feed his little kitten. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:35 PM Gabby ate like a nice humble little girl who just got his butt wiped. He sits in his auntie's pouch to be fed his morning baba. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:39 PM Darla smiled at Gabby, she loved having her baby snuggled up nice and safe in her pouch. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:44 PM He finishes his baba and leans over to be burped. He was such a good girl for them. He needed his dress and gear for the day and they had to go to the stadium early to get the stand set Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:46 PM They did so, quickly and efficiently before heading out to the stadium. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:49 PM The ring was still set, but of course ring crews checked on it, made sure it was clean. Sound and lighting crews were testing everything. Media teams and merch teams were out and about. Then of course, wrestlers are showing up. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 10:52 PM Darla went to set up the merch stand for the day while Carl stayed with Gabby, keeping him company until the announcements were made. Babygabrial June 9th, 22 10:58 PM Gabby clapped and played with his dada happily. Rufie sends a text to Carl telling him that they are going to suprise Gabby today. Coaches pretty much say the same thing. Everyone is gonna be here today. Mr Hoo June 9th, 22 11:00 PM Carl was delighted at this news and shared it with Gabby. Babygabrial June 10th, 22 10:35 AM Ultimately killing the suprise part, but hey Carl gets a very excited baby for a good while. This is a big day, and everyone wants to see Gabby against the number 2 seed. Especially if he wins, but in the back of everyone's mind there's another reason they're all coming today. To say they were there for Gabby at least once in this tournament. Because this may be the last chance. Having doubt is understandable, especially if you saw the top four in action yesterday. If it were maybe the number 4 seed, especially since that one is a substitution, then there'd be quite a lot more confidence. But, there are fewer ways the odds could be stacked against Gabby in this situation. The second best wrestler from New York under the age of 24 going into this tournament. These guys aren't indie rookies like Gabby, they wrestler for big name promotions around the world. They worked hard for this. If Gabby falls at this point, they were screwed from the start. Mr Hoo June 10th, 22 10:19 PM This is why he needed that extra bit of happiness and support. A surprise was great and all, but it feels even better knowing that the people you love are going to be there to support you. Gabby needed to know that there people out there cheering for him first and foremost. Babygabrial June 10th, 22 10:33 PM They can all hide the fact that he's controversial to him, but there's the chance that he knows, even if he doesn't show it. Even though he was hesitant at first he's really broken out of his shell. When they dressed him like a little girl to have dinner with Jack, he would have never done that two months ago. He would have to be dragged out of the apartment kicking and screaming. Ironically, he's grown quite a bit since meeting so many people who accept him. Mr Hoo June 10th, 22 10:37 PM Carl even started to feel a little better about himself. Despite his appearance which gave him so much trouble in the past, he was making a lot of friends who let him know that they had his and Gabby's backs. Babygabrial June 10th, 22 10:41 PM Soon it was time for Gabby to head into the locker room and get ready. Same deal as yesterday with the new gear. An easy to take off dress with his gear on under it. The sound of more people entering the arena can be heard even from the locker room. Mr Hoo June 10th, 22 10:47 PM Carl was quick to dress Gabby in his gear and dress. Babygabrial June 10th, 22 10:50 PM "Is Gabby's Nanny and Gabby's coaches gonna see Gabby today Dada?" He asks as his hair is being brushed. He has butterflies in his tummy snd is clearly nervous as he hears more and more people enter. Mr Hoo June 10th, 22 10:54 PM "Of course they are, kitten. They're gonna cheer you on because they love you so much." Carl says. Babygabrial June 10th, 22 10:58 PM "Will Gabby see them, Dada?" He asks before giving a little purr and nestling his face on his Dada's lap. He's so distracted by his own thoughts and worries, that he could probably get his markup applied without knowing. Mr Hoo June 10th, 22 11:01 PM Carl did that as well while telling him that; "I'll make sure you will." Babygabrial June 10th, 22 11:15 PM Gabby nods his head. Soon it was time to reveal the card for the day. At the meating the card was shown. All tournament matches today mixing between men's and women's. Since it's round 1, the higher seed matches are spread out a bit. Gabby goes on mid show, the women's first seed opens the show, and the main event is actually the 14th and 19th seeds going at it. Makes sense. They're close enough that it's competitive, and they're high enough up to give some credibility. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 04:44 PM Even Carl knew that you needed to put the top talent first, otherwise the audience is going to lose interest. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 06:28 PM But, blowing all your top talent early will mean everyone will not want to stay through the full program. Finding a good balance in building a card is a craft many people try, few are really any good at. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 09:26 PM Something even the most common of common people know about. Balance was everything in almost anything. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 09:34 PM Knowledge and execution are two different beasts. Both need to be tamed. Soon the meeting was over and Gabby could do with a quick nap and a diaper change before bell time. It will hopefully ease him and give him time to think. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 09:37 PM Carl did just that. He took Gabby to a quiet place to have his nap, laying down a soft mat for him and singing a lullaby to help him have happy dreams. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 09:39 PM Gabby soon sucked his thumb as he was lulled off to dreamland. Thankfully the area was quiet enough that the crowd noise, and entrance music was muffled. If there was pyro, there'd be no chance for Gabby to go to sleep. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 09:46 PM If that was the case, Carl had earplugs ready so that his kitten wouldn't be disturbed. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 09:50 PM The show went on for a good two hours before a producer called out."Princess Gabby Angel and Shooter Donovan Marales! You're next up!" The producer says then repeates themselves to get the wrestlers to come to Gorilla Position. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 09:52 PM This call came after Gabby woke up from his nap and while Carl was giving him a change. He was able to get him into position right on time. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 09:56 PM Gabby warms up and streatches trying to wake up. He turns towards his Dada and waves bye bye to him before gulping. His opponent walks by looking serious with the towel around his shoulder. His opponent warms up taking shots and practices some basic wrestling. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 10:04 PM "Don't get intimidated, kitten. Daddy will be watching you. Remember, you practiced hard for this." Carl said to him. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 10:06 PM He nods his head and is about to go for a hug. "Gabby Saint! You're out first!" Gabby's music plays. Gabriel whimpers as he looks to his daddy knowing he has to go without a hug. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 10:13 PM Carl gives him a quick hug before sending him off. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 10:16 PM Gabby goes to the curtain and takes a deep breath before coming out smiling and going through the motions of his entrance. Coming down the ramp, he hears cheers near the front that are pretty loud. Its his coaches and Rufie. He smiles big and skips down to ring side and hugs them. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 10:20 PM They all wished Gabby good luck in the match and that they were all rooting for him. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 10:23 PM He feels much better as he gets in the ring, twirls around at the center as his dress falls to the mat revealing his ring gear. A nice little bit of pageantry that the crowd can appreciate. Soon his music fades as soon some hard rap plays and soon the Shooter emerges hopping up and down cracking his nuckles. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 10:29 PM He pumps up the crowd and flexes his muscles as the crowd cheers. He then looks to Gabby and gives him a thumbs down. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 10:35 PM The ribbon snake moves down to the ring. As he rolls in he throws his towel to the corner and circled around the ring before taking some shots and stretching. His music fades as the wrestlers go into their corner. The crowd awaits for the announcer to begin. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 10:38 PM The word is given for the announcer to begin the introductions. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 10:44 PM "The following contest is a first round match, scheduled for one fall with a 30 minute time limit l. Introducing first, coming from The Boroughs of Empire City. Weighing in today at 183ibs. Wild card, Princess Gabby Saint!" Cheers and applauds. "And his opponent from Nickle City, Empire State. He is weighing in today at 145ibs. Second Seed, The Shooter Donavaaaaaan Moraaaaaaaleeeeeees!" Big pop from the crowd. They are familiar with his work and they can't wait to see it in action again. Mr Hoo June 11th, 22 10:52 PM They'll be getting that action soon, when the bell finally rung and the two combatants began their first lockup. Babygabrial June 11th, 22 11:02 PM Alot of wrist fighting to start off, both technical wizards looking to gain control. Getting the wrist can allow one to climb up the arm and get an easy shot at the neck. That's immediately what Donavan does as he wins wrist control and gets Gabby in a headlock. He doesn't go for the head and arm takedown, he spins around behind and hooks Gabby's leg and trips him forward, flattening the princess on his stomach. Morales spins around for a front headlock, but Gabby pops his hip and spins out from under him and hops over his opponent's hips, rolling him up into a schoolboy pin trying to get the quick win. "1-2-"Donavan kicks out by rolling backwards to his knees and the shooter shoots in getting Gabby's leg. Gabby uses a cross face to pry his leg just enough to sprawl on the snake's back and spins behind him. Gabby now hooks his opponent's legs, but Donavan rolls on his head and rolls Gabby up for a pin. "1-2-" Gabby kicks out and bridges on his head before rolling over and goes for a norther lights pin on Donavan. "1-2-" Donavan kicks out by bridging up mid pin and goes for a backslide knowing Gabby would roll through. They get back standing but Donavan still has Gabby's wrists and he spins the princess around and goes for a German suplex but Gabby reverses it into a hip toss. Donavan rolls to his feet and gets on his knee as Gabby gets in a low stance and finally these two are at an impass. The crowd stand up for that amazing technical ground work. Gabby pants from all that. Donvan still looks like the bell hasn't rung. Mr Hoo June 13th, 22 10:40 PM Carl could barely keep track of what was going on. Donovan surely knew how to get out of a tricky situation. Not really sure if this was a racist remark, but those were snakes for you. Gabby had to trap him in a way in which he couldn't get out, easier said than done of course. Loads of tech stuff needed to be done, as well as a whole lot of wearing out. Babygabrial June 13th, 22 10:52 PM "This didn't start well at all." Wendy says in the crowd. "What are you talking about Chief?" Asks Rufie "Gabby held his ground hold for hold with this guy." Wendy then points her wings at them both in response and says "And look at the end result. Gabby is panting two minutes into the match, and Donavan is fit as a whistle." Jess then points out "But Rufie has a point. Gabby kept up with him, and Gabby doesn't exactly have a small tank. Why is Donavan not out of it?" She asks "I'd put money on the stress." Jerry throws his two cents in. Wendy nods and adds on "Donavan moved with a purpose. He knew what he wanted to do, and did it with no hesitation. While he acted, Gabby reacted, he moved out of instinct because he senses danger coming." She says. The two circle each other again, but this time Donavan shoots in and and hits a double leg takedown. He climbs up the body with a sliver and starts ground and pounding Gabby putting the princess on the defense in a bad position. Mr Hoo June 13th, 22 10:55 PM Carl started to get worried, were Gabby's doubts somehow getting in the way of his performance? Rufie had this worry deep down as well, the last thing Gabby needed right now was to be discouraged. If there is one thing they all knew though, is that Gabby was tough. He was skilled as well. If there was any time for him to pull off a saving maneuver, it was now. Babygabrial June 13th, 22 11:02 PM Gabby grabbed an incoming fist and brought his legs up to go for an armbar. The Shooter slips out and Gabby swiftly stands up. Donavan moves around Gabby, staying low, and in Gabby's blind spot. Angel looks around not spotting his opponent and he grits his teeth. He tears up scared as he's grabbed from behind. His arm is put in a hammer lock and cranked like a wrench on a nail. Gabby cringes in a very uncomfortable position. The ref asks if he wants to give up. Gabby sniffles and shakes his head no. He galops forward and tries to build up speed as his arm is cranked harder and harder. His shoulder almost ready to pop. Morales uses his free hand to club the back of Gabby's head. Gabriel keeps running around while in the hold picking up momentum before charging the ropes and dropping down to throw Donavan through them. Donavan falls out of the ring as Gabby holds his arm and rolls his shoulder. His heart is racing. He's terrified. Mr Hoo June 13th, 22 11:07 PM Carl runs up to the ringside barriers and offers words of encouragement, "Don't be scared, kitten! You can do this! Remember all you've been though!" "Don't let him beat you, Gabby! We know you'll make us all proud!" Rufie shouted. "They're right, kid! We didn't train you just so you could fall at the early hurdles! We trained you to be a winner!" Jerry cheered. "We all believe in you! Go on and win this!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial June 13th, 22 11:15 PM Gabby looks around at his team, his family and nods his head. He runs the ropes and goes for a suicide dive, but Donavan dodges by jumping on the apron to the side. Gabby rebounds by grabbing the ropes mid dive. Gabby swings around and kicks Donavan in the back. Donavan, being the smaller competitor, drops to a knee as Gabby jumps on the middle rope and hits a springboard DDT on the apron. With his high flying and reaction time, Gabby takes control for the first time in the match. Gabby rolls his opponent into the ring, before climbing to the top rope. Gabby goes for a somersault leg drop but Donavan dodges and pulls Gabby to his feet. Morales hooks Gabby from under one arm and pops his hips hitting Gabby with a half and half suplex. He slivers away as Gabby gets on all fours in pain Donavan runs in and hits a penalty kick on Gabby's arm that he had in the hammer lock earlier. Gabby grasps and falls holding his arm. Mr Hoo June 13th, 22 11:18 PM The group cringes as that spot is hit, Gabby was going to have to watch that part. Donavan stands above Gabby as the padded wrestler writhes in pain. He then forces him up and puts Gabby in a standing chokehold to make him pass out. "Get out of there, kitten!" Carl shouts. Babygabrial June 13th, 22 11:24 PM Gabby remembers that this is how he lost to BAR. That lost. That one fucking blemish on his record. He cringes with hate overclouding the fear on his eyes. "Grrrrrrrrrrrr Ahhhhhhhh!" Gabby lets out a war cry as he pries the snake off of him. He turns to Donavan immediately and jumps up hitting an enziguri to the back of Donovan's head. Suddenly this one sided match got a lot more even, but Gabby is still expending way more energy than Donavan. A long match doesn't benefit the princess at this point. Gabby raises Donavan up for a suplex and hits it before floating over, but this gets him trapped. Donavan wraps his legs around Gabby and overhooks his head before grabbing the hurt arm to try and lock it into a kimura. Gabby can break free, but it's going to cost him a lot of stamina and this will greatly wear his arm and shoulder down. Mr Hoo June 13th, 22 11:28 PM Carl was feeling deja vu as well. Hell, his paw already started reaching for a towel... No, not again. Gabby was better now, more skilled and experienced. He cheered some more to give Gabby some encouragement. It was a do or die moment. The crowd watched with anticipation, waiting to see what would happen. "Might as well give up now, princess." Donavan whispered in Gabby's ear as he continued to tighten the hold. Babygabrial June 13th, 22 11:42 PM Gabby cringes feeling his shoulder getting closer and closer to popping out of socket. He can't stay like this. He will either tap, or the ref will stop the match if he's injured that hard. He squirms before moving towards where Donavan is pulling. He rolls all the way over and gets to a knee with Donavan's legs squeezing the life out of him like a boa constrictor. Meanwhile, his arm is still in popping range. The crowd start chanting for Gabby seeing his determination. Gabby, one step at a time marches towards a corner. He finally picks up steam and ramps Donavan right into the corner. Forcing the second seed snake to let go. Gabby runs across the ring and runs back hitting a clothesline into the corner. Gabby used his bad arm and that made him cringe. He shakes his arm around and turns the shooter around to lift him to the top rope. Gabby hops up and goes for a tear drop suplex, but the time Gabby took with his arm gave Donavan enough time to snap out the daze. He hangs on to the turnbuckle to not be lifted. He elbows Gabby a few times before Gabby stumbles down to the ring. Gabby runs up and kicks the snake in the back of the neck again stunning him. He lifts him up for the teardrop suplex off of the top rope. However, Donavan rotates mid air landings on top of Gabby. From there he goes for a pin with his legs firmly on Gabby's good arm. "One-two-thre" As the ref's hand was coming down, Gabby's hand shot up. His bad arm shot up. Just as Donavan planned. He immediately grabs the arm and spins around to a north-south position with Gabby before doing a hand stand, holding Gabby's arm down. His knees come down and knee's Gabby's shoulder. Gabby cringes in pain kicking around. Donavan gets on a hand stand and drops his knees on Gabby's shoulder once more. Mr Hoo June 14th, 22 10:29 PM Carl's heart jumped at that close countdown, he couldn't bear to see his little kitten get pummeled around like this. No, he was going to succeed, he had to. He cheered louder than he has been doing up until that point. The same went for Rufie and rest of the coaches, they wanted to see him win. "Come on, kitten! Trap that bozo and tie him down!" This was when Darla came in to watch the match for a short while. She was shocked to find Gabby down on the mat and writing in pain. She did her fair share of cheering as well, wanting to see Gabby win as well. Babygabrial June 14th, 22 11:59 PM Once Donavan was satisfied with the elbows he sat Gabby up and pulled back on his shoulder, and shoving his knee into the Princess' back. Gabby was stuck there as he continued to wear down on the arm and shoulder. Gabby started squirming and kicking around. The ref watches to see if Gabby taps out. Gabby stomps his feet as the crowd claps. Gabby starts standing up, but the shooter sends hard elbows into Gabby's shoulder. Gabby sits back down until he starts powering up again with the crowd getting more and more on his side. Gabby stands up and spins around. He hooks Morales' head into a cravat hold attempting his Cutter, but Donva pushes Gabby into the ropes. Gabby runs back and hits Donovan with a hard lariet with the bad arm. It gave Donavan whiplash but now they're both down. The ref begins the ten count for a double knockout as Donavan lays there knocked loopy, and Gabby lays there holding his arm in pain. Around the count of 3 the announcer says on the intercom "15 minutes have passed." There's a 30 minute time limit. There's only 15 minutes left in the match. If there's a draw Gabby doesn't want to know what happens. If they decide these two have to fight again, then Gabby will lose for sure because Donavan knows what to do now. Mr Hoo June 15th, 22 10:47 PM The way things were going now, it was obvious that Donavan had the upper hand when it came to overall performance and dominance in the match. The judge's decision would almost certainly go to him. Carl knew that Gabby had to pin the little slippery punk now or it was over for them. Rufie and coaches cheered for Gabby to pin the guy down while he could. Babygabrial June 15th, 22 11:03 PM The crowd were getting hot from the match. Donavan got to a knee by the count of 5. Gabby was still down though. "Six!" The ref called as Donavan stood up. "Seven!" It was getting close as Gabby was working his way up. "Eight!" Gabby was using his good arm to push himself up. "Nine!" Gabby stumbles as he stands. If he falls then its all over. "Te-" Gabby held a hand up as he got himself stable on his feet and the crowd gave him a standing ovation as the ref called for the match to resume. Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 10:12 PM Carl gave a cheer as well, congratulating his kitten on being strong, "Now finish this, watch out for his grabs!" he called out. Babygabrial June 16th, 22 10:21 PM Donavan went for a shot, but this time Gabby had it scouted. He jumps over The Shooter and runs up the top rope, no hands and moonsaults, hooking Donovan's head mid air, and DDT's him driving his head and neck on the matt. The Cutter was reveresed earlier so Gabby points to the corner and does a darting motion. He's signaling for his Lawn Dart. No, one has kicked out of that. He struggles getting Donavan up on his shoulder with only one good shoulder to use. Gabby gets the snake on and charges in. Mid-Charge, Donavan slithers out and rams Gabby's bad shoulder into the hard, yet padded turn buckle. Gabby staggers wincing in pain, and the snake sees the opportunity and seizes it. He jumps up and wraps his legs around Gabby's shoulders and grabs his arms before rolling over hooking in an armbar. Crowd cheers as this has to be over with how banged up Gabby's shoulder and arm is. But Gabby hooks his fingers together instinctively so his arm can't be hyper extended. Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 10:26 PM "That's it, now get out of there!" Carl cheered. Rufie and the coaches cheered as well, praising Gabby's quick thinking. Babygabrial June 16th, 22 10:32 PM Gabby struggled, and kicked around. Every second in that armbar was excruciatingly painful. He can't lift his arm up in this condition to power bomb him. Yet, he is too far away from the ropes. He feels Morals pulling trying to hyper extend his arm. When he feels a pull, he rolls with the momentum and stacks up Donavan for the pin. "One! Two! Thre-" Donavan breaks the hold to kick out as Gabby moves away to the ropes. Cringing and wincing in pain. "Twenty minutes have passed. There are ten minutes left in the contest." Gabby is screwed, but he has one last trick up his sleeve. Its a gamble, but so is even being here. He's been playing against a stacked duck, but everyone has bet on him. They say the house always wins, but if he wants to succeed for his friends, family, and his own dream. He will need to BURN the house down. Gabby leans on the ropes holding his arm out. Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 10:37 PM Carl and the coaches watched with bated breath to see what Gabby would do. Donovan need to end this once and for all, sick of this guy's tenacity. He charged and went in, looking to end it all. Babygabrial June 16th, 22 10:48 PM Donavan took the bait going to punt kick Gabby's arm again. The princess swiftly rolled behind as Morales got his foot caught in the rope. Gabby, painfully due to his shoulder, lifts Donavan back first on to them, and the crowd gasps as there's only two things that could be done from that position. A torture rack submission, but that would hurt Gabby more than Donavan due to Gabby's shoulder. The other is something no one expected. Most of this die hard wrestling crowd knows what he's going for. Less knowledgeable or casual viewers, or people more new to wrestling like Carl and Darla don't but can hear the crowd go silent in anticipation. "Is he going for..." asks Rufie. "Going for what?" asks Jess. "He can't be..." says a shocked Wendy "Can't what?" Asks Jess again. "He's freaking insane!" Shouts Jerry "Crazy for what!? What's he going for!?" Asks Jess sounding worried now. They don't answer, but Gabby does as he cries out to the heavens "BURNING HAMMER!!!"he runs to the center of the ring and jumps Driving Donavan on his head and neck. Quantified by how Gabby slammed him, it pressed all of Donovan's body weight on his head and neck as he's driven into the mat. The crowd stand up cheering loudly absolutely astonished. Gabby stacks him up and pins him "ONE! TWO! THREE!" thr ref calls for the bell, but thank God the bell keeper saw the ref signal because he couldn't hear the ref over how loud the crowd just popped and stood on their feet. "Here's your winner by pinfall! PRINCESS! GABBY ANGEL!!!!!" The announcer finalizes. Darla and Jess look incredibly confused but happy Gabby won. Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 10:50 PM Rufie jumps up and cheers, screaming loud in excitement over the win. Carl climbed into the ring and gave Gabby a hug, being careful of his bad arm, "That was outstanding, kitten! Daddy's so proud of you!" Babygabrial June 16th, 22 10:56 PM Gabby giggled and leaned in on his daddy holding his arm. Donavan is not getting up. A crew comes to help him out of the ring. He's gonna be feeling that for a while. The crowd are not quieting down. They are going nuclear after seeing that. "I'm super happy he won, but what was that, and why is everyone going insane?" Jess asked, she hasn't been involved in the business, being mostly just a trainer. "Because Gabby just gave everyone a moment never to forget. He executed the Burning Hammer. The most dangerous and unbeatable wrestling maneuver ever made." Wendy clears up as she looks on qt the smiling Gabby looking on at everyone in the crowd. Wendy thinks to herself 'What in the hell stumbled into my gym?' Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 10:57 PM "One of the greatest wrestlers you'll ever see in your entire life." Rufie told her before going back to her loud cheering. Carl picked up a mic and asked Gabby if he wanted to say a few words before leaving backstage. Babygabrial June 16th, 22 11:05 PM "Th-Thank you everybody. That was...really tough, but I did it! I beat the second seed, even it took everything I had in me." The crowd responds with chants of "YOU DESERVE IT!" She giggles. "I-I hope to keep going, and win the whole tournament! Especially since there's a score I want settled, and someone wrestler here I can only dream of facing." Gabby blushes like a little girl with a crush. "So, please....please keep supporting me, just like my family has supported me and kept me going when I almost gave up myself. But I didn't give up, I wanted to win, I want to keep winning! I want to be the best! Be it Rookie Of The Year or World Heavyweight Champion! My soul BURNS for it!" The crowd cheers as Gabby's music hits and the crowd chants "Burning Princess! Burning Princess! Burning Primcess!" As Gabby heads up the ramp, with his daddy's aid, Desmond Blade's music hits and he walks from behind the curtain with another tremendous pop from the crowd. Desmond looks into Gabby's eyes as they finally meet up close. Gabby blushes like a school girl again, indicating that DB3 is who he meant earlier. Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 11:08 PM Carl tries to keep his little kitten calm as they stand in front of this absolute legend standing right in front of them. His own heart beating really fast. The deer looks at Gabby with a cold, calculating stare. It's as if he was trying to see right through him, right into his very soul. Babygabrial June 16th, 22 11:14 PM Gabby looks back, his soul wanting. Wanting him...in the ring. DB3 doesn't say a word, he struts down elegantly as he pops the collar of his jacket ready to steal the show once more. Gabby sways smiling and blushing. You can hear the swaying by his crinkling diaper. They head backstage as a lot of people come and congratulate Gabby on the huge upset victory, the incredibly good match, and of course hitting the Burning Hammer. Gabby's cheeks are pinker then the makeup on them. From the praise, and because the number one seed of the tournament noticed him. He has a different kind of butterflies in his tummy. Just thinking in his mind getting to face someone like DB3. The few times Gabby has seen him work has been scary, yet comforting. Mr Hoo June 16th, 22 11:17 PM Carl was happy that Gabby was feeling more excited than nervous as the prospect of facing someone that skilled. Although something deep inside him told him that Gabby still had a few steps to go before the deer could fully recognize the talents of the padded fighter. For now, he took him to the medical bay to get his arm and shoulder looked at. Rufie and the coaches, as well as Darla even came to offer their support. Babygabrial June 16th, 22 11:22 PM The trainers looked it over and had him move it around. It stung a bit and Gabby winced. "Its definitely bruised and worn down. Keep some ice on it, and rest it for the night , and you should be cleared to go. No fractures or dislocations as far as I see." The trainers tell Gabriel before they tape up an ice pack to his shoulder and wrap his elbow up. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 07:16 PM Carl would be sure to follow this advice and keep a watchful eye over his little kitten. He was relieved that nothing broke during that match. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 07:32 PM Gabby hopped down and ran over to his Dada. "Dada! I won! Gabby won!" He cheers bouncing up and down. The adrenaline is wearing off. His state of mind is exiting the ring now that his body has. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 07:44 PM "You did, kitten. And Daddy is so proud of you." Carl said. "We're all proud." Darla said as she hugged Gabby." Babygabrial June 17th, 22 07:55 PM A huge weight was lifted off of everyone's shoulders. Gabby achieved a major upset, and did it in eye catching fashion. His career and reputation is intact. Now though, the real challenge begins. All eyes are on Gabby now, and no one in his path will underestimate him. Including a foe who has already defeated him. A foe who watches his celebration from a distance at this moment. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 10:06 PM Carl's heightened senses picked up on his presence. It had the same feeling of when a mugger was about to sneak up on him. He wanted to get Gabby back to the room, right now. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 10:11 PM So they went over to the promoter. He gives Gabby his pay for the winning purse for the match, and tells Gabby that time will be slotted in tomorrow for Gabby to do an interview segment. Big things are already popping for him, and when Gabby's winning, they're all winning. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 10:14 PM Carl was happy for his little kitten, and the best part was that he had a lot of loving people behind him to help make it happen. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 10:22 PM Back at the hotel they celebrated with drinks and food, payed for by a visiting Jack, like Gabby won the whole tournament already. A bottle of apple juice for Gabriella of course "Woohoo! All the coverage Gabby's getting has got to boom my shop!" Darla says "Hey, we are already getting calls about new recruits wanting to learn at our gym. We didn't teach Gabby the Burning Hammer but hey, it gets business booming." Jerry says. "Hey, folks are asking for Gabby left and right. Bookings across this side of the country looking for this kid." Jack shows on his phone. "Well looks like a tour for me and MY tag partner" Rufie emphasizes Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 10:27 PM Carl felt like he was in a dream, for once in his life things were starting to go his way. Of course he couldn't have done it without a little help from his friends. And to think this all started with an accidental encounter on the street. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 10:30 PM As they all partied Gabriel soon fell asleep in the hotel provided crib. They were busy basking on today, he was focused on tomorrow. A weight off his shoulders, he made his friends and family happy. An even bigger weight replaced it in that he has to show the audience that his win was no fluke. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 10:34 PM They all had no doubt about that. If anyone could pull it off, it was Gabby. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 10:44 PM On the television they showed Gabby's match in full and gave it match of the night. Putting it in the running for match of the tournament. They show the match to determines who faces Gabby tomorrow as well. It was between the number 18th seed Shade a brawling pitbull with a gangster gimmick, and the number 15th seed Angelo Oscero a tag team wrestler with a mix of striking and high flying. He's puerto rican wirehair cat with an aggressive style to him. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 10:49 PM Carl thought about which one of these two would make a better opponent for Gabby. He thought that Shade would be a good matchup due to the difference in styles. However, he also thought that Angelo's move-set would be easily countered. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 10:55 PM Throughout the match, Shade used his superior size and strength to over power the young cat, but Angelo would strike back with stinging punches before taking things to the top rope and diving on the big dog. At a point they started brawling outside of the ring and Shade tried to powerbomb Angelo through the timekeeper's table but Angelo reverses it into a huricanrana, and after Shade goes through the table and gets Shade in to hit his finisher, a cat's cradle pile driver. A lot of neck based finishes recently. Anyway, Angelo gets the three count and moves on to face wild card Gabby Angel tomorrow. Mr Hoo June 17th, 22 10:58 PM Carl remembered Gabby's striking-based style and occasional high-flying maneuvers. He would have to get this cat in a good hold and wear down his limbs if he wanted to succeed. Babygabrial June 17th, 22 11:02 PM Throughout the program the women's tournament advanced as well. On the men's side, they showed BAR's match in highlights since it was so quick and actually pretty one sided they didn't feel the need to cover the whole match, and of course Desmond Blade The Third advances. Seeds one, three, four, and five move on to the Sweet 16 round. Only one big shocker, and that would be the one wild card still in it. Gabby Angel, newly christened 'Burning Princess' Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 08:44 AM It did have a nice ring to it. That's it, it's decided. Gabby new in-ring nickname shall officially be 'Burning Princess' Babygabrial June 19th, 22 08:54 AM Gonna have to have to express order t-shirts to capitalise on this. Folks at the tournament live are going to be buying those like hotcakes made at Big Pauly The Pig's Pancake House. Locals are raving about Gabby's match online. The local coverage is giving them a huge boost in exposure in Empire State. Indie outlets are talking a bit about him so die hards may have Gabby Angel whispered in their ears. A niche fanbase is a fanbase none the less. They will take what they can get. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 08:56 AM Darla went right to work on ordering those shirts, making sure they had a really cool design to go with it. Carl helped her out, or course. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 08:59 AM Soon everyone noticed Gabby was asleep in the crib, blissfully unaware and unmoved by the excited world around him. One by one everyone dipped for the night. Rufie had an out of state booking so they'd have to miss tomorrow and maybe the day after. Jerry and Wendy say they'll come tomorrow, but Jess is going to be running the gym tomorrow so she'll be out. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 09:04 AM Carl bid them farewell and was alone with Darla, "Everything's happening so fast." he said. "Yeah, it's crazy, but it's also kind of fun." "You bet. Feels like we're almost on top already." Babygabrial June 19th, 22 09:10 AM "And we have our little girl to thank for it." Darla smiles looking down into the crib at the sleeping beauty. Darla's been struggling really, mentally and financially. Her store doesn't see as many clients as it really needs, and her world has been pretty dull. Gabriella could be her ticket to success and she gets to be on these adventures across the state while doing it. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 09:14 AM And Carl couldn't be happier to have her around. She was special to him, just as much as Gabby was. There were no two people in his life that he loved more. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 09:18 AM Darla looked to Carl and went in for a kiss as they made their way to the bed for the night. The next morning Gabriel woke up crying feeling uncomfortable. His ice pack melted in his crib and he was all wet. Well, besides his diaper, that's wet for a different reason. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 09:31 AM Carl and Darla woke up from a great night's sleep and went to their precious child's aid. They got Gabby out of his crib and dried him off, being extra careful with him. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 09:32 AM Gabriella sniffles and whines being a bit fussy this morning due to how he woke up. He peaked up out of the towel batting his eyes. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 10:43 PM Darla nuzzled him lovingly while Carl prepared breakfast for the three of them. Gabby was sat down and spoon-fed delicious oatmeal by Darla. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 10:50 PM He got some on his cheeks and lips. He looked like the most adorable baby in the whole wide world. He bat his pretty eyes at Darla and let out the sweetest of coos. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 10:52 PM The roo squealed as this happened. She wiped Gabby's face when he was finished. "Your arm feeling OK, kitten?" Carl asked. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 10:53 PM Gabriel rolled his arm around it felt funny, there was definitely a bruise, but he could move it just enough. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 10:57 PM The two caretakers went to get their baby dressed for the day. They were extra careful in helping him out, due to taking caution when getting his injured arm through the sleeve. The last thing they wanted was for their baby to get even more hurt. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 11:00 PM He winced once and he felt them halt what they were doing. He didn't cry or anything. Today he's in a different dress, this one came up over his wrestling gear with no straps and sleeves. It was mostly a corset, bra, and skirt. Again it combed with the wrestling gear Darla made for him during the build up to the tournament. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 11:02 PM He looked absolutely stunning. Darla put Gabby in her pouch as they walked to the stadium. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 11:05 PM Gabby's hair was down today, held back by a headband with a bow on top. He had to make sure his constant nuzzling didn't mess up his hair or....makeup. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 11:06 PM They made their way to the main room where tonight's events were to be announced. Carl had to wait and see exactly when Gabby's interview would be on. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 11:10 PM They're in the sweet 16 today, and if it were only one tournament, they'd probably have some filler matches, and possibly would be airing live. The addition of the women's sweet 16 makes it 32 matches today. So they had to get tgings going as early as possible. Folks were mad dashing setting up security, merch stands, ticket takers, concession stands, wrestlers getting dressed and warmed up, fans coming in as early as they can to get the good seats. This is day 3. Each day is projected to have more attendance than the last. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 11:12 PM That means more eyes on Gabby and his performance. Darla had to get her own stand ready, leading her to hand Gabby off to Carl, give both of them a quick kiss, and get going. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 11:15 PM Gabby needed to check in with the trainer, get weighed in, and get warmed up. His makup and hair was done already, but he was still on the move. The trainers checked him, cleared him. Then at the scale he had to be stripped down to yis diaper to get a proper weight. He seemed not scared to have his diaper showing in front of several strangers. He has really become comfortable in his own skin. Mr Hoo June 19th, 22 11:17 PM Carl actually thought he looked cute with just a diaper on. Of course, that's how most anthros kept their babies when walking around. No clothes, just the diaper. Yeah, it's a strange society. Babygabrial June 19th, 22 11:22 PM If he wasn't expected to be an adult wrestler, many ignorant anthros, who haven't been in a human or mixed neighborhood, would likely think he's what human babies look like. He weighed in the same 185 ibs. As he turned to step off the scale he jumps seeing BAR behind him. In a hoodie, eating a bag of chips. He steps up on the scale just like that. The staff look confused on what they're supposed to do. Gabby balled his fists up and he was about to march up until he felt a deer's hand on his shoulder. He looks up and yelps seeing DB3 standing above Gabby in all of his glory. "Step back" he said in a naturally casual commanding tone. Gabby obeyed as DB3 went up to BAR. "You seem to be confused friend. The stands are that way, I can escort you there. A bunch of the other wrestlers snicker. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 03:53 PM BAR threw his chips down and got in the deer's face, "Got something to say to my face, pretty boy!?" he shouts at him while doing that weird gangster-style size up thing. "You think you're so badass because you're some legend or something? Look me in the eyes, ass wipe, you're looking one right here!" Carl couldn't help but pity the poor guy. Desmond could easily floor this dude no problem, something he really wanted to see happen, honestly. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 04:11 PM Desmond calmly smirks and and steps up closer before speaking with that fine english accent. "Quiet down, you lout. This is the weigh ins, not some backstage brawl. Calling me a legend, hardly. Though unlike anyone else in this room I've battled the World Heavyweight Champion for the gold before. So, you're right to see me on another level. As I am on that level, I have no time for you, your rubbish breath, and your lack of in ring elegance. Step aside so I may weigh in. If you want my attention then I suggest you make it to the finals. I will happily meet you there. Though. " he peaks over at Gabriella "You may have some stiff competition along the way, mate." Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 04:31 PM "I'll drop you on your ass, roadkill! Better watch out!" BAR says as he walks off. "No doubt about that, man." Carl responds to Desmond. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 04:38 PM Desmond just steps to get weighed in. 203Ibs just under 20 ibs heavier than Gabby. Meaning Gabby could be able to lift and slam hom with no trouble, but as Gabby has seen, that is easier said than done. Gabby turns to BAR who's walking away. Before he could get to Desmond, he'd have to get through BAR, but at the same time he worries, because if BAR wins today then he'll have to go against either the third seed Penance Bishop, or the tenth seed. Either one could be a hell of a match for BAR tomorrow. But Gabby has his own opponents to worry about. He was told along the way about who his opponent was. He will have to stay light on his feet to get through today's challenge, especially since he's not 100% after yesterday's grueling war against Donavan. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 04:49 PM This worried Carl greatly as well. He knew that Gabby performed better when he was at maximum happiness and top physical condition. This tournament was making it harder to keep up with both those things. Good thing Carl was born into a life of challenge. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 06:10 PM Soon it was time to go over the schedule of the matches. The unpredictability of the tournament means that anything can change when it comes to the booking. Hence why somethibg like this can happen. "Desmond, you're opening the show, your match will be first on the broadcast. Main event tonight, Angelo Oscar Vs Gabby Angel." Gabby's jaw dropped. This was clearly to capitalize on the hype Gabby brought with his round 1 match, but the main event. He couldn't have seen that coming. It was the main event of the middle of the tournament, really the least interesting periods of a tournament, and also when viewership will likely be at it's lowest. However, for someone like Gabby who's only main evented once, and on quite the smaller stage, this was incredible. Desmond going first made sense, he's the biggest star here. All of the top 4 are, were in one of their cases. In this tournament of rookies, they're the ones who've seen the big time. This tournament ranges from local nobodies like Gabby, hot prospects like BAR, those who are successes in one way but want to shine in another like Angelo, top of the li g e world ranked competitors like Morales, Bishop and G, to World Title contenders like DB3. And this is just the North East section. Many top tier young stars will make be at the US rookie of the year tournament. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:15 PM Carl couldn't believe it too. This meant that people were starting to take Gabby seriously as a wrestler despite his gimmick. If they could go all the way like this, then who knows what could happen? Although that did mean a lot of extra work to go through as well. This namely involved getting Gabby ready to receive a lot of public attention wherever he went, and you can bet Carl and Rufie were going to be teaching him how to act towards fans. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:22 PM Gabby leans against her daddy as the segments were called out. The non-wrestling segments of course. "After match 6, Gabby Angel will be interviewed by Dana Florez. The interview will be backstage, so the live crowd won't get to see it." The promoter says. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:24 PM Whatever, an interview was still an interview. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:27 PM So now they just had to get Gabby fed and settled, hopefully Gabby will poop his diaper long before the interview so he'll be clean and ready. Don't want the interviewer making comment about his dirty diaper. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:28 PM Carl made sure to do all those things. He first fed him a warm bottle before giving his belly a good rubbing to push out his breakfast. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:33 PM His breakfast digests faster than normal, and soon he starts grunting and getting red. He sucks on his paci. His diaper starts expanding. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:35 PM Carl kept going until he was absolutely sure Gabby was done. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby let out a few farts, then wet himself when he was finished. He sighs and curls up on his dada. He was a clingy girl this morning. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:37 PM Carl didn't mind, he loved it when his kitten was like this. He swiftly changed Gabby's diaper and gave it a loving pat when he was finished. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:39 PM By now the show had started and a few matches had gone by. They needed to pass the time before the interview, but couldn't let Gabby nap. In fact, Gabby will have to skip naptime all day. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:42 PM Carl knew that would be an issue later on, he needed to keep Gabby distracted somehow. Good thing he brought some toys along with him. He lay out a rattle, a plush, and a toy car. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:45 PM Gabby played with his rattle and shakes it up squeals happily. He bounces on his bottom as wrestlers, managers, and staff walk back. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:46 PM Carl watched in delight as his kitten played, he looked so cute and innocent. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:49 PM An hour and a half later Gabby gets called to the interview set. Its a small area with a backdrop of logos on it. A rabbit girl standing there in a sexy top with a mic awaits. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:51 PM "Hello miss, he's ready for the interview." Carl said as he puts Gabby in front of the backdrop with a small reminder to use his manners before walking a short distance away so he wouldn't be in the way. Babygabrial June 20th, 22 11:56 PM Gabby looks at Carl as the camera man has Gabby look to the camera. "Recording in 5...4...3...2..." he signals '1' before the interviewer bunny begins. "Hey there Imperials, I'm here with a young eye catcher from round 1. A wildcard even, Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" She gestures to Gabby who curtsies. Mr Hoo June 20th, 22 11:57 PM Carl nods, a good start. All his kitten has to do is keep it up. Babygabrial June 21st, 22 12:05 AM "Now Gabby, what is going through your mind unseating the second seed as a wild card. You're an unknown taking on some big names. What is going through your mind?" She holds the mic to Gabby and he responds "I feel relieved, a lot of friends and family depend on me to win. My auntie, my coaches, my daddy, my nanny. If I didn't win they would lose a lot. I had to win, for all of them. I'm happy to win, especially against someone super duuuuuuuper tough like Donavan. In fact, I weally hope he's watching. Donavan! Hi!" He cutely waves "You were amazing! I hope we get to wrestle again. Next time, I'll show you what I learned from our last match otay!?" Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:06 PM Carl couldn't help but snicker at this. Perhaps there will be some people out there who will find this endearing. He's like a kid in a candy store. Babygabrial June 21st, 22 11:17 PM "That Burning Hammer is known to be one of the most dangerous wrestling moves in the world. Do you plan to use it to blast your way through the tournament." Dana asks as she leans the mic to Gabby. He begins to respond "Well I-" he gets cut off by a voice off camera. "Well it ain't gonna matter!" The Puerto Rican white fur cat Angelo Oscar comes on camera with a bandana on and the Puerto Rican flag over his shoulders. "Listen up, Bambina Princesa." He says stepping up. "I been peepin' you. I hear your story, and I gotta admit, game recognize game. You carry the weight of those who brought you up on yo shoulders like you gonna hit them with a Burning Hammer. But me" he gestures to the flag on his shoulder "I reprosente every boricua from Empire City all the way to Puerto Rico on my shoulders. All those alley cats lookin' for a can of tuna, they see me and see they can be somethin' all the avionos who been told they can only fly so high, they see me and see that they can go as high as they want to. So, you want to win this, use this to get one step closer to being World Champ. Respect, no doubt. But while you want this, I need this." Gabby steps up and gets in his face and gives a cute smile "Than may the better wretler win. Teehee" Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:27 PM Carl rolled his eyes at how Angelo was acting. He's seen these types before, way too passionate for their own good. He then smiled at Gabby's comeback. Babygabrial June 21st, 22 11:32 PM Angelo nods and they both walk off of the set. Gabby goes over to Carl. Angelo heads to the locker room. "You heard it here ladies, gentlemen, and anthros of the Empire State. Our main event of round 2. Angelo Oscar Vs Gabby Angel. Back to the action in the ring." Dana signs off before recording stops. Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:35 PM "That was good, kitten. Way to stick it to that guy." Carl says to him while giving his belly a little pat. Babygabrial June 21st, 22 11:38 PM "I like him. He seems fun." Gabby says before yawning and rubbing his eyes. He has to resist the need for a nappy before bell time. Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:40 PM This means Carl had to keep Gabby awake and energized by any means necessary. He distracted him from his tiredness as much as he could. The last thing he needed was for Gabby to take a nap in the middle of the ring. Babygabrial June 21st, 22 11:44 PM Gabby played with his Dada and was running around. Playing tag and hide and seek. Gabby was always seeking so he bj wouldn't stop moving. Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:46 PM Carl was used to this as well. When he was taking care of his little siblings and they wanted to watch the New Year's fireworks show, he would constantly keep them moving so that they would be awake. Babygabrial June 21st, 22 11:52 PM It took a few hours, but soon it was getting close to main event time. A staff member came to get Gabby so he could be waiting by gorilla position. Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:53 PM Carl helped Gabby get there on time, "You got this, kitten. I'll be rooting for you." Babygabrial June 21st, 22 11:57 PM Gabby was letting out a big yawn and stretching his arm out. He rubs his eyes showing his tiredness. He had to try and stay focused, or else they lose all of the good momentum built up yesterday. Mr Hoo June 21st, 22 11:59 PM Carl was riding on Gabby staying awake too. If he wins, then Carl will have to be sure to give Gabby the most comfortable sleep he can provide. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 12:03 AM Angelo was waiting in the wings as well. The flag draped over him. The promoter calls Angelo to come up do his entrance first. A latin American rap song hits and Angelo comes out to the stage and beats on his chest and the crowd cheers. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 12:05 AM He walks down the ramp while waving and pointing to the crowd. He climbs into the ring and climbs one of the turnbuckles while raising both paws in the air. Carl scoffs at this, "Showoff. He better have some skills to back that up." Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 12:09 AM Gabby is nuzzling his Dada tiredly, before long, his music hits. He rubbed his eyes and waited for his cue. When its time, Gabby runs out and twirls on the stage and poses as the crowd pops. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 12:11 AM Carl was starting to worry. Gabby was tired right now, and that could mean a lot in the ring. He had no time to worry about that now, the only thing that mattered was this match and getting through it. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 12:18 AM He goes through the motions and gets in the ring doing his signature twirl and curtsey. Her music fades as both competitors go to their. The ring announcer begins "The following second round match is scheduled for one fall, with a 30 minute time limit. Introducing first from Atomic City, Empire State. Weighing in at 140 ibs. 13th seed Angelo Oscar!" Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 12:20 AM Angelo raised both arms in the air as the crowd cheered. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 02:25 AM "And his opponent" the announcer says, "Weighing in at 185 ibs. From the boroughs of Empire City! The Burning Princess! Gabbyyyyyyyyyyy! Aaaaaaaaangel!!!" The crowd pop loud chanting burning princess. Gabby jumps out of his corner looking around as the pop woke him up Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 10:53 PM Carl thought that perhaps the in-ring adrenaline would keep Gabby awake long enough to win the match. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:06 PM The ref calls for the bellDing! Ding! Ding! The two circle each other and lock up. Gabby swiftly takes control of Angelo's neck and gets him in a front head lock, before Angelo slips out and gets behind Gabby and forearms him in the back. Gabby cringes and turns around and goes for another grab. Angelo ducks this lock up and uppercuts Gabby and irish whips Gabby into the ropes. When the princess rebounds Angelo drops down and tries to trip Gabby. Angel jumps over Angelo and runs the ropes. Angelo then leap frogs over Gabby and drops down again. Gabby sees this coming and goes for a springboard moonsault but Angelo rolls out of the way. Gabby does a super hero landing and Angelo spins to one knee and tbey look eye to eye as the crowd gives a round of applause. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:10 PM "Watch your arm, kitten!" Carl shouts as Angelo goes in for another grapple. He succeeds in grabbing Gabby by the waist and under his thigh before picking him up and slamming him down onto the mat. He then drags him over to the ropes before kicking off the turnbuckle and landing a flying elbow. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:21 PM Gabby cringes and rolls holding his gut. The aggressive Angelo comes in with a low enziguri laying Gabby out on the ground. He rolls Gabby over and goes for a cover "One!" Gabby kicks out by sitting up. He stands up and stumbles a bit dizzy. His tiredness is making his brain shut down a bit. Angelo runs up and knees Gabby in the back. Gabby stumbles into the corner. Angelo turns Gabby to face him. He pushes Gabby's head up and chops his chest "WOO!" Goes the crowd. He repeats the set up and goes for another chop. "WOO!" the crowd calls again. The stinging pain wakes Gabby up. He grabs the cat by the neck and yanks him into the corner. He Gabby throws several forarms to the face before backing up and runs up hitting a Helluva Kick , booting Angelo's head back before he falls out of the corner. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:22 PM Carl jumps up and cheers, urging Gabby to keep on going. Angelo stood up while holding his head before looking back up at Gabby. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:26 PM Gabby is delayed as the pain shoots through his arm from throwing those forarm shots. Angelo moves in, luckily Gabby reacts and ducks behind Angelo, he grabs him and goes for a German, but during the lift Angelo elbows Gabby's weakened arm repeatedly. Gabby lets him go and backs up. Angelo runs up and hits Gabby with a flying clothesline sending them both over the top rope and down to the floor. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:28 PM Angelo cringed from the fall just as much as Gabby did. He really struggled to get up, only able to get on his knees at this point. Carl cheered for Gabby to stand up. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:31 PM As Angelo slowly used the apron to get off of his knees, Gabby jumps on the steps and hits a hurricanrana on Angelo sending him towards th guard rail. The ref is calling for them both to get in the ring before he starts counting. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:32 PM "Get in the ring!" Carl shouts while Angelo picks himself up and moves toward Gabby. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:39 PM "......." Gabby suddenly shakes himself awake. He sees Angelo coming at him and it looks like he is coming for a shotgun dropkick. It hits but Gabby braces to cover the back of his head. He cringes amd squirms around as he hits the steps. Yet, he's not out of it yet. "One.....two...." The ref starts counting. Angelo gets on the apron and climbs to the top rope. Gabby slowly stands up as Angelo goes for a moonsault to the outside. Gabby rolls over the stairs to dodge. Like the cat he is, Angelo lands on his feet. "Three....Four...." Gabby jumps on the steps and twists his body, before jumping back and hits a cutter on Angelo on the floor. "Five....six..." Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:41 PM "Back in the ring, kitten!" Carl shouts. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:44 PM Gabby climbed up and dragged Angelo into the ring "Seven....Eight...." Gabby stood there tired, sleepy, out of it. "Nine!" He jumps up and rolls in the ring. His heart pounding and eyes widened. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:47 PM "Come on, kitten! Pin the sucker!" Carl cheered. Angelo got up and got Gabby into a hold before giving him a powerbomb, followed by a pin attempt. "Get out of there!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial June 22nd, 22 11:55 PM Luckily, Gabby had his wits about him and grabs the ropes when the ref counts two. The ref calls for the break and Angelo lets go He pulls Gabby away from the ropes and Gabby pulls him down and wraps his legs around the smaller cat's head to choke and wear his neck down. They are center of the ring now. Angelo would have to excert a good bit of power to break out. Mr Hoo June 22nd, 22 11:57 PM Angelo thrashed, trying to throw the big baby off of him. "Keep him there, kitten. You almost got it!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 12:02 AM The crowd cheers as this one looks like it could be over. Gabby has his legs wrapped around Angelo's neck, and his arms holding Angelo's head there. Angelo starts bashing Gabby's bad arm. Gabby has to let his arms go. Then. Angelo pulls Gabby's legs apart just enough to slip his head out. He pulls away coughing and holding his throat. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 10:56 PM Carl snapped in frustration, "Damn it! So close." Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:11 PM Gabby stood up and went over to Angelo. He lifts the cat up and gets him into a cavot. He goes for the cutter, but Angelo slips out. When Gabby pivots around, Angelo boots him in the mid section and lifts Gabby up going for his finisher. Cat's Cradle Piledriver. Howerver , Gabby moves his body up and reverses the hold into a hurricanrana knocking Angelo to the middle rope. Gabby runs up Angelo's back and jumps over the top rope hitting an insane guillotine leg drop. Gabby tries to get himself together while sitting on the apron as Angelo writhes on the mat, holding his neck in pain. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:12 PM "Come on, kitten! Finish him off quick!" Carl cheers. The crowd cheers him on too, wanting to see Gabby win. Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:19 PM Gabby rolls in and waits as Angelp gets up still holding his very weakened neck. Gabby flips him into a tilt-a-whirl neck breaker, before lifting him up over his shoulder and charging for the corner. Gabby dives as he launches Angelo as a Lawn Dart. Angelo's head and neck hit the middle turnbuckle and he crumples to the mat. Gabby pulls him away from the ropes and covers him. "One-Two-Three! Ring the bell!" Crowd cheers as Gabby gets on his knees and yawns before the ref comes and raises his hand. "Here's your winner by pinfall. Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:21 PM The crowd pop as they stand up and cheer. Carl runs into the ring and gives Gabby a big hug, "That was great, kitten! Daddy's so proud of you. You can rest now." Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:26 PM "....sweepy...." Gabby says as he lays on his Dada and falls asleep with a smile on his face. Three victories, two rounds in. Gabby continues to excell past expectations. But can this streak of wins continue? Especially as each opponent gets tougher, and the pressure builds. He has to though as the shadows of what he feels is his one failure looms ever so closer, and the light of his dreams grows brighter with each victory. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:28 PM Carl knew Gabby could do it. They both trained hard for this tournament and he was going to make sure that they didn't lose. Besides, he had a lot of good people in his corner, coaches, nannies, aunties, and of course a loving daddy. Carl picked up his little kitten and carried him out of the ring and straight to his crib for a well-deserved nap. Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:32 PM Gabby slept peacefully as Wendy and Jerry came to stop by to make sure he's ok. "His blackouts in the ring were pretty scary." Wendy says sounding concerned. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:33 PM "Yeah, I thought the poor kid wasn't gonna make it." Jerry said. "Skipping nap time was a horrible decision in hindsight. We are not going to make that mistake again." Carl said. Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:36 PM "Good to know. No tellin' what some hungry opponents will do to the kid in the ring if he's nappin' all over the place." Jerry says. "Speaking of opponent's you were probably too busy to see who faces Gabby tomorrow." Wendy says. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:37 PM "Right. Who is he facing?" Carl asked, trying to get the thought of a napping Gabby about to be slammed on in the ring out of his head. Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:46 PM "The number seven seed. Gabby's now back to fighting top ten opponents, so definitely no more naps. If it was Donavan that had happened with, Gabby's neck would be broken." Wendy warns. "Anyway, the guy's pretty new, he's been around for two years. Calls himself The Steel. He's a hard hitting alligator. He's got a bit of big time experience with the big leagues in the country, but he isn't exactly top billing, and mostly operates in a tag team. Though he definitely has had more singles experience than Angelo." Wendy explains. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:48 PM "I see. Then I guess Gabby will need use his maneuverability to counteract the guy's strength. If there's one thing I know about powerhouse fighters, you need to trip them up with their own weight." Carl said. Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:50 PM "Not this guy." Jerry points out. "We watched his match today. The guy's got speed and strength. He's not like typical gators. He'll be hitting hard and fast. Gabby's gonna have to think outside the box with this one." Jerry informs Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:51 PM "Hmm... I'll discuss strategies with him tomorrow." Carl told them. "Until then, I'll make sure he gets lots of rest." Babygabrial June 23rd, 22 11:54 PM They nod and head out. "Oh, before we go. Tell the kid, we're sorry we won't be there tomorrow. Too much is going on at the gym so us and Jess need to be on deck." Wendy says. With Rufie still away doing bookings. That means no one will be in the audience for Gabby. At least not of his team. That's gonna break his heart a little. Mr Hoo June 23rd, 22 11:56 PM Carl didn't like this news either, but he still has to break it to his sweet, little kitten. He wished them well and saw them off before using the crib's mobile to play a lullaby for Gabby. Babygabrial June 24th, 22 01:28 AM Soon Darla comes in with a big smile on her face holding the cash box. "The sales today are insane! The shirts are flying off the hangers!" She says happily. Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 05:28 PM Carl makes a shushing motion with a paw to his mouth before pointing at Gabby. She leads her away to a private location where they can talk no problem, "That's great news. People are loving Gabby more each day." Babygabrial June 24th, 22 05:36 PM They sit back in the hotel lobby together. Some coffee in hand after quite the work day for both of them. "The Burning Princess shirts should be here tomorrow. I'll need to go by the post office tomorrow to get them. Can I use your car?" She doesn't know that it's Gabby's car. Technically, outside of his phone, Carl doesn't really own anything. He does technically get a cut of Gabby's checks, but Gabby leaves him in charge of all of the funds so cut is a formality at best. "I looked on social media. There is a bit of a vocal minority in the comment sections of the videos who really don't like Gabriella." Darla says sounding a bit concerned. "Think this could have a domino effect?" Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:08 PM "I don't think we should worry. Probably just basic hate stuff and the like. We just need to train Gabby to ignore them and focus on the ones who actually want to see him in the ring. Although if they do start influencing others, then we could have ourselves a problem. Also, it's not my car, it's Gabby's." Carl said. Babygabrial June 24th, 22 11:10 PM "Oh, uh...sorry. Yeah, you're right though. Can't have him cracking under pressure at this point right?" Darla says as she leans on her boyfriend. Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:11 PM Carl moved closer to her, "Yeah, especially not now when all eyes are on him. I'm starting to worry about him." Babygabrial June 24th, 22 11:16 PM "Yeah, me to. Hope we can keep going like this." She says. A few floors up in their hotel room, Gabby's phone rings on the nightstand by his crib. It buzzes over and over. Gabby wakes up and rubs his eyes whimpering. He reaches through the crib bars and grabs his phone after a bit of struggle. He gets it and rubs his eyes, as he wakes the phone up to see dozens of messages. Not all of them from different people, all of them hurtful though. 'You sissy bitch should sleep forever', 'You're not making it another match, you no talent pansy.', 'GO THROW YOURSELF OFF THE NEAREST SKYSCRAPER SO WE DON'T HAVE TO SEE YOU ON OUR SCREENS!'.Gabby is flabbergasted seeing this and throws his phone out of his crib and hides under the covers. Slowly crying himself back to sleep. Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:18 PM Carl was completely oblivious to this, but he was still thinking about what he was going to do to get Gabby ready for the criticism, or in this case teach him how to endure it. Babygabrial June 24th, 22 11:21 PM Little did either of them know, how tomorrow's challenge will be one that even when prepared for, still will hurt in ways that are hard to bounce back from. Gabby slept through the rest of the night, but woke up on the wrong side of the crib. Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:27 PM While feeding Gabby breakfast, Carl noticed the cell phone on the floor. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the messages and came to the conclusion that his little kitten must've read them. "So that's why you look so upset this morning." Babygabrial June 24th, 22 11:29 PM Gabby has his arms crossed looking down while sitting on his daddy's lap. "Hmmm" he hums in a tone that is as sassy as it is guilty. His face goes a bit red and his tummy gets butterflies. Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:34 PM Carl comforted him as best he could, "Kitten. You shouldn't worry about what those people think of you. You're strong, cute, and very kind. Think of everyone who loves you and cares about you. Me, Auntie Darla, coaches Wendy and Jerry, Nanny Rufie, and everyone who cheers you on in your matches. These people who say mean things about you are just bullies with nothing better to do. Don't focus on them, focus on the ones who actually love you." Babygabrial June 24th, 22 11:37 PM He seems unsure but then he remembers everyone coming to see him...at least, he thinks they are. "Yeah, coaches coming to watch, Nanny to!" He says cheering up in a form of blissful ignorance. Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:44 PM Carl's chest hurt again, but he had to break it to him. "I'm sorry, kitten. Everyone's busy. But keep in mind that they are all rooting for you. They wish you the best and they know you'll win for them. Because they love you no matter how far they are. Babygabrial June 24th, 22 11:50 PM "They.....they no coming?" Gabby tears up. His eyes widen. The 18 year old in him understands, but the 1 year old in him feels abandoned and alone. Dada and auntie won't be in the crowd due to their workies. He'll be out there...all alone... Mr Hoo June 24th, 22 11:55 PM Carl hugs him tight, "Shh... There, there... Daddy's here. He'll always be right beside you." Babygabrial June 25th, 22 12:31 AM Gabby leaned on his Daddy and nuzzled, but he also whimpers. He clings to his Daddy tightly. Mr Hoo June 25th, 22 11:07 PM Carl rubs Gabby's back and gives him lots of kisses, letting him know that he will always be by his side no matter what. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 12:53 AM Soon it was time to head to the arena. They have to walk there since Darla is using the car. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 05:08 PM They made it there on time for the matches to be called out. Carl knew who Gabby was fighting against, it was just practical to see who would be facing who. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 08:28 PM BAR was facing Pentence in the main event tonight. DB3 is facing the number 9 Seed. Gabby will be a bit later on the card two matches before the main event in fact. They got tp take a look at The Steel. With his manager a white rabbit woman named The Bunny, because...Come on that one was already sounding like a parody name. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 10:43 PM Let's be real, in this business, a lot of these character names sound very ridiculous already. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 10:46 PM Yeah but...some of these I can't even make up a legally distinct name for. The real life wrestler is called The Bunny. How do I beat that? Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 10:47 PM Fair point. Anyways, back to our heroes. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 10:50 PM They chill in the locker room. Things go fairly smoothly. Interesting enough, BAR and Desmond are in the lock room today. The two of them are usually off doing their own things. But today Desmond is stretching and hydrating. BAR is loudly listening to music, daring someone to tell him to turn it down. It's brought...tension to the locker room. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 10:51 PM Gabby was under enough stress already, perhaps this wasn't the best place to calm his nerves. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 10:52 PM They'd need to find somewhere else to be, especially since the three of them won't be having matches until later. Gabby needs to be somewhere where he will feel safe to look away. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 10:53 PM They eventually found a small area in the hallway where they can be alone. A good place to give Gabby some cuddles and emotional support. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 10:55 PM The show had started. Gabby needed a feeding, make messies in his diapers before he has an upset tummy during his match, and of course following yesterday's lessons, nap time. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 10:58 PM Carl made sure to feed him a nice warm bottle while humming gently to him. After that, he gave him some gentle belly rubs to help him digest his food and make his mess. After that, a swift diaper change before finally getting Gabby settled with a nice lullaby. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 11:00 PM The entire process brought Gabby joy. By the time he was being rocked in his Daddy's arms, and sucking on his pacifier, he had a smile behind said paci. He nestles his daddy and falls asleep soundly. Hearing the muffled roar of the crowd helps him sleep a bit more soundly. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 11:02 PM Carl enjoyed this as well. Seeing his little kitten happy brought him so much joy and happiness. He always looked so precious when he slept like a cute little angel. Hard to believe he was going to bringing the pain out in the ring later. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 11:08 PM Speaking of that time about two hours later, a producer comes over lets them know that it's almost time for Gabby to get set. Right now, DB3 is working the shoulder of his opponent. Its a semi competitive match, but DB3 is making sure the pace stays his, and his opponent wrestles Desmond's match. Gabby is on after the match after this one. Giving Gabby time to wake up, and get warmed up. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 11:09 PM Once that happens, they get ready as Carl goes over a few strategies and gives him one last pep-talk. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 11:11 PM Gabby smiles as he streatches his arms and legs. He jumps up and down as Desmond comes backstage. He walks by and him and Gabby share a glance. Gabby seems like he's frozen in time, and he gets nervous, but Desmond keeps moving. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 11:13 PM "Focus, kitten. It's all you know. You can do this. Daddy's knows you can." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 11:19 PM Gabby's head whips towards his Daddy. "Uh um...w-wes sir." He nods his head and keeps up some stretches to try to reclear his mind. Then the promoter at gorilla position calls Gabby up to head out of the curtain. Gabby's music hits and when it's time Gabby pops out and raise does his usual stuff smiling, waving, and skipping down the ramp. He goes to hug and high five fans at ringside, but suddenly there's a group of fans booing him. Gabby jumps as he recognizes some of them. They're people he used to train with at wrestling school. At the Dog Pound Gym. Gabby was so thrown off, that he rolled in the ring slowly, and didn't do his twirl and curtsey. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 11:23 PM "Oh, great. It's the missing links." Carl said to himself. He thought he erased those guys from Gabby's life entirely, but it seems like that's not the case. He just hoped Gabby would block them out and not let them distract him, otherwise they were going to have a real problem. He decided to keep his eyes on them as well as Gabby, watching for anything damning. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 11:26 PM Gabby looked towards the section of the crowd rooting, not for his opponent, but strongly against Gabby. It was nerve racking to say the least. Some industrial metal plays and The Steel and marches out inodd looking garbs as the bunny looks sexy around him. They come down and The Bunny stays at ringside as The Steel poses on the apron. Mr Hoo June 26th, 22 11:28 PM Carl could do nothing but shake his head no and rolls his eyes at this stupid display, "This is wrestling, not a strip club asshole." Carl thought. Although he had to expect a wrestler like this to come out at one point or another. You know the ones, those so-called 'he-men' who have to bring sexy women for set decoration alone. Shameful. Babygabrial June 26th, 22 11:31 PM Yeah it isn't classy and tasteful like juvenile, cutesy, crossdressing. The announcer began. "The following quarter final match is scheduled for onefall with a 30 minute time limit. Introducing first. From The Boroughs of Empire City. Weighing in at 183 ibs Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" Some cheers from the crowd but from the front row there are loud boos where Gabby can easily hear. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 05:13 PM Carl added his own loud approving cheers to drown out the booting, which was not easy. If he screamed himself hoarse then he wouldn't be able to cheer at all. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 05:18 PM Not to mention, Carl is backstage. It's impossible for Gabby to hear him, unless Gabby is up stage. "And his opponent from Nickle City. Weighing in at 450 ibs. Accompanied to the ring by The Bunny. He is The Steel!" Respectful mix of cheers and boos from the crowd. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 05:19 PM Yep, he was a pretty big guy alright. Gabby needed to do some skillful maneuvers to get around the hard hits that guy was sure to dole out. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 05:25 PM Gabby has battled bigger foes before. But his mind was clear, he was focused. However, on this day, he cannot see clearly. His mind is clouded by the thoughts of his family not being there for him, and in their place are those who wish to see him fall. Gabby is snapped into focus by the ref asking him if he's ready. Gabriel nods his head and turns to his opponent. The ref calls for the bell and the match begins "Steel! Steel! Steel! Steel!" The anti Gabby section chanted off the back as Gabby moves in about to go in for a tie up. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 05:28 PM Carl gave Gabby the pep talks, told him that he'll always be there, told him that his family was still rooting for him despite not being there. Their love for their precious child was way stronger than any hatred that could be pushed against him. Carl knew that his kitten knew this. All he needed to do was focus on that. Turn the hate into love. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 05:33 PM That's easier said than done, though Gabby will try. He may have to block out the crowd entirely for this. Steel goes for the lock up. Gabby remembers how he usually goes against bigger opponents. He shoots in for a a leg to try and chop the big gator down, but Steel dodges to the side and stomps on Gabby's back. Flattening him out before hitting an elbow drop on him. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 10:11 PM Carl cheers at Gabby to get back up and show this guy what for. Meanwhile, Steel picks Gabby back up and attempts to whip him into the ropes. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 10:27 PM Steel goes for a clothesline, but Gabby grabs hold of his arm and uses it to pull himself over, and hits Steel with a DDT the normal crowd claps, but the front section loudly boo. Gabby blocks it all out. He shakes his head and runs over, only for Steel to kip up, jump on the middle rope, and fly back to smash Gabby's face with a springboard back elbow. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 10:29 PM Carl growled in frustration, that stupid crowd probably got to him somehow. Steel prepared to put Gabby in a hold. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 10:33 PM He grabs Gabby and sits him up. Steel grabs both of Gabby's arms. Then digs his knee into Gabby's back. He pulls Gabby back by his arms and digs his knee further. Gabby cringes in pain. "Sub-mit! Sub-mit! Sub-mit!" A certain crowd yells to Gabby. The ref asks Gabby if he'd like to submit, but Gabby shakes his head no. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 10:35 PM As Steel hardened his hold, Carl kept shouting for Gabby to break free. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 10:40 PM Gabby squirms around as his back and arms get worm down. He starts standing up and twists his body, until he can turn around. He drops back jamming his feet into Steel's soft underbelly to monkey flip him over. Gabby gets up holding his back, but moves in, focusing in harder than ever. Cutting all crowd noises from his mind. He runs up and as Steel stands up, Gabby clotheslines him over the top rope. Steel hangs on to the ropes and Gabby runs to the opposite ropes, looking to spear Steel off of the apron. However, Steel hops to the side and axe kicks Gabby as his head comes through the middle rope like it was set up on a chopping block. Steel poses as Bunny points to her man. Much of the crowd boos, but a very vocal section cheers super loud. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 10:43 PM "Why doesn't this guy go bang his bunny and leave my kitten alone?" Carl thinks to himself as he watches Gabby writhe on the mat. "Don't let it end like this, kitten." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 10:51 PM Steel goes on the top rope suprising the crowd and hits a flying elbow drop. He goes for the cover "One-Two" Gabby kicks out. Steel tries again, this time putting more weight on Gabby and hooking his legs. "One- Two" Gabby kicks out again this time rolling on his belly to not get pinned again. Steel stands up and lifts Gabby up for a gut wrench. When he goes for the slam, Gabby lands on his feet. Yanks Steel's head down and hits two knees before sitting one leg on Steel's neck, and underhooking an arm. Gabby jumps, putting all of his weight on Steel's neck and hits a famouser. Gabby gets up immediately. Taking no time to rest, the longer her waits, the more he'll hear the crowd. He gets Steel up to his knees and runs the ropes. He goes for a sliding clothesline, but a front row crowd member yells at Steel "Lookout!" Before sgeel pops up and smacks Gabby with a clothesline of his own. Gabby flips turning inside out. Things get really loopy for him. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 10:54 PM Carl could do nothing but groan in frustration and think, "Thanks a lot, jackass. He looks at Gabby laying down in the ring with Steel standing over him. "Get up, kitten! Snap out of it!" Carl shouts. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:01 PM Steel gets up and sets Gabby up for a powerbomb. He lifts Gabby, but Gabby rais closed first punches down on his head. Gabby pops up and stands on Steel's shoulders, and bavk flips off of him. Steel moves to grab him, but Gabby slides between his legs, and jumps up wrapping his legs around the front of Steel's head, and leans back, flipping Steel on his scaley dome hitting a poisonrana. The crowd cheers but Gabby can hear chants of "Die Gabby Die! Die Gabby Die!" Gabby cringes and blocks the whole crowd again from his mind. He lifts Steel, but Steel pushes Gabby to the ropes. Steel charges but Gabby jumps on the ropes, and springboard back flips over Steel who falls out the ring, luckily on his feet. Gabby runs the ropes amd goes for another suicide dive, but this time as Gabby laumches himself through the middle rope, Steel roles under the bottom rope. So Gabby gets some steel alright. The steel of the guard rail. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:03 PM Carl cringes at this too, hating to see his kitten get hurt. Simultaneously, he was angry at those crowd members. He wanted them to die right now. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:12 PM The crowd cheered at Gabby's pain. Not all of the crowd, just this mass up front, but with Gabby at ringside, their words ring harder. Not as hard as The Bunny standing over him and taunting. "What's the matter? Crash and burned little girl. Might as well stay down and take the count out loss." Speaking of which the ref started the count as Gabby held his shoulder on the floor. He got to the count of three before Gabby started getting up. "Stay down kid. You're done." The Bunny continues to taunt before Gabby started crawling towards the apron. The ref got to a count of five as Gabby turned and sat down leaning on the ring skirt with this woman in his face and these bastards in his ear. He can hardly hear the ref. Soon the ref got to seven as Gabby pulled himself up. "What do you think you're doing!? Stay down! You're just embarrassing yourself! Gabby climbed on the apron at the eight count. The Bunny behind him yelling at him at the count of nine Gabby looked up to see Steel charging at him Gabby jumps off the bottom rope and splits his legs. Steel dives through them crashing into Bunny and the crowd pops. Gabby looks to the other side and sees cheering fans on their feet amd he lets himself hear them. "Gabby Angel" the supporters cheered. "Gabby Sucks!" The contrarions cheered. Soon duel chants began "Gabby Angel!! Gabby Sucks!! Gabby Angel!!! Gabby Sucks!" GABBY ANGEL!!!" Soon the oppressive chants were being drowned out. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:15 PM Carl laughed as the 400+ pound gator smashed into his little slut, "Serves you both right." He then became elated as the lovers fought back against the haters, adding his own voice to the former. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:22 PM Gabby smiled and feels energized by the crowd. His mind is clear now. His adrenaline is pumping. Gabby looks behind him as Steel helps Bunny up and is apologizing to her. Gabby jumps up and bounces off the top rope and hits a springboard corkscrew moonsault on the both of them. The crowd are wowwed and continue to cheer. Gabby throws Steel into the ring and hops on the apron. Gabby jumps off of the top turnbuckle and knees Steel in the face making Steel stumble. Gabby runs the ropes keeping the momentum going, feeding off of the roar of the crowd. Gabby hits a flying clothesline making Steel stumble again. Gabby runs the ropes a gain and hits a springboard moonsault into a reverse DDT. Gabby kips up and twirls before giving a curtsey and the crowd are on their feet, elated at the comeback Gabby has made. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:24 PM Carl cheered as well. It seemed like the energy was rubbing off on him as well. He was pumped up as much as Gabby was. Steel began to stagger to his feet, glaring at Gabby. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:31 PM Gabby goes for some strikes and runs the ropes. The Steel jumps up and hits Gabby with a flyimg cross body. He, from the ground lifts Gabby up going for his finisher, The Metal Bed. He swings Gabby around about to smash his face on the canvas but Gabby flips it into a DDT. The whiplash makes Steel stand up and stumble around. Gabby runs in and jumps hitting a Cutter. But instead of going for the pin, Gabby grabs him by the head and cranks back, locking Steel into a Bulldog Choke. Going back to his training at the Dog Pound Wrestling Academy. He pulls back as the crowd is yelling for him "Lean back! Lean back! Lean back!" Gabby delivers and leans so far back, cranking on the choke, he is bridging on his head. The crowd stand on their feet cheering and then pop when Steel taps out. The ref calls for the bell as Gabby lets go falling to the floor panting. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:33 PM Carl cheers and runs out into the ring to give Gabby a hug, "You did it, kitten! You did it!" Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby giggles and hugs his daddy as the ref comes over and raises Gabby's hand. "Here's your winner by Submission Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" The crowd cheers "Semi-Finals!" They do a five clap sequence "Semi-Finals!" This was the reality. This tournament, that Gabby wasn't supposed to make it past round two. He is going to be in the semi finals, and if Gabby's gut feeling is correct, he knows already who he's facing. The one man who can say they've beaten him. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:39 PM BAR. Carl needed to get Gabby ready for that match. But first, this win called for a little speech. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:41 PM Actually Gabby shakes his head no. All his words are for one person. He wanted to wait for after the main event. Especially if it goes how he thinks it will go. Gabby rolls out the ring and skips up the ramp. Rolling his shoulder. His arm hurting a bit again after that failed suicide dive. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:43 PM Carl took him backstage to get that arm looked at. He will need to be in top form from here on out. Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:46 PM Friday, the semi finals, and if he wins then he goes on to Saturday, already qualified for the US Rookie of the Year Tournament, and battling for that $10,000 grand prize. The match to determine who faces Desmond tomorrow occurs, and soon the doctor tapes an ice pack to Gabby. "Dada, can we watch the main event in gorilla position pwetty pwease?" Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:47 PM Carl chuckles, "Sure, kitten. We can watch. I would like to see it too." Babygabrial June 27th, 22 11:55 PM By the time they get there the main event has started. Like Gabby's match, BAR and Penance Bishop go at it. They trade strikes, punches, kicks knee strikes. BAR slips under a head kick and goes for a german on the tall Puerto Rican bat, but Bishop lands on his feet and hits BAR with a poisonrana. Insane for someone 6"7. BAR stands up and struts towards Penance before shooting in for a blast double leg takedown. When on his back Penzance immediately gets in butterfly position and tries to trap BAR in a triangle hold. BAR slips out as Penance kips up. BAR traps him from there and hits an STO and goes for a choke. Penance's long legs allow him to get to the ropes. Making the ref break it up. When the ref seperates them Bishop pops up and hits a jumping spin kick smacking his heel to the cold hearted BAR's cheek making him crumple to the ground. Gabby is stunned. He's never seen BAR on the defensive like this. Mr Hoo June 27th, 22 11:57 PM Carl wondered how BAR was going bounce back from that. If he lost this thing, then he was going to have to go over a different strategy. Although, knowing him, the punk would probably have some trick up his sleeve to even the odds. Babygabrial June 28th, 22 12:09 AM Bishop runs up and hit a standing shooting star press and goes for the cover, but BAR kicks out at one and stands up brushing his hair back. Penance stands up and gets face to face showing a good foot difference between the two. Now they go back to trading shots until BAR ducks under and finally hits that gernan suplex. BAR hops up to the top rope and gets ready to jump off. Bishop kips up and runs up the ropes and hits BAR with a top rope spanish fly. He pins BAR again "One Two " BAR kocks out again. Bishop backs up and sets up for his Judgment Day kick. He goes over and spins and goes for the kick at the back of BAR's head. BAR ducks and rolls backwards. He grabs Bishoop and pops his hips and suplexes Penance on his head before dragging him to the middle of the ring and locking hin in that crossface chicken wing he won the Humanweight title witu Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:00 PM There was no way Bishop would be getting out of that thing. Carl watched as the bat struggled to get out of the hold. Carl took note of it, seeing that Gabby would need to keep a strategy in mind for getting out of that thing. Babygabrial June 28th, 22 11:05 PM Bishop rolled on his stomach and crawled to the ropes. Using his lanky arms to get a rope break. BAR had to let go but he refused. So the ref counted "One! Two! Three! Four!" BAR let go if the ref got to five, then BAR would lose by disqualification. Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:09 PM He had to have been doing that get the extra pressure on. Sounds just like the thing he would do. Babygabrial June 28th, 22 11:13 PM Bishop used the ropes to lean on, and hold himself up. BAR runs up and sweeps his leg. Bishop cartwheels to avoid falling. He then goes for a cartwheel kick, and BAR dodges and hits a jumping knee strike. Making Penance stagger and fall to the corner. Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:14 PM That looked like it hurt. Would he even get up after that? Babygabrial June 28th, 22 11:18 PM BAR goes over and lifts Penance up and sets him on the top turnbuckle. BAR climbs up and hooks him in a crossface chicken wing before popping his hips and suplexes him off the top rope on his head and keeps the chicken wing locked on. Bishop passed out. The ref calls for the bell. Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:22 PM Carl's jaw dropped at that display. Yep, he was going to over his strategy for Gabby to follow regarding him. Good thing he watched this match, these were going to make some good notes to follow. Babygabrial June 28th, 22 11:25 PM The crowd cheered for the nice, explosive main event. The ref raised BAR's hand and he brushes his hair from his face. The crowd suddenly pops as Gabby is shown walking down the isle. Eyes never peeling from his opponent tomorrow. Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:26 PM BAR picks up a microphone and address him, "Well, look who decided to show up? The crowd's least favorite sissy! That win of yours, a total fluke!" he said in a harsh tone. The anti-Gabby section of the crowd cheering. Babygabrial June 28th, 22 11:33 PM Gabby grabbed a mic and went into the ring. He stared BAR face to face. "Earlier tonight, I won the support of the fans, and with that I won and earned my rematch. I thank the crowd, and anyone watching at home who cheered me on." Gabby looks into the nearest camera "You all know who you are." He turns his attention back to BAR "But right now, leave everyone else out of this. This conversation right here." Gabby sits down criss cross applesauce and looks up "Is just between me and you. So sit down and look me in the eye like a man, or look down on me like a coward." Gabby calls out. The crowd is really intrigued. Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:36 PM BAR chuckles and sits down, not our respect for what Gabby wanted, but out of pity, "Look freak. I don't know what fetish club you crawled out of, but this here's the real world. Those people out there have the right to shun you. A person like you doesn't belong in the ring. The janitor has enough to worry about with all the blood and spit he was clean up in the ring. I bet he doesn't want to clean up any of your crap and piss." Babygabrial June 28th, 22 11:42 PM Gabby sat there for a moment. He stared BAR down. There was a look in his eye. It was the calm before the storm. "For the better part of a month. I have waited, I have waited so long to say what I want to say to you. You have been a blemish. Nothing but a disgusting, vulgar, and apathetic blemish on my record. You sit in front of me and have the nerve to show me no respect. Those in the crowd will think of me how they want, but I showed you who I really am, what I really am. I am a wrestler, one just as good as you. But you either can't see that, or you don't want to see that. You want to bring the crowd into this fine. Talk to the crowd, talk to the hundred thousand people watching at home. Tell them the truth BAR!" Mr Hoo June 28th, 22 11:49 PM "The truth is that I'm the real man here. Last time I checked, real men didn't wear diapers and have some freakish, green feline be their daddy." BAR said. Carl got really pissed at this. He reached into his pocket and once again felt that cold, metal texture. ...No, stay calm Carl... You're better than that. BAR continued his taunts, "The other truth is this. Say you do win this tournament. Say you do win the admiration of millions. Say you do get into one of the major wrestling promotions in the world. Those are the big leagues kid, real men, serious professionals. Do you really think they'll take on some dude who shits himself and thinks its normal? No. They'll see you as just another gimmick, a joke. They'll probably bring you on as the punching bag. Ain't nothing funnier than watching a guy in a diaper get beat up every single week." Babygabrial June 29th, 22 12:03 AM Gabby looks him dead in his face. "You forgot a very important truth. Because the truth that these people don't already know is, I took you to your very limit." Gabby says in a cold venomous voice. The crowd are wide eyed. "Last month, when you locked me in that sleeper. I could feel you squeeze tighter and tighter, until I noticed you couldn't squeeze tighter. You were spent, your body worn down, your fighting spirit weakening. You had to trap me, because you knew if I had broken out, I would have dropped you on your neck and made you look like an absolute paper champion." The crowd goes "Ohh!!!!!!" However they are silenced when Gabby says "BUT I LOST!......I never want to accept it, but in the back of my mind I know it" his voice is cracking. "I threw everything I could at you, and you had an answer for it. I came so close, but couldn't pull the trigger. You were the better man, and I have no choice but to respect you for it. But what urks me more than the loss itself, is how you refuse to see me. You refuse to see me as the person who on another day could have beaten you, or heck, you and I are the only humans in this tournament. Look where we are! Look at what we've done! We are battling in the semi finals a spot you weren't meant to be at as much as I wasn't! But you don't want to admit that. I want you know this. I...hate....you! I hate you more than the garbage wrestler who tried toset me on fire, I hate you more than those cruel traitors at ringside who threw me out for nothing and are set on making my life hell. I hate you more than any person I have ever met. Wanna know why? Its the cloth you and I are cut from is no longer in manufacture. Game recognize game, and I recognize you, but you don't recognize me. And it hurts. It hurts to no end. So tomorrow, if I can't get you to see me, and I mean really see me, then I will leave you in this ring to Burn! Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 10:44 PM BAR stared at Gabby in silence before giving an ominous chuckle. This gave way into a full laugh. He got his breath back before standing up again, "Alrighty. I'll let the little baby keep playing pretend. Let him have fun with his little plushies, acting out the matches as he likes. But be careful. Once reality comes knocking at your door, it's gonna hit hard. It's gonna tear those playthings out of your hands, pound you until you bleed from your ears, and then toss you out the window. You'll be left out with the trash, eaten by the roaches. Then your name will only be a fleeting memory in the minds of those who regret wasting their time on you. Everything dies in the end eventually." He said this with a mix of quiet antagonism and soft sadness. He walked off in a nonchalant stride as if nothing ever happened. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:01 PM His music hits as he walks away and Gabby remained in the ring. Soon the quarterfinals ended. Gabby went back stage he went to his Daddy and nestles. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:06 PM Carl stroked his kitten's head, thinking deeply about BAR's words. He didn't want to admit it, but he had a point. What if Gabby was rejected from the big leagues because of his whole deal? He really didn't want to think about it, but he just couldn't help doing so. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:09 PM Gabby wasn't thinking long term at the moment, or well, he kind of was. He saw his loss to BAR as a road block on his road to the World Heavyweight Championship. He had to overcome that block if he ever wanted to even get to the big leagues. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:11 PM Besides, after what that punk said tonight, Carl really hoped Gabby would do good on his promise. If there was any type of person he wanted to see fail, it was him. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:14 PM Back at the hotel Gabby was quiet. The semi finals was looming ever closer with every tick of the clock. Gabby was trapped in his own mind. Replaying his previous match with BAR over and over. Picking at every flaw from both sides. Shadow boxing with the BAR they witnessed in the quarter finals main event. Gabby is deep thinking about wrestling and has the rest of the world blocked out. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:18 PM Carl just sat by himself, thinking about what he almost did back there. He placed his paw in his pocket and pulled out what he had been hiding in there. It was old-fashioned switchblade from a time he would rather forget. The memories came flooding back... the screams... the blood... the pouring rain... the helplessness he was feeling that night... He shoved the item back in his pocket as a tear rolled down his face. "Never again." he repeated to himself over and over. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:21 PM Soon Darla bursts into the hotel room. "I'm back~ and guess who I brought." She steps aside as Jack comes in. "Hey there! Semi finals! In the bag!" Jack says in a very chipper mood. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:23 PM The entrence caught Carl off guard as he tried to hide his sadness as best he could. "Hey, good to see you both." he said while giving Darla a kiss and giving a handshake to Jack. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:28 PM "So the kid is hot right now." Jack says sitting on one of the hotel beds. "The new catchphrase, the interview, the acclaimed matches. This momentum is great." He lets them know. "If he wins tomorrow, then next Saturday he's gonna have wicked return. He loses tomorrow, well hey, Rufie's been asking about that match for Saturday. Crowd will love him even more." Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:30 PM "I can only imagine. Can't believe we actually made it this far." Carl said. Darla went over to Gabby and gave him some loving kisses and nuzzles, "And we couldn't be any prouder." Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:32 PM Gabby lays on his auntie quietly in deep thought. He actually has a really tight grip on her as his mind is completely elsewhere. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:35 PM Darla enjoyed every second of her snuggles. She knew he missed her very much. Carl knew this too. Besides, it was nice to see Gabby snuggled up with his auntie. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:39 PM No telling how much longer she'll only be auntie. "BAR seems pretty nonchalant about the whole thing, but you can bet Gabby got his attention with that verbal smackdown earlier. I'm gonna have Gabby on the promotional poster for the show next Saturday. See how much we can sell off of this. Tomorrow's the big day. One of my wrestlers, humans no less, will be qualifying for next month's Rookie Of The Year Tournament!" Jack exclaims Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:41 PM "And we're gonna go all the way. Right, kitten?" Carl asks. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:44 PM "..." Gabby has no idea what is being said. He hardly knows what's around him. He has a very concentrated look on his. He was off on another world mentally. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:47 PM "Good things are happening, kitten. People love you." Carl said. "You're starting be everyone's favorite cutie." Darla said. Babygabrial June 29th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby's eyes begin to close. He's physically, mentally, and emotionally exhausted. He relaxes his body. Which does make him poop himself, but he also rests. Mr Hoo June 29th, 22 11:50 PM "I think our little champ needs his nap." Darla said while going to change Gabby. Babygabrial June 30th, 22 10:54 AM Leaving the men to chat amongst themselves. It also gives some lovely alone time for Gabby and Darla. They haven't really been alone much. Mr Hoo June 30th, 22 11:28 PM And Darla took her sweet time with changing Gabby's diaper. She was absolutely gushing over his sleepy face. Once the change was complete, she gave the diaper a pat and cradled him in her arms. She even put him in her pouch to rock him to sleep. Babygabrial June 30th, 22 11:32 PM That definitely does it. He sucks his thumb as he rests his mind and body. He feels the nice warmth of Aunty Darla's pouch and sighs. Coming back to reality for just a moment. He nuzzles her chest and snuggles up. Mr Hoo June 30th, 22 11:37 PM Darla pats his head and hums to herself, enjoying the feeling of having her little baby nestled in her warm, comfy pouch. Babygabrial June 30th, 22 11:40 PM Soon Jack flocks off leaving the three of them for the night. It's a quiet night. The storm is fast approaching. Tomorrow will victory rain down, or will defeat strike the same place twice? Mr Hoo June 30th, 22 11:44 PM The three of them held out for the best. The unlikely couple watched their precious star-child nap in his temporary crib. They have high hopes for him and knows he will succeed. Babygabrial June 30th, 22 11:51 PM The sun rose on a friday morning. Outside of the arena, a digital poster displayed showing eight competitors. The final fours of each tournament on full display as around around 2,000 wrestling fans across the Empire State pile in for the semi finals. Merch and concessions get busy fairly quickly, the camera, sound and lighting crew hustle and bustle about. Of course many wrestlers arrive. The 8 men and women still in the tournaments, plus a few who were eliminated, back for preliminary exhibition matches. Mr Hoo June 30th, 22 11:54 PM Among these individuals were our heroes. Carl was giving final preparations for Gabby, pumping him up for the match to come. Babygabrial June 30th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby's hair was done up in a high ponytail today as his dress is slipped on over his wrestling gear. He was so focused, he didn't cry when his makeup was applied. During the meeting it was announced that they would be broadcasting live today. No cuts, no edits, no post production. What the camera sees, all of the Empire state watching local television will see, amd waht all subscribers to the viewtube profile will see on the live stream. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 12:00 AM This meant a lot of eyes were going to be on Gabby. No doubt they played his little promo battle yesterday, so the audience was surely expecting a big smackdown between the punk and princess. Babygabrial July 1st, 22 12:02 AM The tournament matches wouldn't be happening until later in the show, so they had about 2 hours to wait. As he was warming up Gabby's tummy growled. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 12:04 AM Carl took that as a sign to give Gabby his pre-match num nums. After that, a tummy rub to help him mess his padding. Babygabrial July 1st, 22 12:05 AM Over at catering they get to see a recently familiar face. "Well if it ain't the little princess!" A cheery Odessius Pain comes over with a plate of food. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 12:07 AM "Hey, good to see you again. You holding up OK?" Carl asked. Babygabrial July 1st, 22 12:09 AM "Yep, they called me back for an exhibition match. I been keepin' tabs on the tournament though. I gotta say, I may have lost, but I'm glad I ain't take that Burning Hammer." He says pintching Gabby's cheek making him smile for the first time since yesterday. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 12:10 AM "Yeah, I just can't believe that we made it this far. The special thing about today is that Gabby has a little score to settle with his opponent today." Carl explains. Babygabrial July 1st, 22 12:13 AM "Oh yeah, I heard. A bunch a folks went and looked up your first match against BAR after y'all had started dissin' each other yesterday. That was a damn good match. Hope y'all top it, and we get different results this time around." He says. "I'm gonna win!" Gabby suddenly bursts out with a series look on his face. He was naturally adorable, but his serious look didn't seem forced. He was hot, ready to burn. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 12:15 AM "Yeah, you are, kitten. You're gonna show that punk what for. You're better, faster, and stronger than you were the first time." Carl encouraged. Babygabrial July 1st, 22 12:19 AM "Well ay, imma sho be watchin' rumble, you girl, rumble!" Odysseus heads off to enjoy his food. As Gabby should to, can't go through one of the most important matches of his career without some numnums. Looking around, all of Gabby's beaten opponents are there. Except Donavan, word on the internet is he's out injured after his match with Gabby. That Burning Hammer is power, and dangerous. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 12:20 AM Indeed. Carl goes to get Gabby his num nums, helping him eat it like a father should. Babygabrial July 1st, 22 12:22 AM Gabby sat on his Dada's knee and ate like a good girl. Time ticks, the show is about to begin, out in the crowd Wendy and Jerry are just arriving as they see Jess and Rufie already at their seats. Mr Hoo July 1st, 22 11:01 PM "Hey guys. Ready to see Gabby in action?" Rufie asked. "Oh yeah. After that little promo last night, we're expecting a big brawl." Jerry said. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 02:09 AM "Yeah, hopefully things go differently this time. I'd hate to see how Gabby feels if he loses." Jess says. "Eh, it'll be alright, he's come plenty far in this thing." Wendy says. "Besides if something happens, I'll get to see him tomorrow in a tag match." Rufie says. Jess doesn't know how to respond to that. Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 10:30 PM She'll find out soon enough. For now, it was time for the match to begin. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 10:36 PM Gabby's music hit and the crowd pops. Louder than the EWS crowd in their first encounter. Gabby skips out and waves to the crowd blowing kisses. He stops at the top of the stage, dropping his routine to take a breath. The crowd chanting his name. His family up front holding up signs. He smiles and skips down high fiving fans. Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 10:38 PM Rufie reached out for a high-five, cheering loudly for Gabby. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 10:41 PM Gabby give his partner a high five along with a handshake to coach Jerry. Then hugs for Jess and Wendy before hopping onto the apron. He gets in the ring and twirls before curtsying. Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 10:52 PM Carl smiled at the display, he could tell his little kitten was happy to have them see his big match... Well, second biggest considering what comes after this. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 10:55 PM Gabby goes to his corner to streatch as an alternative rap song hits and the crowd pops again. BAR comes out in fight trunks with his fists taped up. He struts down with his apathetic devil may care attitude. Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 10:58 PM BAR climbs up to a turnbuckle and pumps the crowd with his fists before turning to Gabby and giving him a thumbs down. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 11:02 PM Gabby just glares him down while hopping in place. The music fades and the announcer begins. "Ladies and gentlemen this is the first semi finals match and it is scheduled for one fall with a 60 minute time limit. Introducing first, from the Boroughs of Empire City. Weighing in at 183 Ibs. 'Burning Princess' Gabbyyyyyyyy Angeeeeeel!" Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 11:04 PM Carl and Gabby's other supporters cheer him on at the announcement of his name. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 11:09 PM The announcer continues "And his opponent, weighing in at 201 Ibs, from Mechanicsville, Empire State. Bad And Rough, BAAAAR!!!" Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 11:15 PM BAR raised his hands once more to the crowd, taking in the cheers and boos alike. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 11:20 PM The ref makes sure both competitors are ready and calls for the bell. Upon the bell's ringing, Gabby bursts in at insane speed and shot gun dropkicks BAR, catching him off guard. Gabby backs up and runs in and helluva kicks BAR's head and he staggers out of the corner as Gabby lifts BAR up on his back for a Burning Hammer. The crowd are on their feet cheering, before BAR grabs the ropes and pulls himself over, quickly running out of the ring. Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 11:23 PM "Get after him, kitten!" Carl shouts. "Get that coward!" Jerry cheers. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 11:30 PM BAR moves around the ring trying to compose himself, only to turn as Gabby hits him with a suicide dive. They crash against the guard rails. Gabby gets up quickly and throws BAR in the ring. Gabby rolls in as BAR stands up staggering. Gabby goes for a cutter. BAR twists it around into a backslide pin "One-Two!" Gabby kicks out, but BAR keeps hold of Gabby's wrists and hits him with a kamigoye knee strike making Gabby crumple. BAR sits on the floor catching his breath. Mr Hoo July 2nd, 22 11:32 PM "Get up, kitten!" Carl cheers. BAR managed to stand up with a stagger and begins to drag Gabby over to the corner. Once there he sets himself up for a splash. Babygabrial July 2nd, 22 11:37 PM He runs in and Gabby rolls out of the ring, accusing BAR to hit the middle turnbuckle. Gabby grabs him by the leg and yanks him out of the ring again before suplexing BAR outside of the ring. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:03 AM BAR was stunned by the move, but he wraps his legs around Gabby's neck and pulls him down. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:39 AM BAR tries to fully lock that triangle choke in, but Gabby plants his feet on the ground and hoists BAR up and powerbombs him into the crowd. The ref is trying to avoid starting the count as long as he can. In a match as important as the semi finals, a draw wouldn't be ideal. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:40 AM It might possibly start a riot of some kind. We all know how these wrestling fans can get if you don't give them a proper show. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:47 AM Especially in a rowdy Empire City crowd. Though they aren't as bad loud as a Second City Crowd, or as violent as Quaker City. The crowd were on their feet as those up front were cheering and patting Gabby and BAR on the back. No one, luckily, being a douchbag and trying tl grab one of them. Gabby pulls himself up with the guard rail and BAR tries to back away. Gabby pursues and punches him in the face staggering him. Gabby goes for another punch, but BAR dodges and push kicks Gabby into the lighting and sound booth. The ref has no choice but to begin the count. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:49 AM Carl hoped Gabby wouldn't get too carried away with beating BAR's ass to get back in the ring in time. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:55 AM BAR started choking Gabby and drags him up the stairs to the booth as the Ref counts two. BAR slams Gabby's head against the monitor, messing with the lighting in the arena. Gabby stumbles and BAR palm strikes Gabby in the gut before knee striking him in the mouth. He goes for a bicycle kick to send Gabby over, but Gabby pops him up looking for another powerbomb. This time though, BAR rains shots down on Gabby as the ref counts three and they both fall over the rail into the pile of chairs. The crowd chants "Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!" Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:00 AM "Well, I'm sure glad we came to see this." Jerry quipped as he watched the chaos unfold. Rufie was silently praying for Gabby's safety. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:08 AM BAR emerged from the chair pile at the count of four and started stumbling to towards the ring. Gabby comes out at the count of five. He runs up and tackles BAR before they get to the guard rail. Gabby crawls and gets to the rail at the count of six. BAR runs up and spears Gabby through the rail. The crowd pops again as they both lay on the detached metal railing. The ref counts seven as they both roll over and start crawling towards the ring. The ref count eight as they get to the ring skirt. They count to nine and simultaneously pop up and slide into the ring. The crowd give a standing ovation. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:09 AM Carl breathed a sigh of relief, although Gabby wasn't out of the woods just yet. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:19 AM BAR gets up first and pulls Gabby to his knees and its easy to see now that Gabby is bleeding from the mouth. BAR knees him in the forehead and makes Gabby fall back. BAR pulls him back to his knees and hits a spin kick laying Gabby out. BAR pulls Gabby to the middle and goes for a pin but Gabby rolls him up for the pin. "One-Two!" Gabby lets the pin go and they both scramble. BAR gets up, but Gabby stays on all fours. Gabby shoots in, and BAR goes to kick him in the head. Gabby saw this coming from their previous matches and rolls to go for the other leg and comeplete the takedown. Gabby and BAR fight for wrist control which Gabby wins and Gabby pulls him to a seated position and overhooks his head going for a seated front headlock. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:20 AM "Hold him down, kitten!" Carl cheered. "Don't let up!" Rufie called out. BAR struggled to get out of the lock, repeatedly driving his elbow into Gabby's side. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:24 AM Gabby loosens up for a moment, only to hop up and wrap his legs around BAR's hips, and reapplying the front headlock. BAR struggles as his face turns red. He is slowly trying to scoot on his bottom towards the ropes. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:25 AM He tries reaching his foot out towards the ropes for a break, with Gabby's family cheering for him to pull back. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:34 AM Gabby pulls harder, but BAR gets his foot on the rope and the ref calls break. Gabby lets go and gets up. BAR is holding his head BAR stands up and Gabby runs up and german suplexes him to the middle of the ring. Gabby keeps the hold and stands him up, Gabby goes to his side and pops his hip and hits him with a Urinagi Suplex dropping him on his head and neck.BAR tries to roll away, but Gabby pulls him back and and stands him up and hits a Saito suplex, BAR's signature, before locking in a katahajime, the crossface chicken wing, BAR's submission hold. The crowd are on their feet cheering. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:37 AM Carl chuckled at this display while BAR was feeling slightly embarrassed about being caught in his own holds. He was screaming at Gabby, but it was slightly incoherent over the roaring crowd. Although it was something along the lines of: "You dumbass, AB asshole!" Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:47 AM The roar of the crowd motivates Gabby to squeeze tighter. BAR slips his hand under Gabby's arm to relieve some of the preasure of the choke hold. He turns and tries to stand up he muscles his way out and Judo throws Gabby. "15 minutes have passed." The announcer says at ringside. BAR drops to a knee holding his neck. Gabby gets to his knees. BAR jumps on his back and flattens him out and rains down punches going for ground and pound. He goes for elbows as Gabby weaves his head around to avoid some of the strikes before he twists himself on his back. Gabby tries what Penance did and gets himself in butterfly position, and grabs his wrist before bringing his legs up going for a triangle choke. BAR blocks the leg and reverses it into a knee bar. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:00 PM "Get out of there!" Carl cheered. The rest of the crowd followed along. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:07 PM Gabby slowly pulls his leg free and twists it over so he has BAR in a figure four leg lock. BAR struggles for a bit before rolling them to their stomachs reversing the preassure. Gabby howls in pain before slowly pushing his body up to reverse the hold into a sharp shooter. BAR crawls towards the ropes before Gabby lets go of a leg and pulls him back to the center with the other, and gets in a single leg Boston crab. Gabby then flattens BAR out, hooks their legs together, and gets a crossface in transitioning into an STF. These two have been going from submission to submission, back and forth for the better part of ten minutes. BAR mustles his way out before smoothly slipping on top of Gabby locking in a sleeper hold. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:26 PM BAR tightens his grip as much as he could, looking to make his padded opponent pass out. Carl and the rest of Gabby's family cheer him on to get out of there. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:33 PM This was how Gabby lost last time. Gabby sstruggles getting to his feet as BAR flattens him out. Gabby slowly crawls on his tummy towards the ropes. BAR lets go and yanks Gabby back to the center of the ring and locks in his finisher. The Katahajime, Crossface Chicken Wing. He locks it in as he gets Gabby on his back and wraps his legs around Gabby's hips. However, Gabby learned how to break out from how BAR broke out when Gabby locked him into it earlier in the match. Gabby slips his hands under BAR's arm to relieve pressure from his neck. He pushes as he rolls over on his stomach and breaks the hold before slipping out and locking BAR into a Bulldog Choke and leans back with it. The crowd are on their feet as BAR may tap out like Steel did in the quarter finals. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:36 PM BAR struggled with getting out of the hold, thrashing and throwing elbow strikes to get out. He was losing air fast, but he was refusing to tap. He was going to give Gabby the satisfaction of beating him. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:40 PM "30 minutes have passed 30 minutes remain in the match." The announcer calls. These two have been battering each other and wearing each other's down for 30 straight minutes. It hasn't felt that long to the crowd at all. BAR standa up while the choke was still in. Gabby transitions it into a chicken wing and suplexes BAR with his own signature. BAR pops to his feet and returns the favor by hitting Gabby with a Cutter. Now they are both down and the 30 minutes are being felt by both of them. The crowd are on their feet. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:43 PM BAR slowly stood up with a slight wobble and locked Gabby into a camel clutch, looking to tire him out so he can get a pin. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 10:49 PM Gabby leaned back into the clutch and flipped back pinning BAR to the floor. "One-Two-Thre" BAR let go of the hold so Gabby got off of him. He stands up as Gabby runs up and slips behind BAR and hits another german suplex. BAR rolls to his feet and superman punches Gabby. Gabby stumbles to the ropes and BAR runs up and Gabby pulls the ropes down, but BAR stops short remembering the beginning of the match. BAR stomps on Gabby's face and Gabby rolls onto the apron. When he stands, BAR tries to suplex him back into the ring, but Gabby suplexes him out onto the floor. BAR tries to get onto his feet but it gets harder and harder. Gabby runs across the apron, jumps up onto the top turnbuckle, and hits a moonsault onto BAR on the floor. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 10:52 PM BAR's body jolted up at the attack before flopping back down to the floor. Some of the crowd member's flinched at that. It must've been painful. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:01 PM Gabby gets up and throws BAR into the ring and rolls in as BAR stands up. He starts laying in body shots, elbows, forearms, and kick combos on Gabby. Gabby finally grabs hold of an incoming fist and yanks him in for a cutter, but as Gabby hooked his head, BAR hooks back into the Katahajime. Gabby panics and drops down before BAR could fully hook it in. BAR runs the ropes and pk kicks Gabby right in the face. Blood from Gabby's bleeding mouth flies. Gabby, before he can be pinned rolls to the ropes. BAR frustratedly stands Gabby up, leaning him against the ropes. BAR runs the ropes and comes back hitting Gabby with a flying knee strike. Gabby uses the ropes to keep himself up, as BAR goes and hits a second flaying knee. More blood flies as Gabby dropes to the matt but in a show of defiance, gets back up using the ropes. BAR goes for a third knee but Gabby meets him halfway and nearly takes BAR's head off with a thunderous clothesline sending both men down again. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:04 PM The family and crowd cheered loudly for this impressive display. BAR struggled to get up and crawled over to Gabby to pin him, barely managing to hook his leg. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:10 PM "One-Two-thre" Gabby reverses the pin by hooking BAR into a crusifix pin. "One-Two-thr" BAR rolls back on his feet with Gabby on his shoulders. He goes to ram Gabby into the corner, but Gabby slips down and Pushes BAR into the turnbuckle. Gabby kicks off of him and jumps onto the top turnbuckle. BAR pushes the rppe to make Gabby slip and be sitting on the top rope. BAR gets on the top rope and goes for a super chickenwing suplex. Gabby elbows him and squirms making BAR get down. But BAR jumps back up and quickly goes for a super German suplex. Gabby rotates mid air and lands on his feet. While BAR is on the mat, Gabby jumps and rolls him up for the pin. "One-Two-Three!" Gabby lets go and BAR pops to his feet as the bell rings and the crowd pops and BAR sits down with a look of disbelief as Gabby's theme plays. He lost, not with the cutter, not with the bulldog choke, not with the lawn dart, not even with the burning hammer. Just with a simple rollup pin. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:13 PM He was completely embarrassed to say the least, the world seemed to darken around him as the realization of how bad his loss was came to his mind. Meanwhile, Carl ran into the ring to congratulate his little kitten. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:19 PM The ref comes over and raises the exhausted Gabby's hand as Carl holds him. The announcer makes it official. Here's your winner Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" Gabby won, Gabby made it to the finals, Gabby has now qualified for the rookie of the year tournament. This week Gabby has been battling for 95 minutes. Clawing and scratching, and he still has one match to go, but he's done so much already. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:22 PM Carl wants to make sure that Gabby is fully prepped for that fight, that means a nice meal and good bedtime tonight. From a monitor, a certain deer watched everything unfold. Needless to say, they were impressed by what they saw. They knew that this was the one to give them a good match for the ages. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:26 PM But, said dear needs to qualify for the finals himself. Gabby is carried backstage as the next match is a woman's semi finals match. Gabby is given time to be looked over and made sure that there's no injuries. He is given a clean bill of health, and he goes to his Daddy to rest while the rest of the show goes on. He never asked but it went without saying. He wanted to be there to see his opponent for the finals. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:31 PM Carl obliged and brought him over to a spot where he could both watch the match and relax. Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:39 PM The women's match goes by and it was a pretty good match within itself, but what Gabby is here for is to see Desnond Blade The Third. Gabby relaxes with a nice bottle of water to hydrate himself. An ice pack held to his lips. He watched the final match of the semi finals. It was a nice technical masterclass, but in a different way from the submission showcase in the middle of Gabby and BAR's match. It's way more fundamentals based. Headlocks, suplexes, streatches, joint manipulations. Picking a body part and working it with different holds and slams. Desmond hardly even throws a strike the entire match. The match takes about 15 minutes but at the end of the day. Desmond wins, by making his opponent tap...to a Bulldog Choke. Message. Sent. Desmond gets his hand raised as he's announced as the winner. But his music is stopped, and Gabby's music hits to a big pop. Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:42 PM This caught Carl off guard. Was Desmond inviting Gabby for a promo? Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:47 PM No, because Gabby is suddenly not in Carl's lap while he wasn't looking. The other way around. Gabby emerges with a mic in hand. He limps down and steps into the ring. Going face to face with Desmond. His music fades and Gabby slowly brings the mic to his mouth. "This....is it. No one else is left standing. Just me, and you, but...you always knew it would be this way didn't you? When did you call that shot? Was it...when I used the burning hammer? Was it...when I won my wild card match?" Suddenly gets in his face and says coldly, but excitedly "or...was it on that foggy day, when you won that carnival match?" Gabby says Mr Hoo July 3rd, 22 11:51 PM Desmond simply stared at Gabby and addressed him, "I would say it was when I first lay eyes on you. I didn't think much of the thoughts I had in that moment, but after some contemplation I realized that I was near my possible biggest challenge. Everyone who faced me always bored me to no end. It's been a while since I had a real challenge, and yet here you are. You won match after match in order to get to me. That is the drive of someone who will stop at nothing to win, the same drive I have." Babygabrial July 3rd, 22 11:57 PM The two circled each other mirroring each other step by step. Gabby giggles "Why wouldn't I be. Your ring craft is nothing less than beautiful. The moment I watched you on that cold foggy day, I couldn't stop thinking about it, about you. I never heard of you before then, but in a swift moment, you made your way into my heart with your ability. You intensified my dreams, and haunted my nightmares, you made me feel things I have never felt before. You are what I strive to be, yet a catalyst of what I can possibly not live up to. I want to be world champion, you have battled world champions. I want to win this tournament, you were pegged to win before it even began. I want to be accepted by the fans. You make sure the fans, love or hate, respect you. You, are absolute beauty." Gabby says with a jagged breath. Mr Hoo July 4th, 22 12:10 AM "I'm flattered, but I will not let that feeling get in the way of trying my best to defeat you. Your dream is an admirable one, but I still have my reputation to protect. In return, I don't want you to hold back against me in our match. Give me everything you have all at once, show me your drive to win." Desmond said while pointing at Gabby. Babygabrial July 4th, 22 12:27 AM "You, are quite the precious little thing." Desmond continued. "You are very cute. You may believe that because you come out here with frills and makeup that these people won't respect you. Darling, what is the difference between frills and a feathered robe? How is a manicured nails different from bleach blond hair? Maybe several things, but there's one thing that they both do. They get eyes on you. You are quite cute, how you walk and talk. You say these people may love me , some may hate me, but they all respect me, and you are right love You are right for one simple reason." Desmond says with that British accent of his. "I get their attention with beauty and grace. I keep their attention by being the best there's ever been within the squared circle. You ought to know this little one. Didn't you just pound a poor sod for forty straight minutes to get his respect? That's just how it is. He hates you because you're cute, but hate means he's noticed you. Same goes for this crowd. You skip and twirl down that ramp and that turns heads. You drop these lads on their necks and that keeps their eyes open. You and eye, love. We're one in the same. But I'm older, more experienced, and by all means better." He says as he caresses Gabby's face. Gabby getting lost in his words. "Tomorrow, I want you to come in and show me who you are. Be it a cute little poppet, or a technical wrestling machine, and I in turn will show you where beauty lies." He says. Gabby is slow but soon responds. "Just.....just by you talking, I learn so much from you. Every word you say to me is like a knife in my heart." He says smiling and blushing. "You say such nice things about me, but you say it with such ease and confidence that it terrifies me. You aren't trying to make me upset, and you don't make it sound like you're trying to hurt me. That just makes it scarier. However, it just makes me want to battle you more. You didn't need to make a request, sir. From Empire City, with love, I will throw at you everything I have, and unleash upon you everything that I am. I will strike, grapple, curtsey, twirl, and seal it all with a kiss." He blows Desmond a kiss. "And in the end, we all leave satisfied." He giggles again and curtsies for Desmond who bows and Desmond's music hits. Mr Hoo July 4th, 22 11:35 PM Carl met with Gabby backstage, along with the rest of his family, "That was pretty neat promo there, kitten." he said. "I agree, that was truly wonderful." Rufie added. Babygabrial July 4th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby giggled and blushed as he was praised by the people who mean the most to him in the world. He reaches up and makes grabby hands for someone to carry him. Mr Hoo July 4th, 22 11:39 PM Rufie obliged, as she hadn't held Gabby in a while. She cradled him in her arms and nuzzled him. Babygabrial July 4th, 22 11:42 PM He giggles and nestles his Nanny. The family helps Darla pack up and they head to the hotel. It went from every day brought them one step closer to the end of the road, to every day is a new cause for celebration. Mr Hoo July 4th, 22 11:47 PM The celebration will come after the final match tomorrow, that is if Gabby overcomes Desmond's strength and fighting prowess. Gabby's family believed that he could, after all, they wanted to see him succeed more than anything. Babygabrial July 4th, 22 11:49 PM Everyone has profited off of his success, so it only makes sense to keep the gravey train rolling. He has wrestles nearly 100 minutes in one week. This tournament has been absolutely brutal on him. Mr Hoo July 4th, 22 11:57 PM That means he needed to be taken care of in the best way possible. That not only means making sure he was top physical condition, it also meant keeping him happy. Babygabrial July 4th, 22 11:59 PM They played with him, the fed him, they kept him clean and swaddled him. Right now he was getting yummy milk from Nanny Rufie. Mr Hoo July 5th, 22 12:01 AM Fresh from her udders of course. Feeding her little darling from a bottle was all well and good, but nothing beat the feeling of having him suckle her udders while she stroked his head. Babygabrial July 5th, 22 12:04 AM Around him the adults drank and enjoyed themselves. This has turned into a very profitable week. Gabby is now going to be in the United States Rookie of the year tournament. That's national ppv exposure. Mr Hoo July 5th, 22 12:06 AM This was the kind of exposure Gabby needed. They were slowly, but surely climbing the ladder to the top. Their money was growing as well. Carl and Darla were already thinking up plans for their star-child's new nursery. Babygabrial July 5th, 22 12:09 AM Of course they would need to take time to look for places. Plus maybe Darla move in with them. They would need a place with at least two larg enough bedrooms though. In Empire City. That's pretty expensive. Mr Hoo July 5th, 22 12:11 AM Which is why they need to earn more money, and lots of it. Of course, that's gonna be even harder with the damn inflation rising every day Babygabrial July 5th, 22 12:14 AM Gabby soon had a full belly and hiccuped needing his nanny to burp him. Mr Hoo July 5th, 22 12:16 AM Rufie held Gabby over her shoulder with a towel and patted his back gently. Babygabrial July 5th, 22 12:49 AM Gabby quickly burped and spit up milk on the shoulder. Mr Hoo July 5th, 22 09:14 AM Rufie wiped his mouth and kissed his cheek, "Very good, sweetie." she said. Babygabrial July 5th, 22 11:18 AM He babbles and gurgles. Drinking milk like that makes him feel even more babyish. He yawns about ready for bed time. Mr Hoo July 5th, 22 11:10 PM Rufie hummed and rocked him to sleep while carrying him over to his crib. She doesn't remember a time when she didn't rock Gabby to sleep. Babygabrial July 6th, 22 03:23 AM Gabby has become everyone's baby girl. His vision is wild, his drive is admirable, but his success is contagious. Mr Hoo July 6th, 22 11:45 AM All he can do now is have a good night's rest while Rufie went to chat with the other adults. Babygabrial July 6th, 22 11:53 AM Jack had joined the others in the lobby. "The kid made it to Saturday with an extra match. He could go in the ring tomorrow, and tap out to a Boston crab in 5 minutes, and no one would call him less of a wrestler for it. I got big plans next Saturday for when he comes back." He says. "So many people bought shirts today. We were almost sold out for the very first time. This is so worth taking a week off from the shop." Darla says "Ooooooh wait until you all see the outfit I made for her if she made it to the finals." Mr Hoo July 6th, 22 12:01 PM "Can't wait to see it. I bet it's gonna look stunning." Carl says. "It's your, little darling. Of course she'll look stunning." Rufie says. "So, Gabby's being invited to a match just to take a dive?" Jess asked. Babygabrial July 6th, 22 12:06 PM "Nonono!" Jack says holding his hands up. "I'm saying that he has the love of the local hardcore fans. Heck some of them may travel to see him in other promotions." He explains Mr Hoo July 6th, 22 12:16 PM "Relax, Jess. Everyone knows how tough our kid is." Jerry reassured. "One little scheduled loss ain't gonna hurt him." "Sorry, I didn't mean it like I was criticizing the decision. Just curious, that's all." Jess says. Babygabrial July 6th, 22 12:44 PM Jack is really confused on why they're talking about him taking a dive. Jack hasn't made any deals for Gabby to take a dive for anyone. Some other wrestlers maybe, but not Gabby...yet. Mr Hoo July 6th, 22 11:20 PM He literally just said that he'll lose to a Boston Crab, what else was that supposed to mean. To Jess, that couldn't mean anything else but taking a dive. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:15 AM He said he could lose, and it wouldn't lose him popularity. Pretty much saying that he has some really good momentum. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 05:37 PM Might as well make that clearer the next time he says something like that. Otherwise, they might get the wrong idea. Or maybe they would just need to read the sentence more carefully next time. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 05:59 PM Who knows, everyone is hu....a person. Anyway, they chat for a few more hours as Gabby sleeps in his crib. His heart pounding profusely. His excitement, unwavering. His soul, crying for victory. His bowels, moving with ferocity. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 06:04 PM Yeah, he might need a change when he wakes up, will he? Babygabrial July 7th, 22 06:11 PM Very much so. He's gonna be ripe in the morning. Possibly in the middle of the night. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 06:12 PM But, not to worry, Carl will be there to give a quick change. Good thing cats are mostly nocturnal creatures. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 06:16 PM Gabby woke up and started crying around 3 AM. Any hypersensitive noses will be able to smell the issue fairly quickly. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 06:18 PM Carl's daddy senses perked up and immediately got to work changing his crying kitten. He swiftly finished the job and got Gabby back to sleep. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 06:20 PM Gabby slept peacefully through the rest of the night. The morning came and it was time to wake up and get packed up to go get breakfast and check out of the hotel. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 06:22 PM Which they did in an effective and fast manner. Well, as effective and fast as it could be with Gabby being a fussy morning baby. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 06:31 PM He sucks his thumb laying on the bed as Darla tries to get him dressed. This is a new outfit. Its a white rumper with his logo on his chest. Over that is a see through lacey white dress with a big orange sash around the waist tied into a bow. His hair is put into twin tails and a white lolita head dress is tied on his head. His cheeks are powdered extra pink, he definitely was fussy during that. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 10:28 PM He was certainly easier when he was being fed his breakfast. Carl thought the new outfit was positively adorable. After that, they got all their things packed and went down to the hotel front desk to check out. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 10:52 PM Gabby was playing with auntie while his daddy was checking out. He was a happy little girl. Very affectionate to. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 10:54 PM Darla loved every second of playtime with Gabby. She wanted to make sure her little girl was happy and chipper for today. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 10:59 PM Gabby was quite happy and in good spirits today. He's clean, full, and feeling all pretty. Soon they were checked out and had the cars packed with their stuff. That way they can go from the arena straight home. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:00 PM They've been from home for a long time. Sure, it might've been just a few days, but it felt like forever. Now they were at the final match of the tournament. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:04 PM Hey, they'd take homesickness over the feeling they'd get if they went home last monday. As soon as they made it to the arena the line for tickets could be seen going a while. This was the finals. The show was going to be sold out. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:06 PM No doubt, and it was a big match as well. A rising star vs a highly decorated professional. It will surely be one for the books. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:09 PM Plus, the four men and woman competing in the main events tonight will be their hometown heroes going on to claim glory on the national stage. This has been a hell of a week. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:10 PM Gabby was led to the locker room to go over some final strategies for the match. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:17 PM This opponent brings a whole new definition to technically sound. Actually, no, he brings the classic definition back. He knows the fundamentals like the back of his hand, and he is ready to backhand slap the taste out of Gabby's mouth. Gabby's reactions and high impact moves will definitely help, but it could be definitely painful if Gabby doesn't set up each attack. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:20 PM Which Carl explained to him in full. He wanted his kitten to be extra careful out there and plan accordingly. Plan the attacks and respond to the right moves. One wrong move and Gabby could be laid out for an early nap time. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:24 PM A painful nap at that. Desmond and Gabby have been both winning their matches with different moves. Desmond has been using different submissions, and targeting different body parts to make his opponent submit. Gabby has won in the tournament with The Cutter, The Burning Hammer, The Lawn Dart, The Bulldog Choke, and a rollup pin. These two are swiss army knives of technique. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:27 PM Now it was time to see which knife had the durability and utility to last in the ring. Carl was hoping every last ounce of his being for Gabby's victory. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:31 PM Do you know what a cat Dad can do with 10,000 dollars? Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:35 PM Knowing Carl, he would most likely spend it on stuff for his little kitten. He was that grateful. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:37 PM In the locker room, like yesterday, are many who didn't make it to the finals. Likely to be in tag matches and such. Soon, they go through weigh ins, and the meeting. They're gonna be live again, and this time Gabby's gonna be in the main event. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:40 PM A huge step up from the previous times. A lot of eyes were gonna be on Gabby. He'll not only have to win, but also give a showstopping performance. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:47 PM In this case, a good showing is going hold for hold, counter for counter, with this beautiful worker. There's a feeling after the meeting. Not tension, not nervousness, just spine tingling excitment. Gabby is blocking out the world outside the sounds of the packed crowd. The clock is ticking. He's been waiting for this match for weeks now. It's finally here. He had goose bumps. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:48 PM Carl calmed whatever nerves he had with words of encouragement; he knows his kitten will do great out there. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby had to pass the time. Feedings, changings, naps. When the show began Gabby jumped. He wanted to be out there now, but he had to wait. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:52 PM Carl made sure to fill his baby's tummy with tasty mush, change him into a nice, soft diaper, and rock him to sleep to have a nice calming nap. Babygabrial July 7th, 22 11:54 PM The nap was definitely helpful to pass the time. He was well fed and well rested. The minutes tick by. The roar of the crowd, 2000 strong, acting as motivation for excitement. Soon, a producer came. Its time. Mr Hoo July 7th, 22 11:56 PM Gabby was woken up, taken to gorilla position, and given a few more words of encouragement. The moment of truth lay just beyond those curtains. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 12:01 AM Soon......everything went silent. His heart pounded. He could faintly hear his music hit. He took echoed steps forward. He reached out and as soon as he came through the curtain, he could hear the crowd pop in excitement. He smiles and looks around at 2000 fans, holding up signs and some even wearing his merchandise. He skips down, his white dress swihing about. He gets to ringside where of course his nannies, coaches, and Jack sat. He hugged them all and jumped on he apron. He posed and blew kisses before hopping in the ring. He twirled around letting his dress fall to the floor and revealing his ring gear. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 12:03 AM The crowd cheered with loud applause for their favorite padded fighter. His family cheered even louder. Carl gave a wide smile for backstage, his little kitten was living in the moment. Then another tune filled the room as the spotlight shone on the ramp. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 12:10 AM An EDM track hits as Desmond comes out wearing a black jumpsuit with DB3 On the back. The crowd pops loudly for him as well. He doesn't engage with the crowd but he does smirk towards the cameras before walking up the steps. He enters the ring and stands on the turnbuckle posing. Dueling chants ring out. "Burning Princess!" Half the crowd would chant "D-B-3!" The other half chanted. Heck there was even a bit of overlap as some of the crowd cheered for both of them. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 12:12 AM Desmond looked at Gabby and gave him a nod. The classic warrior's signal to prepare for a good match. He was recognizing him as a worthy opponent. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 12:17 AM The bell rings and a spotlight shines on the ring giving this a big fight feel. "This ladies and gentlemen is your main event of the evening." The announcer began. "And thus, this is the finals of the Empire State Men's Young Wrestler Of The Year Tournament and it is scheduled for One Fall! With a 60 minute time limit. Introducing first, from The Boroughs of Empire City. Weighing in today at 182 Ibs. Starting this tournament ranked as a Wild Card. Burning Princess, GAAAAAABBYYYYYYY ANNNNNNGEEEEEEL!" Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 12:18 AM The crowd pops as that name is said, especially from the family of said wrestler. 60 minutes, a full hour. Carl wondered if Gabby could hold out for that long. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 12:24 AM 100% probably, but Gabby has been wrestling for nearly 100 minutes this week. He is not going in comepletely fresh. The announcer continues "And his opponent. Born in Garden County, England and fighting out of Nickle City, Empire State. Weighing in at 203 Ibs. He came into this tournament as the Number One Seed! DB3! DESMOOOOOOND BLAAAAAAADE THE THIIIIIIIIIIIIRD!!!" Desmond unzips his jacket and throws it to the crowd. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 12:26 AM A few females in the audience catch it and swoon over the act. This causes Desmond to roll his eyes, not really understanding why 'certain' fans acted this way still. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 02:32 AM The announcer leaves the ring as the ref starts the match. These two have a little stare down with each other. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 03:15 PM Desmond got into his stance, waiting for Gabby to make a move. One could only imagine the whirlwind of strategies going through his mind right now. He seemed to have an answer for anything Gabby could lead with. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 03:29 PM Gabby took a risk, and went over offering a tie up. Desmond took Gabby's hand and they went in for each other's neck. Gabby staying with a low base to keep from being lifted up. Desmond got ahold of Gabby's wrist and slowly shifted into an arm wringer. This was the arm Gabby got hurt in round 1. This makes sense to attack that, even if not in great pain, it would still be a weaker body part. Gabby leaned over trying to relieve the preasure. Desmond cranked on the arm before Gabby rolls onto his back, kips up, then reverses so that Desmond is in an arm wringer. Desmond in turn flips onto the ground, pulls Gabby down. Wraps a leg around Gabby's arm, and gets a crossface in. Gabby stays calm and leans back with it. Soon Gabby rolls over onto Desmond and gets in a head and arm lock. Desmond rolls Gabby over and wraps his legs around Gabby's head. Gabby kicks his head loose, but spins around with his head still between Desmond's legs and flips over for a belly to back pin. "One-two" Desmond bridges up to get out of the pin. He rolls Gabby around, and now they're back to back. Desmond underhooks Gabby's arms and goes for a backslide pin. "One-Two" Gabby kicks back and rolls to his feet, and grabbing hold of both of Desmond's wrists. Gabby yanks him in and hits a drop toe hold, before rolling across Demond's back going for a front headlock. Gabby cracks on it as Desmond stands up and hits Gabby with a bridged Suplex and goes for the pin. "One-Two" Gabby kicks out and and sits up. The two turn and look at each other from a sitting position. The crowd gives a standing ovation. That sequence of basic holds, counters, and transitions. It was all so fluid and graceful. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 03:44 PM Desmond was impressed by how well Gabby was keeping up with him, but that didn't mean that he wasn't going to go all out from here on. He slowly stood up and gave Gabby an intense stare before giving him a gesture to stand back up and face him. No words were needed during this match, the actual fighting was the language being used. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 03:54 PM The two stood and locked up once again. Demsond swiftly slipped under the arm. And threw him for a takedown Desmond rammed his knee into Gabby's hip, and overhooked his arm. Desmond proceeded to dig an elbow into Gabby's shoulder. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 03:57 PM He pushed down and slammed Gabby's head into the match while pulling his arm backwards in a painful hold. Carl shouted for Gabby to get out of there. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 04:05 PM Gabby squirmed around a bit. Desmond grabs an ankle and puts both knees into Gabby's back amd rocks onto his back. Converting it into a bow and arrow. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 04:12 PM Desmond held it there, waiting for Gabby to tap out or pass out. Carl's family screamed for him to fight back. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 04:21 PM Gabby squirmed around slowly peeling Desmond's hand from his neck. Gabriel rolled onto his stomach and spun around to face Desmond. Gabby grabs hold of Desmond's legs and went in for a single leg boston crab. After a bit, Gabby switches it to a double leg. Gabby after a minute crawls backwards, and put his knee into Desmond's neck. Gabby has a lion tamer locked in. After a bit of fighting, Desmond slips between Gabby's legs and pulls him down and hits a monkey flip on Gabby. They both kip up to face each other and Gabby goes in for a pelee kick, but DB3 side steps and elbows his arm. Desmond proceeded to pull Gabby's arm out and stands on his head, pressing his forehead into Gabby's arm. Gabby bites his bottom lip kicking in pain. Desmond spins around and slams Gabby's elbow into the matt before jumping up and stomping it. Gabby cringes and hisses pulling his arm to his chest. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 04:25 PM Desmond drags Gabby over to the turnbuckle and jumps onto the top rope with his hands before swinging down and slamming a knee, straight into Gabby's chest. He then sets him up on the ropes before going for a stomp to bring him down. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 04:41 PM Gabby flips Desmond off of him. Desmond lands on his feet, and Gabby jumps off clotheslining him, and flipping him onto his back. Gabby shakes the pain from his arm and picks Desmond up hitting a DDT. Gabby rolls over and stands up raising Desmond into suplex position, and Desmond flips over and hits an arm drag on Gabby's arm. Gabby whinces as the pain grows with each hold and attack on it. Desmond comes over puts Gabby in a hammer lock. Gabby cringes, and squirms around. The crowd claps in rhythm to motivate Gabby to stand up. Gabby gets to his knees while the lock is still held. Gabby throws his free arm up around Desmond's head and drops down hitting Desmond with a jaw breaker as Gabby rams Desmond's chin into his shoulder. Desmond is stunned and Gabby kips up holding his arm. Gabby runs over to the ropes and hops up with no hands before hitting a springboard moonsault into a reverse DDT bringing them both down as Gabby holds his arm the crowd applauds as the announcer calls "15 minutes have passed. 45 minutes remain." All of the holds and submissions really made the time fly. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 04:44 PM Carl's family cheers for Gabby to stand up and keep fighting. The rest of the crowd was no exception, for they liked what they were seeing. Desmond tries hard to stand up, trying to fight off the headache he was feeling. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 04:55 PM Gabby stands up and shakes his arm out again. Desmond shoots in and slips behind. Desmond lifts him up hitting a German suplex, but keeps the waist lock. He stands Gabby up and jumps on him, wrapping a leg around Gabby's head and wrapping the other leg around Gabby's leg before pulling on Gabby locking in an octopus stretch. Gabby struggles reaching for the ropes but he can't really move. Gabby pulls Desmond's leg from around him and throws Desmond over for a hip toss. Desmond rolls to his feet as Gabby runs in. Desmond chop blocks Gabby's leg by ramming his shoulder into it. Gabby rolls holding his leg. It was worn down by the octopus hold and the bow and arrow earlier. Desmond pulls Gabby to the center of the ring and wraps both of Gabby's legs around his and grabs both arms and rocks back further and further until he's all the way back pulling Gabby into a surfboard stretch. Gabby is now yelling out in pain. His arm and leg hurting greatly. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 04:57 PM Carl chanted for Gabby to escape, with the crowd following along. The energy was very high right now, the match starting to get very interesting. They were watching two titans at work. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 05:14 PM Gabby slowly unwrapped his legs from the hold and rolls backwards. He grabs hold of Desmond's wrists and stomps on his head several times. Gabby pulls him up, cringing as his arm has been stretched and beaten so there's not much strength in it. Gabby lifts him over and points to the corner going for his Lawn Dart, but as he charges in, Desmond slips outand throughs Gabby shoulder first into the metal corner post. Gabby falls back and Desmond lifts Gabby up on top and climbs to the middle rope. Desmond throws Gabby's good arm over his shoulder and gets the bad one in a hammer lock again as the ref yells to get off the ropes. Desmond lifts Gabby up and hits a super hammer lock suplex off the middle rope. Dropping all of Gabby's own weight onto his arm. Gabby's eyes roll back and his jaw drops feeling intense sharp pain in his arm. He flops around until Desmond holds him down and brings his arm out. Desmond runs the ropes and hits a leg drop on the arm. Desmond then goes on the top rope and jumps off going for another leg drop but Gabby rolls out of the way Desmond hits his tail bone on the matt as Gabby gets to the ropes and pulls himself up. Gabby climbs out onto the apron. Nearly 25 minutes in and this is the first time someone has exited the ring. Gabby springboards as Desmond is standing up and dives over Desmond, flipping them both in a sunset, and driving Deamond on his head. The crowd pops as Gabby hits the Canadian Destroyer, and Gabby goes for the cover. "One-Two-Thr" Desmond quickly rolls them both over and wraps his legs around Gabby's arm. Gabby scrambles as his arm can't take much more. Gabby gets a foot on the rope and the ref calls for the break. Desmond lets go immediately. He stands up slower than he was earlier and pulls Gabby to the center. Gabby pops up and lifts Desmond high into the air and slams him hard for a thunderous spine buster. Gabby gets Desmond's legs and steps one leg through them and wraps them around like he's going for a sharp shooter. Instead of rolling Desmond on his stomach though, he pulls Desmond into a seated position and gets a front headlock in. They are center of the ring and no way Desmond can move from this position, but Gabby's arm is so hurt, he can't tighten the hold enough to get pressure in to choke Desmond out. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 11:28 PM Desmond managed to wriggle free of the hold with a hard elbow to the side. He regained his breath for a short second before dragging Gabby over him and locking him in a head scissors. He also took Gabby's arms and pinned them between his legs as well, limiting Gabby's escape methods. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 11:41 PM Gabby with was struggling. He was beginning to cade. The ref came over grabbed his limp free hand as his eyes were closing. He raises Gabby's hand as it drops to the matt "One!" The ref counts. He grabs Gabby's hand and drops it again. If smacks the floor once more. "Two!" The ref counts. One more and the ref will callfor the bell. He raises Gabby's hand and drops it. Just before it can hit the matt, it stops and balls into a fist. Gabby wakes up squirming and struggling. He lets out a squeaky little battle cry as his lifts the deer up and hits a running powerbomb on him. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 11:49 PM Desmond was shocked at the sudden burst of energy as he a little dazed from the surprise attack. Gabby's family cheered the move and ushered Gabby to keep the pressure on while Desmond was vulnerable. Babygabrial July 8th, 22 11:53 PM Gabby went over as Desnond rolled to all fours. Gabby ran up his back and jumped up hitting him with a guillotine leg drop. Gabby goes for the cover. "One-Two-Thr-Desmond kicks out. Gabby stands him up, and Desmond jumps and wraps his legs around Gabby's worn down leg hitting a flying knee bar. Gabby falls to the ground screaming in pain. The ref asks if he gives up. He shakes his head no. Mr Hoo July 8th, 22 11:55 PM Desmond puts the pressure on. If he could hold that leg for long enough, Gabby will surely tap out. Meanwhile, Carl cheers for Gabby to get out of there. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby starts dragging himself slowly, with one arm trying to get to the ropes he stops as the pain is getting overwhelming. He reaches for the ropes desperately. When he realizes he can't get to them, he raises his hand to tap out, but he stops himself. He sits up and starts punching Desmond's leg. Desmond lets go and picks Gabby up. He raises him for a suplex but hits him with a brain buster dropping him in his head and neck. As he stands up. Gabby pops up on one leg and launches himself at Desmond hitting a sickening clothesline with his bad arm, flipping Desmond inside out. Now they're both down. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:02 AM Desmond struggled to get up, trying to work through the pain and stand up. He was trying so hard not to lose here. Gabby's family were in hysterics, cheering for their little star to stand back up and pin him. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:08 AM As they are both down, or can't stand up the ref begins counting for a double knock out. "One.......two......three......four...." Gabby begins crawling. Demond rolls over getting on all fours "Five....six..." the ref counts but them the announcer calls "30 minutes have passed 30 minutes remain" Gabby crawls to the ropes as Desmond gets on one knee. "Seven...." Gabby gets to the ropes. Desmond stands and wobbles. "Eight...."Desmond gets his balance as Gabby is still climbing "Nine..." Gabby makes it to his feet and gets his balance. The ref calls for the match to resume and the crowd pop. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:09 AM Desmond starts walking over to Gabby, looking to end the match here and there. He grabs Gabby from behind and starts to prepare a suplex. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:14 AM He lifts Gabby but Gabby floats over behind him and gets him back to shoulder raising him up for the Burning Hammer. However, Gabby stumbles and his hurt leg gives out. So Desmond slides off behind him. Gabby reaches behind, gets him in a cravat, and drops him down hitting the Cutter. The crowd are on their feet. Gabby's about to win. Gabby, with one arm, slowly rolls Desmond on his back and drapes an arm over him laying in north south position. The ref counts "One-Two-Thre" Desmond gets one foot on the rope. Desmond got pushed to go for a rope break. Desmond wasn't going to kick out from that. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:17 AM He tried to stand up again and pin Gabby, but was having difficulty in doing so. Carl cheered for Gabby to be careful and watch him. What Gabby needed to do was get Desmond down long enough for him to be pinned. However, it seemed like the multiple aching limbs was going to make that very difficult. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:22 AM Gabby's own body was working against him now. This was how Desmond made it to the dance. Targeting body parts and expertly working them until they couldn't work anymore. Gabby would be screaming in pain to a boston crab. God forbid an Arm Bar. Gabby hobbled on one leg as Desmond went for another Chop Block. Gabby dove on him and they fought on the ground for control until Gabby get the Bulldog choke locked in. Gabby could only plant one foot on the ground so he couldn't crank back as much as he'd like. Even worse, Desmond started grabbing at the bad arm to peel the crossface off. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:25 AM Desmond grasped at that arm as much as he could, using his strength to pry it off. His drive was unmoving, relentlessly fighting for his win. This is what he promised Gabby in the first place, he was not going to take it easy in the slightest. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:31 AM Now for the coup de grace. He yanks on Gabby's arm to make him brake choke. Then he switches it to an armbar. This is it, Gabby's arm is too weak to defend. It's hyper extended, but he's not tapping. "Submit! I'll break it!" Desmond demands. "No! NEVER!" Gabby replies as he screams in agonizing pain. Gabby's arm is about to snap when Desmond suddenly lets go. Desmond rolls to his feet and quickly stands Gabby up, and lifts him up and hits a running pile driver. Gabby is out cold, and Desmond covers "One-Two-Three!" The ref calls for the bell as Desmond holds Gabby to his chest. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:33 AM Carl's heart sank in defeat. It felt like he was close, but it was really so far away. Still, he had his duty as a daddy to fulfill. He went up to the ring to check on his little kitten, hoping that he was alright. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:36 AM Desmond held him tightly as the announcer made it official. "Here's your winner of the Empire State Young Wrestler Tournament! DB3 DESMOND! BLADE! THE THIRD!" The crowd were on their feet seeing such a heart pounding match. "This what you wanted lad?" Desmond asks before pressing his lips to Gabby's forehead. Like Gabby said, seal it all with a kiss, and in the end. Everyone leaves satisfied. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:38 AM "Daddy's so proud of you, kitten." Carl whispers in Gabby's ear. He then turns to Desmond and holds his paw out to shake, "You were excellent out here today. We'll never forget this. We hope we'll meet again someday." Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:40 AM "We'll see each other again soon mate. Got the whole US tournament to streatch each other again." Desmond says shaking Carl's hand and hands the runner up and MVP of the tournament to his manager and father. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:42 AM Carl, with his head held high, carried his little kitten backstage. Gabby was taken to the infirmary to get looked over, his family was there as well to check on him, "It's a shame he lost, but he still did great." Darla said. "Yep, a mighty fine match that was." Jerry commented. "Only our little girl could pull a match like that off." Rufie said. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 12:46 AM "It was amazing! I've never seen so many moves and holds! It was a marvel!" Jess says. "Better than most of the shit I did in my day." Wendy says. "Best of all, he's still qualified for the US Rookie Tournament." Jack says Gabby's arm is put into a slink and his leg is wrapped up in ice. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 12:48 AM "We're all proud of you Gabby. You did your best and that's all that matters." Carl said to him. "He's going to need a lot of recovery before he even thinks about stepping in the ring again." Rufie says. "Agreed." says Darla. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 02:52 AM Well Gabby has now suffered his second one on one loss, and even worse he's now been pinned, but he feels the kiss on his forehead and he can't help but smile. At some point, he knew he wasn't going to beat Desmond, but he made himself believe that he could, and he left it all out in the ring. Now Gabby lays back, closing his eyes and rests. Who knows what the next stop on road to World Championship glory will be for our Wrestle Princess, Gabby Angel. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 04:25 PM That is a question that will be answered in due time. For now, it was time to go home let Gabby recover for his future matches. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 05:01 PM They broke down the concession stand, and let Darla have what they made from the finals. Gabby got a $5,000 cash prize for being the runner up, and a $3,000 bonus for being the tournament MVP. Add that up with what they made in merch from previous days and they were settled. Gabby got a bowl of ice cream as a treat from daddy the day after. It was pretty much agreed that Gabby shouldn't take any bookings during the weak. After a couple of days Gabby was allowed to train at King's Wrestling Academy again. He still needed to wrest his arm when not training. That made playtime hard. Jack sent out the card for this Saturday's show, and Gabby was main eventing in the tag match he and Rufie would have had last Saturday if Gabby didn't make it to the finals. Speaking of which Rufie decided to come over Friday evening around the end of Gabby's nap time. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 05:04 PM Carl welcomed them in and they immediately greeted them both with affection. They walked up to Gabby and gave him kisses, "How's my little sweetie doing?" they asked. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 05:07 PM Gabriella giggles and coos currently wearing sweater with a dress on over it. "Nanny! Nanny! We main eventing tomorrow's show!" He said in excitement as if Rufie wouldn't already know. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 05:14 PM "I know all about that sweetie, and Nanny Rufie's very excited for it." the bovine said as they nuzzled Gabby. They then turned to Carl, "That's partly why I came over here tonight. I was thinking of possibly looking into other bookings for tag matches. Possibly outside the EWS." "I guess we could look into that. If we get into more promotions, we could set you and Gabby up as a prominent tag team. Although, we still need to work on your guys' stage personas and team-up moves as well. Singles matches are one thing, but tag-teaming is a whole other beast." Carl explained. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 05:19 PM Rufie bounced Gabby on her hip as Gabby played with their ears. "Oh trust me, I have been thinking of all of that. We can hit the road together. Rent a van and travel. Darla can sell our merch, and we can get big wins across the country." Rufie says sounding pretty excited. "Ooh ooh ooh! How does this team name sound?" She holds a hand up and waves it across "The Princess And The Maid" The gender fluid bovine offers. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 05:24 PM Carl puts a paw to his chin in thought before standing up on his chair and speaking into an imaginary mic, "Ladies and gentleman! Coming out of the west corner, The Princess and the Maid!" he announced. "Huh, does have a nice ring to it." "My thoughts exactly." Rufie said confidently. "But you also need to remember that Gabby has his own singles career to focus on. We need to find a balance." Carl reminded. "Oh, of course. That's right." Rufie said with a hint of disappointment in her voice. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 05:37 PM Rufie perked right up. "Listen, I'm sure you'll find a way to balance it all. After all, Gabby has plenty of singles bookings. Buuuuuut butbutbut" He's free next week. I hear there's a promotion in Prarie State has some spots open. Plus we do a match there maybe even two. Come back, then th week after maybe do a show over in Quaker State and maybe a few shows nearby in Garden State. Heck we can even do other promotions here in Empire. Just you know one or two matches a week. Plus you know, whenever we tag in EWS." Rufie pleads her case grinning ear to ear. "Besides these places are nearby so Gabby can scout others for the US tournament without exposing themselves too much." Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 05:39 PM Carl thinks it over and nods his head, "Well, I'm sure we'll find some way to fit everything in. Besides, Gabby has a good track record thanks to the Rookie Tournament. I'm sure we'll be able to get those matches booked no problem." Babygabrial July 9th, 22 05:50 PM Rufie cheers happily and holds Gabby up spinning him around making the baby giggle. "Nanny, I hungy." Gabriel says as he flashes a bright smile over to him. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 11:37 PM "OK, sweetie. Nanny will get you something to fill up your tum tum." Rufie says as they go to the kitchen and look for something to feed Gabby with. Babygabrial July 9th, 22 11:40 PM "Gabby want Nanny milkies! Gabby want Nanny milkies" he cheered as he bounced in her arms. He's become of a bit of an utter calf. Who can blame him though? Milk straight from the source was the best tasting and the best experience. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 11:50 PM It was good for Rufie too. For cows, having a full udder was fine, but it was best not to overdo it. There's only so much one udder can hold you know, and it could have serious health problems. Not to mention being milked was usually a pleasurable experience if done right, like feeling relived of a heavy weight. Since Rufie was already unclothed, they sat down on a chair and gently motioned Gabby toward a teat to suckle on, "Alright, sweetie. Nanny's got nice, yummy milk for you." Babygabrial July 9th, 22 11:53 PM He layed down and began to nurse from his literal milk maid. He suckles from her like a little near 200 pound pro. "Mmmmm" he lets out a little high pitched moan of satisfaction as he suckles out gulps of milk. Mr Hoo July 9th, 22 11:55 PM Rufie couldn't help but giggle at the sensation, loving the gentle suckling. She hummed a nursery rhyme as she rubbed Gabby's head. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 12:00 AM Gabby pat his pretty eyes up at Rufie. They looked like a happy little family, if only Darla was here to watch, but a week without running the shop means she's pretty behind on work, even with the cash she earned from being with the boys last week. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 12:01 AM Working the matches and selling merch was fine, but the shop was her main source of income. That needed to be first and foremost to her. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 12:04 AM So needless to say she's not gonna be joining them for the next tournament, which will be longer, and out of the state. Though that tournament will be broken up a bit more so it wont be as hectic as the Empire State tournament. But yeah, this is Gabby's family, Carl's as well. At least the only family Gabby knows of. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 12:07 AM Carl often thought of Gabby's family. Surely they knew about this side of him, right? If not, does Gabby even keep in contact with them? It will surely be a mystery unless Gabby opens up about it. Then again, Carl did want his little kitten to meet his family too. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 12:14 AM But that question goes both ways. Gabriel's Daddy hasn't mentioned any family to his little girl. In fact it almost seems like that topic is avoided sometimes or things get uncomfortable. Who knows? Gabby is enjoying hi life right now, and would like it to keep going. Of course with the newly acquired funds they have. It is about time to try and get some more space. Maybe get Darla in on it as well to have extra income. Gabby can have his own room...well, again since the master bedroom was his room, but it's daddy's now. Gabby happily gives everything to daddy. Daddy knows how to use it better. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 12:18 AM Even Carl had a hard time deciding what to do with the money they earn aside from paying the bills. Sometimes he just can't seem to decide whether to use it for luxury or some other pointless stuff. He was still trying to save up for that new apartment and nursery, but new apartments are expensive. He was worried that they would burn up their funds too fast. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 12:24 AM They needed to save up more, but they needed better than this cramped one bedroom apartment. Especially as they rack up furniture for Gabby. The rocking chair and toys take up so much as it is. Gabby honestly needs a crib and a changing table, but no way those could fit in here. As these situations were pondered, Gabby got full of milkies. "Hiccup!!!" the baby needed a nice burping. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 12:26 AM Rufie got a towel and patted Gabby's back to burp him. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 12:45 AM He hiccups a few times before burping and spitting up some excess milk onto the cloth. He coos softly. A bit of vomit dribbles from his mouth. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 09:06 AM Rufie wipes his mouth, "Wasn't that delicious, sweetie?" Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:46 AM "Uh huh! Uh huh! Nanny milkies! Nanny Milkies!" He cheered happily, pumping his fists in the air. It was good seeing Gabby smile. Most of them were worried that their princess would fall into a slump after losing. Yet, it looks like Gabby just became an even bigger baby. Almost like there was a tremendous weight off of his shoulder. Even banged up after fighting for 128 minutes in a week. Gabby was smiling, being even more playful, and hugging everyone. Perhaps his loss to Desmond is how he really would have wanted to end his undefeated streak. Gabby's almost glowing right now he's such a happy baby girl. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:05 PM It seemed that to him, it didn't matter whether he won or lost. He was just happy that he got to do what he loved doing the most. As long as he was in a ring, or being coddled by his family, he was going to be a happy baby. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:08 PM Of course, he does care about winning. However, he knows that all streaks are meant to br brokem the support he's been garnering has taught him how entertaining the crowd can be almost as important as the win itself. His cute prissy nature, and along with his technical ability all get and keep eyes on Gabby. Just like Desmond said. Right now though he was babbling and drooling on his tag partner's shoulder. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:26 PM Said tag partner was also playing with Gabby, keeping him entertained with his toys. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:30 PM Watching this boy be loved more and more with each match. Watching this unknown kid stand out, not in spite of his controversial gimmick, but with embrace of it. Watching them...succeed where Rufie wants to be. Gabby squeals and shakes his colorful plastic keys around and bats those pretty bright eyes up at him. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:32 PM Rufie suddenly started to tickle Gabby, wanting to hear his cute laugh. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:33 PM Gabby giggles laying back on the floor. His cute giggles become high pitched laughs as he kicks his feet up. Gabby tries to roll on his tummy to crawl away. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:34 PM Rufie isn't having it and pins Gabby down, keeping up their tickle attack. They found him much too adorable when he laughs. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby squeals flailing his arms around as he's laughing his pretty little heart out. He even starts wetting his diaper, he was laughing so hard. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:40 PM Rufie stops tickling and lets the baby catch his breath. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:42 PM He lays there panting and grinning ear to ear. He sits up, before crawling over and reaches over to be put into his Nanny's lap. He coos happily with a bit of drool dribbling down his chin. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:46 PM Rufie nuzzles Gabby and checks his diaper. Noticing that it's wet, goes to get him changed. They lay him down and immediately get to work. Babygabrial July 10th, 22 11:48 PM Gabby lays back and babbles little coos and gurgles as he feels his diaper getting untaped. He smiles relaxing and wiggles his toes a bit. He feels his nanny between his legs as he feels the coolness of his changing matt. Mr Hoo July 10th, 22 11:58 PM His rear and crotch were wiped, powdered, and padded back up. Rufie gave a little pat to the diaper when they were finished and scooped up Gabby while nuzzling him. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby nestled and nuzzled. He cooed with pleasure and satisfaction. He clings to Nanny wanting to play some more. He was having a ton of fun, and was well entertained. Rufie's mission, accomplished. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 12:03 AM As his nanny, Rufie took it as their duty, no, their right to make sure that Gabby was happy. After all, what kind of nanny would they be if they didn't have a happy baby on their hands? Babygabrial July 11th, 22 12:09 AM Gabby was pretty happy playing with his namny until it was dinner time. It was getting dark outside and the clouds covered the moon and stars. The cold winds blew, as the Empire State winter started showing it's true form Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 12:12 AM Yeah, being out on the streets for most of his life, Carl knew how harsh the winters in this city were. At least the local homeless folks were kind enough to let him share their secret bonfires. If not that, then a radiator somewhere indoors would surely do. Now, it was all warm dinners inside for him and his kitten, plus Rufie for the night. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 12:17 AM As the three of them were eating dinner, snowflakes began to fall from the sky. It was quite the sight if you weren't trapped without heat. No more outdoor events for a while that is for sure. Gabby was being fed some mushed up baby food as he was relaxing happily as he watched the snow fall from his window. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 12:19 AM It definitely was a picturesque scene. Just a happy family enjoying a nice dinner without a care in the world right now. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 12:30 AM It was getting late, but driving at night in the snow wasn't exactly a good idea. Gabby really wanted his nanny to spend the night with them. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 03:00 PM So, Carl allowed them to out of his generosity. He was fine sleeping with Gabby, so Rufie can sleep on the couch. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 03:17 PM Gabby squeals happily at Nanny staying the night. He will likely get more milkies. He hugged and nuzzles them. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 03:18 PM Rufie helped get Gabby to bed by singing him to sleep while Carl rubbed his belly. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 03:50 PM Gabby slept easy, besides the messy diaper he made in the middle of the night, but that didn't wake him up. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 03:50 PM That won't be too much of an issue until the morning when either Carl or Rufie has to change him. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 03:58 PM Gabby crawls out of bed early in the morning. Saggy diaper in tow. He crawls to the couch and shakes Rufie. "Nanny! Nanny!" He cried with a smile. "Lookie outside! It snowy!" Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 04:02 PM Rufie yawned and looked out the window, seeing the snow piling up outside, "Wow, it's so pretty." she said before the smell got to her. She picks up Gabby and takes him to the changing table, "Let's get you into some fresh padding." Babygabrial July 11th, 22 04:20 PM Clung to her "Gabby wanna pway outside!" Sadly there wouldn't be much time. They needed to go and help Rufie to their apartment. Then they go to the arena for the EWS show today. The snow is gonna make driving hell. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 10:56 PM Plus there was the fact that playing outside in the snow might cause the risk of Gabby getting a cold. Needless to say, they were pressed for time and not in a good position right now. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 10:58 PM Gabby layed across Rufie's lap as his messy bottom was about to be unveiled. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:10 PM Rufie swiftly changed the little baby with no problem. Now it was time to get him dressed for the cold weather. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:11 PM Long sleaves, knee high socks, and a coat to start off with. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:12 PM Not to mention long pants as well. Rufie dresses up accordingly as well, with her fur being so thin and all. Carl didn't have to worry too much at all as well. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:15 PM "Nanny I hungy." To his disappointment, due to time constraints, either Rufis sits in the back to udderfeed Gabby, or they pump their milk into bottles. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:17 PM Rufie came prepared, for in their bag that they brought with them were about three milk bottles filled with their milk. A bovine must always be prepared in this day and age. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby pouted but quickly got over it. Now they were just waiting for the man of the house to get up and get prepared. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:37 PM Carl was up soon after Gabby got changed. He packed up everything they needed into his bag and got everyone into the car. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:39 PM Soon they pulled off as the hustle and bustle of Empire City shows its resilience. Folks are walking, driving, and taking cabs like the snow is just the most minor inconvenience. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:41 PM It kind of is, in a way. The snow was making it very hard to drive. There was always the danger of slipping and sliding, and thus crashing into something. Carl had to be extra careful today. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:44 PM Then you have the usual impatient urban anthros ready to pop out of their car and throw hands at any moment. You would hope the cold would give them enough reasons to stay in their cars. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:46 PM Alas, the people and anthros of this city are a fickle bunch, ready to go off at any minute. Carl had to deal with people like that for most of his life, and he had grown used to it. Doesn't mean he'll stop complaining about it though. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:48 PM Actually they seem to be passing by a predominantly cat neighborhood on the way to the venue. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:50 PM Carl recognized this area. This was the neighborhood where he used to live with his family before he set out for the streets. He started to think about them, his mother, his siblings, his cousins. He wondered if there would be enough time to look them up after the event. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:53 PM Gabby seemed to not really notice. He kicks his feet and drinks one of the cow milk bottles. About a good 20 miles later, they get to the arena. It was a small ballroom that seated around a thousand people. Rufie had to keep driving to get their gear and will come back later. Mr Hoo July 11th, 22 11:55 PM In the meantime, Carl brought Gabby inside and signed them in. He sent a text to Rufie about where they will meet once she got back. Babygabrial July 11th, 22 11:58 PM They get to the dressing room, being used as a locker room. Gabby had to get into his gear. He will be wearing his regular tournament outfit. His hair is allowed to stay down. He had some snow in his hair and had to take layers of clothes off. Mr Hoo July 12th, 22 12:00 AM Carl got to work with prepping Gabby for the event. That meant making sure he was warmed up and taken out of his winter clothes. Not to mention that snow needed to brushed out immediately. If there's one thing Carl didn't need right now was for Gabby to get a cold. Babygabrial July 12th, 22 12:23 AM Folks come by is congradulate Gabby. They go, and get ready for the pre show meeting, when they see a vulture wearing a suit and a head dress with a title over his shoulder yelling at Jack. "You are making a big mistake Jack! Make sure you remember who your champion is!" He says before marching off and giving a quick glance to Gabby as he passes by. Mr Hoo July 12th, 22 03:17 PM Carl walks up to Jack and greets him, "Hey Jack, how've you been?" Babygabrial July 12th, 22 03:46 PM "Ah you know. Just been running a business. For better or for worse. Our little finalist all set for tonight?" He asks Carl as they shake oaw and feather. Mr Hoo July 12th, 22 03:50 PM "Ready as he'll ever be. We just need to wait for our friend to bring over some gear he'll need." Carl explained. Babygabrial July 12th, 22 05:07 PM "Ah yes, your pretty lady. Hey man. " He pats his wing on Carl's shoulder. "She got a sister?" He raises his eye feathers. Mr Hoo July 12th, 22 11:04 PM "Uh, I meant Rufie. The bovine?" Carl told him, thinking that he was asking about Darla. Babygabrial July 13th, 22 01:50 AM Jack jumps a bit. "Oh...them...well alright, we need them for sure. I really don't feel like scrambling for a new tag partner." He says and pats his shoulders Mr Hoo July 13th, 22 10:29 PM "They're a good partner. I bet that them and Gabby will make a highly efficient tag team. I've seen what they can do together." Carl says. Babygabrial July 13th, 22 10:36 PM "Hey that's great. Then we'll have a great main event." Jack says "Alright, I gotta get things together for the show." Mr Hoo July 13th, 22 10:42 PM "You do that." Carl says to him as he spends more time taking care of Gabby and waiting for Rufie to show up. Babygabrial July 13th, 22 10:57 PM Gabby and Carl left to go streatch and get warmed up. Soon the bovine of the hour showed up just in time for the meeting. Mr Hoo July 13th, 22 10:58 PM "I'm back. And I brought our gear." Rufie said as they handed over Gabby's gear. "Thanks. Right on time too." Carl said. Babygabrial July 13th, 22 11:01 PM Gabby was quickly dressed and curtsies for his Nanny giggling profusely. Mr Hoo July 13th, 22 11:02 PM Rufie cooed at him before getting dressed into her own gear. Babygabrial July 13th, 22 11:22 PM They go to the meeting and Jack is going through the schedule. In the main event Gabby and Rufie are tag teaming against 747 a tag team of high flying pigeons. Mr Hoo July 13th, 22 11:24 PM Rufie looks over to their competition. They do look pretty skilled and due to their size, they may have trouble with them in the agility department. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 11:45 AM The duo look hyped for this. They get a main event spot, and can possibly get another win to push them towards the tag titles. Not that Gabby and Rufie are a high profile team. Gabby has gained quite the notoriety, but he's still pretty midcard. Rufie.....well they stand out. But with the hype generated from Gabby's tournament matches this can be a good time to take the spotlight. That doesn't just go for their opponents either. Rufie peaks over at Gabby in theri lap. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 04:47 PM Rufie concluded a long time ago that they are nowhere near the caliber of Gabby. It was obvious that they worked better when they were with someone else. Hardly anyone wanted to be partnered up with a bovine like them, which made Gabby even more special to them. They felt that with Gabby, they could perform at their best. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 05:12 PM Quickly the meeting concluded and not long after, the show started. BAR was there and had a match earlier on in the night. It was pretty short and sweet. Some of the people from the tournament actually got invited for matches. Word is Desmond took a flight to japan for a tour over there after last Saturday. Probably won't see him again until the US tournament. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 05:14 PM Meanwhile, Carl was going over some last-minute strategies with Rufie and Gabby. He wanted to make sure they were ready for their opponents. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 05:17 PM Gabby smiled confident and excited for the match. Soon it was main event time. The four competitors were called to gorilla position. "Nanny! Nanny! Lets go! Let's go!" Gabby pulls Milk Maid along. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 05:18 PM Rufie giggled at Gabby's excitement, "OK, Nanny's coming." they said. Carl wished them luck as they entered position. He had given the new team name to the organizers and couldn't wait to see how it sounded. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 05:23 PM Their opponents music hit first and they ran out getting a pop from the crowd. They moved with high energy, sprinting down the ramp and jumping from the floor through the middle rope. They posed as the crowd cheered. "Ladies and gentlemen!" The announcer began. "Your main event bout, is scheduled for one fall ! With a 30 minute time limit. Introducing first. At a combine weight of 310 Ibs. Chris Talon and Johnny Soar! Together they are Seven! Forty! Seven!" Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 05:25 PM The pigeons struck a variety of poses before going to a corner. The announcer continued as Rufie and Gabby prepared to make their grand entrance. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 05:31 PM Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops loudly. They come out and Rufie twirls Gabby around in the stage before Gabby skips down. "And their opponents, weighing in at a combine weight of 1683 pounds! Milk Maid And Burning Princess Gabby Angel! The Princess And The Maid!!!" The crowd chant for Gabby as he reaches for Milk Maid to lift him on the apron. Rufie does so and when Gabby enters the ring and does his twirl and curtsey, the crowd throw pink, purple, and orange streamers into the ring making Gabby look like an indie star. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 05:35 PM Rufie did their fair share of curtsies waved as the crowd cheered for the both of them. They took Gabby to their corner to discuss who should go first. Their opponents did the same. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 05:37 PM Gabby wants to be polite and let his Nanny go first. 747 lets Johnny go first. He comes in and does some Bruce Lee type bounces as the bell rings. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 10:05 PM Rufie locks up with Johnny before getting him in a headlock with him being bent down. They then jump up and give the pigeon a piledriver before putting him in a leg split. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 10:09 PM Johnny slips out and jumps up, before hitting a double stomp on Milk Maid's chest. They shake the cobwebs out of his head after that early piledriver. If the head and neck was worn down, then the massive damage of the piledriver could have won the match. Heck, Milk Maid possibly could have gotten a lucky quick win, had they attempted a cover. Johnny kicks Milk Maid in the hips before doing a standing shooting star pres. Johnny runs the ropes and goes for a springboard moonsault when Milk Maid is on one knee. Milk Maid quickly gets up and catches the pigeon. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 10:37 PM They then slam him onto the mat in a splash. They then get up and bounce off the ropes while Johnney is getting up before hitting him with clothesline. Rufie then goes to the corner and tags in Gabby. In training, Rufie picked up that it was important to periodically switch in a tag match so one wrestler doesn't get too tired. Not only that, it could also be used to set up a tag move. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 10:41 PM The ref acknowledges the tag and Gabby hops. The crowd pops as Gabby comes in, and Gabby gets whipped, by Milk Maid into Johnny. Gabby hits an enziguri headkick on Johnny before running to the rops and hits a middle rope springboard elbow drop. Gabby picks Johnny up who jumps on Gabby's shoulders and jumps over him to tag his partner in. Gabby turns around to be met with a flying double stomp by Chris sending Gabby down. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 10:47 PM Rufie cheers for Gabby to get up while the crowd cheers along. Chris steps up to Gabby and puts him in a Boston Crab. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 10:52 PM A high flier locking in submissions looks odd, but there's a method to the madness. Chris walks the crab over to his corner, and Johnny taps his head to tag in. With Johnny still in the Boston crab by Chris. Johnny goes a around and does a springboard 450° leg drop on Gabby's neck and back before Chris lets go and leaves the ring. Johnny picks Gabby up, and goes for a punch, but Gabby ducks it, causing Johnny to hit Chris. Johnny apologizes, as Gabby grabs him from behind and launches Johnny across the ring with a german suplex. Johnny stands up when he lands, but stumbles around before falling again. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 10:59 PM Rufie holds out a hoof to tag in, wanting Gabby to take a rest while they keep up the pressure. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 11:02 PM Gabby runs over and shotgun dropkicks Johnny into their corner, before tagging in Milk Maid. They both charge in, and boot the sitting pigen in the the face, whipping his head back in the corner. Gabby leaves the ring, and Milk Maid needs to slow the pace of this match down. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 11:05 PM Rufie drags the downed pigeon over away from the ropes. They attempt a pin by laying on top and hooking the leg. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 11:11 PM "One-Two" Kickout by Johnny. He rolls away and baits Milk Maid by the ropes. Milk Maid runs in for a clothesline, and Johnny pulls the ropes down sending the bovine tumbling out of the ring. Johnny runs the ropes and jumps on the top rope hitting a 450° clothesline on Milk Maid. However, Gabby jumps on the top turnbuckle as they're getting up and hits a moonsault on them. But then Chris jumps on the ropes in his corner, walks on the ropes to get near them, before jumping and hitting a shooting star press on all three of them. The crowd gives a standing ovation as all four wrestlers outside the ring. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 11:14 PM Rufie got up and tossed Johnny back in the ring. They start working him with an armbar and camel clutch before doing another slam. They had to use their weight to their advantage to wear this bird down. Babygabrial July 14th, 22 11:21 PM The holds definitely hurt and slowed Johnny down. It gave time for Gabby to get back on the apron. Johnny tried crawling to his partner's corner, but Milk Maid grabbed his leg. However, Johnny still makes the tag to Chris, and Chris jumps on the ropes and springboards onto Milk Maid hitting a huricanrana on the bovine. The height and weight advantage makes Milk Maid a huge threat. So Chris keeps going by running to the ropes and hand springing against them, before bouncing back, and hitting a jump kick on Milk Maid. This staggers them, so Chris runs to different ropes, and hits a springboard knee strike making Milk Maid stagger more. To finish them off, Chris goes to the top rope and goes for a diving cutter, but Milk Maid catches them and bends Chris backwards, and raising their leg over Chris' neck before plopping down hitting a hog log. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 11:23 PM The avian was trapped in place, wriggling to get free of the bovine's grip. This looked like the perfect set up for a good move. Rufie signaled to Gabby and reached out to tap while moving toward him Babygabrial July 14th, 22 11:30 PM Gabby leans in and gets the tag. Gabby gets on the top rope and hits an elbow drop, knocking the wind out of the pigeon's sails. Milk Maid lets go and Gabby pulls Chris to the middle of the ring to pin him. "One-Two" kick out, and Gabby gets rolled up for a pin. "One-Two!" Gabby kicks out. Chris kips up and runs the ropes. Gabby drops low to duck the incoming attack, but Chris hits a shooting star press on Gabby's back. Chris whips him into their corner and tags his partner in. They both get Gabby on the top rope and get ready to go for a superplex but Gabby is squirming and struggling. Milk Maid comes in and hooks them both between their legs and sends all three down in a tower of doom. Mr Hoo July 14th, 22 11:32 PM The crowd cheers loudly at this display while Rufie holds the two birds down. They are only biding time until Gabby can execute a pin attempt. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 11:14 AM The ref is yelling at the two illegal men, Chris and Milk Maid, to get out of the ring. When they both roll out, Gabby goes for the cover "One-Two-Thr-" Johnny kocks out and Gabby slow stands up. He and Johnny start Throwing kicks at each other, Chris runs up for a knee, but Gabby side steps. Gabby goes for a jump kick to the back of the neck, but Johnny ducks it. Johnny goes for a scissors kick, but Gabby rolls backwards away from it, then thrusts in with a super kick. Landing flush on Johnny's chin. Gabby goes to cover him. "One-Two-Thr-" Chris dives in to break it up. Milk Maid dove him to stop him just too late. Now all four competitors were in the ring. Milk Maid helps Gabby up, and Chris helps Johnny up. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 04:00 PM Rufie checked on Gabby to see if he was still OK to keep going. They offered up a tap in case they weren't. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 04:07 PM Gabby says he's good. Their opponents charge in, and Gabby ducks under a kick, to get in german suplex position, and Milk Maid clitches the other getting in belly to belly position. Gabby and Milk Maid turn their backs to each other and suplex their opponents into each other, in a fine display of modern tag offense. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 04:33 PM Rufie pulls their opponent away and out of the ring to hold them back. They hope that Gabby will take this opportunity to wear them down and attempt a pin. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 05:00 PM Gabby picks up Johnny and Johnny punches him in the rib several times before whipping Gabby into the ropes, and jumping over Gabby in the rebound. Gabby goes for a flying clothesline but Johnny reverses it into a Spanish Fly and pins Gabby. "One-Two-Thr" Gabby bridges and flips the pin into holding Johnny in his arms. He pops Johnny on his shoulders and spins him off, hooking his neck and yanking him down into a Cutter. Gabby covers and goes for the pin "One-Two" Milk Maid pounces Chris who goes for the save "Three" the ref calls for the bell as Gabby's music plays. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 05:19 PM Rufie cheers and climbs into the ring to lift Gabby onto her shoulder. "The winners, The Princess and the Maid!" the announcer says as the pair celebrate. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 07:46 PM The crowd cheers as the ref raises their hands. 747 roll out of the ring and Gabby climbs down. Milk Maid goes to leave the ring and walk up the ramp. The crowd suddenly pops and Rufie looks around confused then looks towards the ring gasping in horror. Gabby smiles and sighs "Took you long enough." Gabby turns around and is suddenly face to face with BAR who's glaring and holding his belt in his hand. "Last week, you didn't beat me. You survived because I let you." Gabby has a cheshire cat smile. "I have your attention now. You want to go round three? Lets do it, but" Gabby pats the EWS Humanweight title. "You have to put that on the line." Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 10:31 PM "Fine by me, freak. I've been wanting a shot at you either way. You think you can humiliate me like that and get away with it? Think again!" BAR spat, getting right in Gabby's face. Rufie immediately moved toward them to get between if things got bad. "Stay right there, bitch! This has nothing to do with you!" BAR said to them. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 10:41 PM "No, kid. You get back!" Milk Maid intervenes Gabby is trying to get back in front of them, but his Nanny is holding him back. "I got it! I got it!" He whines a bit. Rufie pulls him away "Baby we just had a match, lets just go celebrate." Gabby is trying to squirm his way out "Hold on! Hold on! Hold on!" Jack comes out speaking through a mic. "Looks like we got ourselves a high profile rematch." The crowd pops. "A bit over a month ago you two tore the house down for that title. Then a bit a week ago, you both did it again in the Empire State Young Wrestler Tournament semis." The crowd cheers louder. "One win each. Next week, in the main event, we will see who the real winner is." The crowd pops "See you boys next Saturday." Jacks music hits as the show ends. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 10:51 PM Backstage, the trio were having a small argument, "Rufie, why did you do that? Gabby was on a roll." Carl asked. "That punk had no right to call me a bitch. And he no right to call our Gabby a freak." Rufie said. "Clearly you didn't see Gabby hold his own in a verbal beatdown. That punk has nothing on him." Carl said. "Still, it's useless to argue or backtalk to a delinquent like that. Trust me, I know from experience." Rufie said. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 10:53 PM Gabby starts crying as the grownups argue with each other. Of course from their perspective, it could be that, the fact that he had a wet diaper, or he could just be sleepy. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 10:54 PM They end the argument to take care of Gabby, whatever he may need. They both use their best tricks to calm him down. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 10:57 PM Soon things settle down and Gabby is cleaned up and dressed. "Alright, well guess you got your match huh." Rufie says not sounding the happiest, but that could be because of the argument they just had. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 11:08 PM "Yeah, that guy and Gabby have quite the history. The problem with him is that he refuses to admit that Gabby is a legitimate wrestler." Carl says. "I don't know why you have to listen to these creeps. Tons of things get thrown my way and I hardly pay attention." Rufie says. "In this business, you need to kick ass to prove your worth." Carl said. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 11:12 PM "And speaking of business." Jack says entering the conversation. "You folks' payment for the evening, including victory and main event bonuses as agreed upon." Jack says handing Rufie and Carl the checks. Rufie looks at their pay and eyes go wide. They let out a jagged breath then look at Gabby for a moment. Rufie then goes to Jack. "Hey um..Jack, can we talk for a minute?" They look to Carl "I'll talk to you guys later ok? Get out of here before the snow piles up." Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 11:19 PM Carl looked at her strangely before saying, "OK, then... Let's go, kitten." Babygabrial July 15th, 22 11:25 PM They left out of the arena with Gabby leaning on his daddy when off to the side a voice can be heard. "Hey, Hey! I think that's them!" A second voice pitches in "Yeah there they are! Carl! Hey Carl!" Two figures run up. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 11:35 PM Carl looks at the two figures running towards him. They were two cats, one had golden-orange fur and yellow eyes. He was the tallest of the duo. The shorter cat was light grey with silver eyes. Carl's eyes lit up as he recognized them, "Mason? Addison? Is that really you?" Carl asked. "It's us, Carl! We knew we'd find you here." Addison, the grey cat said while hugging him. Carl hugged back before Mason, the orange cat joined in. Babygabrial July 15th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby looked confused at the two other cats hugging his daddy. "Daddy who they?" Gabby says looking up. "Oh, man. It's really him. Its the Burning Fuckin Princess! With our cousin!" Mason says gesturing to Gabby and looking at Addison making sure Addison sees what he's seeing. Mr Hoo July 15th, 22 11:52 PM "Um, Burning Princess? We're such huge fans! Can we have your autograph, please?" Addison asked. "Guys, please. Let's have some introductions first. Gabby, these are my cousins Addison and Mason. Guys, this is Gabby. One of my clients." Carl explained. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 01:33 AM "Cousins? Does that make them Gabby's cousin to?" He asks his daddy while hanging on to his arm tightly. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 03:16 PM "I believe it does. Even though we are in a working relationship, I consider myself a father to Gabby." Carl said. "Wow, that's cool. I knew you would make a great dad, Carl." Addison said. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 03:21 PM "Who knew you'd take in a wrestler! Especially a home grown imperial. Even for a human, your matches fuck!" The cats proceed to mark out for the little indie wrestler. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 03:28 PM "Well, Gabby's going all the way to the top. We just got done doing a tag match with one of my other clients." Carl says. "You mean Milk Maid?" Addison asked. "That's right. They're inside right now in a meeting, and we were just about to head home." said Carl. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 03:31 PM "We saw the match!" Said the biggest cat amongst them. "That was some sick shit you pulled out there!" Gabby starts shivering as the smowy winds pick up. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 03:46 PM Carl noticed this too, "Uh, guys. Gabby's getting cold. We'll talk later?" "Sure, it was very nice meeting you, Burning Princess!" Addison said while hugging Gabby and Carl. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 03:52 PM Mason pipes in "Hey will we be seeing you two at Granny's Sunday dinner tomorrow?" He asks Carl. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 03:59 PM "Oh sure. We'll be there." Carl says. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 04:11 PM "Oh cool!" The smaller cat says. "Granny's gonna be excited to see you Carl. Get ready to answer why you don't call her, and Gabby, get ready to get a full stomach." She says as they head off. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 04:13 PM Carl watches them run off, realizing that he didn't call his Granny this whole time. I guess that's what happens when you're busy. He turns to Gabby, "I can't wait for you to meet my family. Anyway, ready to go home?" Babygabrial July 16th, 22 04:14 PM Smiles and nods at his daddy before jumping up wanting to be carried. "Up up! Up up!" He demands. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 04:25 PM Carl chuckles and obliges, carrying Gabby through the parking lot and to the car. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 09:42 PM Gabby slept on the way back home. Darla texted Carl for a bit. She watched the live stream of the show. 'So, everything's cool with Rufie?' She asked. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 10:05 PM "Yep, they seem OK. Though they did interrupt a bout of smack talk between him and BAR." Carl informed. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 10:12 PM 'Yeah it looked like Gabby didn't like her jumping in between the two of them.' Darla texted her boyfriend in her own tiny apartment. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 10:18 PM "I think they're starting to get a little overprotective of Gabby. I can't help but be worried." Carl texted back after putting Gabby to bed. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 10:21 PM Gabby sucks his thumb in his sleep. Bundled up in a footed onsie tonight. Its so cold, that the apartment heat definitely wasn't enough. 'Gonna keep letting her team with Gabby?' Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 10:33 PM "Rufie's struggling right now. They need some wins under their belt if they want to get some recognition. Perhaps there will come a day when someone else will want to tag with them." Carl said. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 10:42 PM 'I mean, I like the girl, but if she can't get thejob done then....maybe she should try something else.' Darla texts 'I mean she can't rely on Gabby forever.' She says under her heated blanket she bought with her merch money. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 10:52 PM Meanwhile, Carl just lay on the couch, which was comfy enough for him, "I don't know. They seem to take a lot of pride in the sport. Almost like they want to prove something." Carl texts. "On a lighter note, I ran into my cousins today. They invited me and Gabby over to dinner with my Grandma." Babygabrial July 16th, 22 10:58 PM 'Ooooh which ones?' Darla asks. They used to live near each other when they were teens before she went to college, and Carl... Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 11:04 PM Yeah, those were some good times. "Mason and Addison. Turns out they're big fans of Gabby." Carl texts. Babygabrial July 16th, 22 11:11 PM 'Big fookin Mason! Lol!' Darla texts mocking Mason's imperial accent. Mr Hoo July 16th, 22 11:17 PM Carl chuckles at this and texts back, "Yep, that Mason. Guy's still as energetic as ever and Addison hasn't lost her cuteness." Babygabrial July 16th, 22 11:50 PM 'Oh my, I wouldn't have competition would I? King cousins make a dozen.' She jokingly replied to him Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 09:50 PM "Hey, you're the only girl for me." Carl texted back. And he meant it. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 09:52 PM She texts back with an 'Awww' and adds a kissie face emoji. Soon Gabby wakes up crying and wanting something to eat, and some cuddles. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 10:00 PM "GTG, baby's crying." Carl texts before checking up on Gabby. He takes his little kitten to the kitchen for a nice jar of mush and a nice warm bottle afterwards. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 10:03 PM Gabby clung to his dada crying into his shoulder and nuzzling him. A nice night, a quiet night. Just the two of them. Will it always just be the two of them? Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 10:24 PM Carl sure hoped so. Still, he did want to eventually marry Darla and raise Gabby together. However, he wondered if their career will distract them from the family. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 10:28 PM Gabby was soon enjoying a nice late night snack. Curtousy of his Dada. He opened wide for his yummy baby mush, and a bottle of warm baby formula. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 10:45 PM They sat on the rocking chair while Carl fed his kitten the bottle. He rocked gently as he hummed a nursery rhyme. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 10:48 PM Gabby looked at his daddy as he kicked his feet idly and suckled. He bats his pretty green eyes up and relaxes. He lets out little coos and soon began to drift back to sleep. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 10:53 PM When the bottle was done, Carl carried his kitten back to bed and tucked him in. He sang his usual lullaby as he sent his kitten to dreamland. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 10:55 PM The moon soon sets and the sun rises on the Empire State. It was a nice cold Sunday. They will be going to Carl's grandmother's this evening. Darla decides to come over and go with them she's wearing a nice little church dress. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 11:02 PM Carl was dressed up too, in a standard suit and tie. Nothing too flashy. They also needed to make sure Gabby was properly dressed as well. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 11:09 PM Gabby was playing in his jammies as he sits on the floor. The grown ups were getting ready while he was being a happy, carefree baby. Babbling to his dollies. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 11:11 PM That was until they got him fed and dressed into some nice clothes. This was going to be his first time meeting Carl's grandmother after all. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 11:14 PM Gabby looks around. He's in a pretty pink dress that Aunty brought from her shop. His hair is done up in twin tails with ribbons that match his dress. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 11:16 PM He looked absolutely precious. Soon, it came time to drive over to Carl's old stomping grounds. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 11:19 PM They lived on the other side of King's County. About a good 45 minute drive. Plus traffic, Gabby was playing around with his dress in the back seat. After a good ride they are getting into a more lower income area. Kind of like Gabby's, but with a lot more cats. Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 11:23 PM They eventually reach the home of Carl's grandmother. The sounds of chatter could be heard the lights were on, movement clearly being visible inside. They walked up to the front door and knocked. It was Addison who answered the door, "Carl, you made it!" she said. "Yep, and I brought Gabby along with my girlfriend Darla." Carl said. "Pleased to meet you." Darla said. Addison said her hellos and let them in. The rest of Carl's cousins greeted him as soon as we walked in. Many questions tried to reach him at once. It was hectic, but he enjoyed the attention. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 11:30 PM Gabby was scared and whined wanting to be picked up. A litter of cousins, a few aunts and uncles approach. "Ay! Carl! Been too long!" "Where have you been? Thought you were dead!" "Oh damn, who is this pretty damn. I see you like 'em from down under!" "Holy shit! Ma! Come look! Carl's here and he brought a human!" Mason shoved his uncle. "Look ya old coot. That's Gabby Angel, from that wrestlin show last week!" He goes over and hugs Darla "Darla From Down Unda! Hot damn, ain't seen you since high school!" Mr Hoo July 17th, 22 11:35 PM Carl stood by Gabby to comfort him through all this chaos, "Everyone, please. I understand you all have a lot of questions, but you're startling Gabby here. Let's give him some space." Darla did her part by putting Gabby in her pouch. Soon after, an elder cat stepped into view, "Carl? Is that you?" she asked. "Grandma, good to see you." Carl said before they embraced each other in hug. "My, look how big you've gotten. And is that Darla with you? It's been so long. And who's that in her pouch?" she asked. "That is Gabby. He's my wrestling client and adopted child." Carl says. Babygabrial July 17th, 22 11:44 PM Gabby peaked out looking at the elderly cat. "Hi ma'am. Its been way to long." Darla greated as she tried to walk over with Gabby in her pouch. The rest of the family dispersed pretty much. Mr Hoo July 18th, 22 10:00 PM "It sure has. We certainly need to talk more. Dinner won't be ready for ten more minutes, so we have plenty of time." she said. Everyone gathered in the living room to talk about what they've been doing. Although, everyone really just wanted to hear about Carl's new career as a wrestling agent. Babygabrial July 18th, 22 11:24 PM "Can't believe we got ourselves a little celebrity in the house." One of the cousins said. "I always thought he'd be a bit taller." A middle aged female cat says. They are talking about Gabby as he looks around at all of them. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 05:10 PM Carl retold the story about how he and Gabby met by pure accident. He told them about their most exciting matches, their ups and downs, the enemies and friends they made along the way. Carl's family listened intently to his story, some of the females even started to fawn over Gabby. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 05:52 PM "Oh my gawd, a death match? He killed a man?" Carl's Aunt Linda said in shock. "No Ma, you don't actually die in deathmatches!" Mason said. "If you don't kill each other then why is it called a death match?" Aunt Linda asked "I'm just saying the name is very misleadin'." A sleezy looking cat asked Gabby directly "Say kid, you gots to have some tickets to these wrestling shows. Right, why don't you let your nice old Uncle Paul have a few?" Addison pulled his ear as she deadpan glared. "Gabby don't listen to my old man. Daddy's just gonna try and sell them." Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 05:56 PM Carl gave a glare to him as well. He loved his family equally, but there were some members who did things that he did not agree with. Meanwhile, the females were giving Gabby so much attention, commenting how cute he was and whatnot, "Hard to believe this little cutie can hang tough with the big boys." one said. "I know, he looks so precious." Another said while patting Gabby's head. "Did you dress him up, Darla?" Came a quesion. "Yep. Also, if you've seen him in any of his matches, I also did his gear." Darla said. "My, how wonderful!" Babygabrial July 19th, 22 05:59 PM "Ooh, Mama, you should see him. He does a little twirl in the ring and his dress comes off to show his ring gear." Addison says in cat language to her mother. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 06:06 PM "I might just do that, dear." her mother says back. After a few more minutes of chatter, everyone was ushered into the kitchen for dinner. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 06:10 PM Grandmama and some of the older women layed out the food on the long family table. Darla wanted to help, but Gramdmama insisted she sit down. Everyone gathered and said grace before they started digging in. Some of the older men made themselves a plate before going to the living room with beers to watch sports. Most of the younger kids sat at a little kids table. Gabby insisted on staying with Dada and Aunty so Grandmama brought out a high chair for him. Its an old one most of the family has used at some point or another. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 06:17 PM Carl's family never had enough money, so they had to share a lot of things; clothes, meals, anything you could think of. One thing they all had enough of was love for each other. They could depend on each other for anything, and have each other's backs when they needed it. One reason why Carl wanted to get into the agency business was to earn enough money to help his family. He had been sending a portion of Gabby's earnings to his Grandmother to help her pay for important things she needed. Every member of the family with a job did their part as well, a testament to their love. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 06:24 PM The family ate and laughed. Pretty soon Gabby was starting to get into the spirit. He giggled every time Grandmama tried to convince him to try new food. The teens and young adults were intrested in Gabby. Be it the boys with wrestling, the girls with his cute clothes. They were a happy family that could depend on each other. Some more than others though. Speaking of which. "So Carl, how's your folks been?" Everyone went dead silent when Mason asked that. Only the sound of the heater and the tv could be heard. Darla cringed and Gabby looked confused. A pin could drop in the room. Addison slapped Mason in the back of the head. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 06:27 PM Carl's spirit was instantly lost when those immortal words were said. It brought back painful memories that he had tried to get rid off long ago. "Pardon me for a second." he said softly as he left the table and stepped outside. Grandma gave a disapproving stare at Mason, "You and your big mouth." Babygabrial July 19th, 22 06:30 PM "What? What I say!?" Mason said Addison face palmed. Gabby whimpers seeing his Daddy walk away. He reaches out for Carl making grabby hands. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 06:33 PM "We'll go talk to him." Darla says, leaving the table and taking Gabby with her. Carl was found on the steps to the apartment, crying his eyes out. Darla gently sits next to him and comforts him, "You know he didn't mean it." she said. Carl didn't say anything, he just continued to cry into his paws. He hated it when people saw him like this, he especially didn't want Gabby to see him like this. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 06:37 PM Gabby looked really worried. Just mentioning something brought him to tears like that. That's expected of Gabby, but not his Dada. Gabby reaches down and hugs his Dada and nestles him. He starts sniffling and now Gabby begins crying. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 06:41 PM Carl turned and comforted his kitten, not wanting him to cry as well. Although he couldn't help but hold back his own tears. After a few minutes of this, the crying eventually stopped. "I was so stupid..." Carl eventually said. "You're not stupid Carl. It wasn't your fault." Darla said. "It was. If I didn't make that stupid decision, she would still be with us. My dad was right about me." Carl said. "Don't say that." Darla said while hugging Carl close. She wasn't about to let those memories come back to haunt him. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 07:07 PM Gabby started crying and hugs his daddy. "Carl come on, the baby's watching." Darla says. She wants to comfort him, but there wasn't enough time and it's too cold to have that theropy session out here. Plus Gabby should have to worry about that. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 07:10 PM Carl calms himself down, staying strong for his kitten. He collected himself and put away those thoughts for now. They all went back inside, with everyone ready to comfort Carl. Mason was eventually pushed in front of him. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 07:29 PM "Hey uh...sorry man. I really forgot. I ain't mean nothin by it." Mason said looking guilty. He Gabby sniffles and rubs his eyes. Grandmama comes in for the rescue. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 07:32 PM Carl hugs Mason, "It's OK man. I know you didn't mean it." he said. Meanwhile, Grandmother goes up to Gabby and comforts him, "Shh... it's OK, sweetie. Your daddy's going to be alright." she says before giving him a kiss on the head* Babygabrial July 19th, 22 07:37 PM Gabby coos as Grandmama takes him. Gabby whimpers at first. "Here why not help Great Grandmama with the brownies and ice cream." Gabby's eyes sniffled and rubbed his eyes. "Gabby want some." He spoke to her for the first time. He sounded a bit pouty of course since he just got done crying. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 07:39 PM She found it delightful though. They went into the kitchen and Darla watched them go with a smile, figuring that Gabby would want to spend some time with his great grandma. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 08:46 PM Gabby got to lick the brownie spoon as some of the other kids got to help cut shapes into the brownies. The kids have taken to Gabby quicker than the adults. The girls want to use him as a human baby doll. The boys want to try and wrestle him. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 09:46 PM Carl was sure that Gabby wouldn't mind a little dress-up. Although if the boys wanted to wrestle him, he would have to make sure that Gabby would not use his actual strength. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 09:48 PM Gabby stuck with Great Grandmama,and sat by her feet as the brownies cooled. "So, Carl. Where are you staying at now?" Addison asked handing him a glass of wine. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 09:58 PM "I'm staying with Gabby at his studio apartment. Its sorta become our home now." Carl explained before sipping the wine. "It's nice and all, but I am looking for a bigger place to live. I want to give Gabby a proper nursery." Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:04 PM "Studio apartment?" His younger cousin says. "Sheesh it's gotta be cramped in there. You two can't get a bigger place?" She says. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:06 PM "I'm trying to look, but the other places are so freaking expensive. I don't want to burn through all our winnings." Carl explains. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:08 PM She shrugs "Well you should come visit me some time. I'm sure all the Queens on campus would love ya." She teased. Gabby reaches up for Grandmama wanting to be held. Though she's a fat cat. He's quite heavy for an old woman to pick up. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:09 PM Darla got that covered, picking Gabby up for her. This prompted the old cat to thank her before calling everyone for brownies. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:11 PM Gabby was strapped in the highchair and bounced up and down ready for a grown up to feed him. "Gabby want bwownie!" He demanded cutely. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:12 PM Grandma got that part covered, feeding Gabby his brownies while making airplane noised. Carl couldn't help but smile at this cute scene. He could tell that his grandmother missed taking care of the kids in the family when they were babies. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:19 PM Especially with Grandpa not around anymore. It must be nice for her to take care of someone new. All of her kids have kids already. So a new baby is refreshing. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:20 PM Even if that baby really is a grown human. But, hey, details details. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:22 PM Besides she doesn't interact with humans. She probably hardly remembers the difference between a human baby and a human adult. If Gabby was a cat this would look a lot weirder to his family. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:23 PM Maybe some diversity is just what the family needed. Besides, Grandma was kind to all species. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:25 PM Soon everyone ate and interacted. One by one everyone was leaving for the night. Carl and crew were the last ones there with Grandmama. Gabby made a little preasent so Darla went to change him leaving Carl alone with his grandmother. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:26 PM "That Gabby is a very cute little rascal. I would surely love to spend more time with him." she said. "Hey, we might come to visit you often. He seems to like you too." Carl said. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:31 PM "That would be lovely." Grandmama says wiping the counter. "Though Iwish it didn't take the little one to get you to think of visiting family." She says in the cats' language, as her tone a bit more serious and lecturey. "Or at least a phone call to let them us know you are ok." Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:33 PM "I'm very sorry for that. I've just been very busy with the sudden career trajectory. Lots of planning and organizing. That's something I'm willing to rectify, starting now." Carl responds. Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:39 PM "What have I told you about telling lies, Carl?" She said as she continues cleaning and not looking at him. "I heard you say that you have only been with the little one for a few months. "I have not heard from you in two years. Your siblings say you have not spoken to them in nearly as long." She shakes her head and speaks with him honestly and caringly."We worry for you, you know. You look like you are not eating well either. If you needed help, you should have called. I would do anything for you kittens." She tells him giving a good estimate of how long Carl was homeless. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:46 PM She was right, it wasn't easy for a homeless cat to call his family and let him know he was OK. Heck, most animals and humans took one look at him and immediately turned away. It was all because of his stupid green fur. Carl couldn't help but feel guilty over his grandmother's words. "I hit a rough patch. After the incident, I just had nowhere to go. After what happened, I just completely lost myself. I didn't know who I wanted to be anymore. I just wanted to hide away from the world and hope that no one would find me. Then I found Gabby. My life instantly changed. I was caught up in a different world where I can be among other outcasts. It was wrong of me to not go to you, even if was suffering from traumatic memory loss for a short time." Babygabrial July 19th, 22 10:51 PM She comes over and hugs her grandson and the elderly matron kisses him and reminds him.No matter what, you will always have a home here. Just ask whenever you need." After she says tgis Darla comes back with Gabby half asleep in her pouch and a garbage bag with his dirty diaper in it. "Ok, I got the baby all set." She announced. "Grandmama thank you for having us over." Darla said. Mr Hoo July 19th, 22 10:53 PM "Oh, it's no problem at all, dear. Remember to visit from time to time." she says while winking towards Carl. Carl returned the kiss, "Sure we will. Alright, let's head out." With that, the trio made their way out the door and into the night streets. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 10:53 AM Gabby got in his dada's arms and nestled him happly. It looks like he's forgotten what happened earlier. Though appearences can be deceiving. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 10:18 PM Carl didn't want to focus on that right now. All he had to keep in mind was Gabby's career and keeping his grandmother informed on his condition. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 10:21 PM And of course finding a new place to stay. Darla decided to stay the night with them once they got back to the apartment. It was nice but felt pretty cramped. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 10:26 PM Yeah, especially after being in such a wide space. One thing's for sure, once they moved, they would not miss this tiny space at all. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 10:29 PM They slept through the night and the next morning Gabby was at King's Wrestling Academy bright and early for training. He definitely had specialized training since he was pretty much the most prominent member of the gym. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 10:57 PM As always, Carl watched over his kitten's training, as well as Rufie's training. Keeping track of two fighters was no easy feat, but he managed to do it. Doubly so while keeping track of matches. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 10:59 PM While Gabby is sparing with a few of the other guys, Rufie comes over to Carl. "Soooooo, anything you got us booked for this week?" They ask eagerly. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:01 PM "Let's see..." Carl says as he looks over the schedule. "Well, I did get you and Gabby another tag match. Although, I also got Gabby some single matches as well." Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:06 PM "Oh, um...well nice. Though with such a big match coming up this weekend I'm suprised you want Gabby exhausting so much anything." They say sounding a bit concerned. Key word being sounding. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:08 PM "Well, I need to keep up the momentum that he has going on. Although, I am still considering some of these. It may not be final." Carl said, not really noticing the true nature behind the words. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:13 PM "Well you know, tag matches, and even big multiman tag matches, are an excellent way to avoid wear and tear. That way Gabby is good to go for big matches. You don't want him going 100 minutes a week do you? That looks great four the journalists, but that can't be good for the body." The bovine points out...some honestly valid points. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:15 PM Carl saw the truth in her words, "Yeah, you're right. Don't want to wear Gabby out too much. Or you for that matter. I'll see what else I can find." Carl said while going back to his search. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:17 PM Rufie smiles and pats his shoulder "I'm always here for you two." They say before heading over and getting Gabby to work on tag stuff with them. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:19 PM While they were doing that, Carl found one of those multi-man tag matches that Rufie mentioned. Even a few smaller tag matches. Besides, he wanted to get some wins under Rufie's belt as well. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:23 PM It has the risk of slowing Gabby's ascent to the singles rankings, but heeey what's wrong with some tag action to mix things up a bit? Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:25 PM It was good way to show Gabby's versatility and willingness to cooperate with others. Who knows, it might get Gabby into other tag gigs with other wrestlers. Although, it was apparent that Gabby loved tagging with Rufie the most. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:33 PM Not to mention Gabby has made it loud and clear that he's shooting for a World Heavyweight Championship. Not a World Tag Team Championship. Plus, being labled a "Tag Guy" can have consequences if you want some companies to see you as a potential singles star. However, Carl wouldn't know these things without experience in the business. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:40 PM He was knowledgeable about this stuff though. That's why he didn't sign Gabby up for too many of these matches and had him focus solely on his solo career. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:46 PM Moving forward after practice and a nice bath it seemed like a nice day to give Gabby some time to play out in the snow. Gotta get their little furrless human bundled up though. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:47 PM He did just that by putting a coat and many other pieces of warm clothing on Gabby. He took him outside and watched him play in the snow. Babygabrial July 20th, 22 11:51 PM Gabby waddled about in the heavy clothing and fell into the snow face first. He immediately moved his arms and legs around like he's making a backwards snow angel. Mr Hoo July 20th, 22 11:52 PM Carl chuckled at this and turned his kitten over, even joining him in the activity. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 05:33 AM Gabby giggles and and reaches to be helped up. Once up, he and his daddy try to make a snowman together. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 04:58 PM There wasn't much snow to make a full-sized snowman, but there was enough to make one at half of Gabby's height. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 05:05 PM It was small, cute, and plump. Honestly, pretty perfect for Gabby. They didn't have carots or buttons to make the face. So, they had to improvise for that portion. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 05:10 PM Luckily, there were many small stones on the ground. They served perfectly to make a face for the snowman. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 05:29 PM Gabby squealed and clapped his mittons together as he bounced up and down. He feels proud of this little creation he made with his Dada. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 05:33 PM Carl had to admit that it was cute snowman. Although not as cute as his little kitten was being right now. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 05:37 PM Gabby hugged and nuzzled the snowman, getting a good bit of snow on his face and coat. He laughed and bounced. It was a picture perfect moment. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 05:39 PM As a matter of fact, Carl took out his phone and took some pictures of Gabby. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 06:07 PM Gabby looked up and smiled pretty for his daddy. Until he gets a nice little far off look that is. Well, as long as the snow below him doesn't suddenly turn yellow. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 06:08 PM It was fine though, Carl was there to give Gabby a change if he asked. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 06:34 PM Like Gabby ever asks. He wallows in it until it gets itchy, then he cries until he fells a wet wipe touch him. Quite authentic. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 10:01 PM Sensing that might happen soon, Carl takes Gabby inside to give him a swift change. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:09 PM By then Gabby was yawning. Probably getting close to dinner then the usual bedtime routine. Besides they're traveling tomorrow. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 10:11 PM That means Gabby had to be well-rested by then. He decided to feed Gabby first and get him to bed before making something for himself. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:15 PM Gabby of course was tuckered out between training and playing outside. His winter clothes stuffed in that tiny closet along with all of his bany clothes, normal clothes, and Carl's clothes. A reeeally tight squeeze. Plus Gabby's toys are all over the floor. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:15 PM Gabby of course was tuckered out between training and playing outside. His winter clothes stuffed in that tiny closet along with all of his bany clothes, normal clothes, and Carl's clothes. A reeeally tight squeeze. Plus Gabby's toys are all over the floor. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 10:30 PM After he got Gabby to sleep, Carl silently cleaned up the toys and went to the kitchen to make himself something. After he had his fill, he went to sleep with Gabby. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:37 PM The mattress squeaks as they snuggle up. It was old and kind of smelled honestly. Probably from many diaper changes on top of it. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 10:39 PM That's weird, Carl remembered changing Gabby on the dresser drawer. Perhaps that was just how the mattress usually smelled. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:44 PM Plus there's no telling how many times Gabby tried to change himself before Carl came along. It was necessary, doesn't mean it was good. Goes to show how much Gabby needed Carl. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 10:45 PM And also how much Carl needed him. He had grown used to the smell, mostly because he used to spend his night by the garbage cans. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:48 PM The next day they were gonna drive down to Garden State with Rufie for a tag match on a pretaped indie show. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 10:50 PM After a lengthy drive, they made it to the venue. Rufie told them to meet them at the sign-in desk. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 10:57 PM Garden State is no warmer than Empire State since they were next to each other. Luckily they were doing indoor shows in these parts as well. They were at a local college's gymnasium. Looks like a line of 500. Mostly males, makes sense. Young men is the primary democratic for wrestling. Though there's plenty of female fans as well. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 11:00 PM Wrestling is for everyone, it shouldn't just be a male pastime. Anyway, they found Rufie waiting for them after signing in. "Hey guys, ready for today?" they asked. "Yep, let's give these guys a real show." Carl said. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 11:01 PM "Uh huh! Uh huh!" Gabby says jumping up in Rufie's arms. They quickly got changed in the locker room. They used the men's locker room, though the promoter asked Rufie if they'd like to use the female locker room. Mr Hoo July 21st, 22 11:03 PM Rufie was fine with either. Being gender fluid certainly helped with certain situations like this. Now all they needed to do was wait for bell time. Babygabrial July 21st, 22 11:50 PM Their opponents are two bears, they look pumped up. They're called Garden Grizzlies, they are exactly what you think of when you think of two big wrestling bears. What you see is what you get with these two. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 03:04 PM Gabby has wrestled a bear before, so this was nothing new to him. Rufie was strong, but they weren't strong enough to overpower an opponent larger than them. They would have to rely on their smart tactics to get them off balance. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 03:08 PM The booker approaches them as they wait at gorilla position. "Hey, Gabby Angel. Good to meet you. Say, after the match, mind doijg an interview about the upcoming US Rookie Tournament?" They ask him. "Ummmm Ok!" He says but then looks up to his Nanny for permission. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 03:18 PM "Why of course, sounds like fun." Rufie says a little distantly. They were too focused on the match that they were about to take part in. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 03:33 PM Soon it was time for them to head out. Gabby's them hit and they come out to a nice cheer from the crowd. While not exactly the same crowd, Empire State and Garden State are so close to each other that EWS does have fans who watch their content online. Plus in a niche section are the super hardcore fans who have been following rookie tournaments across all fifty states. Not all the states have done their tournament yet. Some could even be delayed. If that were the case it would delay the whole tournament. We can discuss the structure of the US Tournament later. For now....bears. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 03:40 PM Since Rufie went first in the last tag match they had, Gabby should be the one to lead in this time at the behest of Rufie. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 03:45 PM The bears come out to a series of mixed reactions. They acted heelish, but they seemed to have the respect of the crowd. The two of them, Griz and Blak respectively, decided who should go first. The smaller Blak steps up to the plate. The ref calls for the bell, and Gabby circles around the big bear and throws several leg kicks to try and chop him down. Blak grabs Gabby's leg mid kick, and launches him across the ring into his and Rufie's corner. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 03:48 PM Rufie goes for a tag in and jumps off the ropes, straight onto the downed ursine. They then drag him away work his neck with a scissorhold. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 03:53 PM Blak squirms around before breaking out and jumping on the Bovine with a body splash and goes for a cover. "One" Milk Maid kicks out at one. Blak tags out to Griz and they double team Milk Maid. One irish whips them towards the other, and the second launches Milk Maid in the air and swats them to matt with a big thud. Lots of big beef in the ring. Figuratively and literally. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 03:56 PM Milk Maid wasn't going to go down easy. They trip the one that swatted them and get them into a crossface. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 04:02 PM Griz struggles trying to break the hold, but Milk Maid's strength is hard to break down. They cheat by yanking the ref on Milk Maid making them bump heads and get out by that sudden distraction and attempt to ram Milk Maid in the corner. Sadly their cheating back fired as with the ref down Gabby springboards in and double stomps Griz in the back. Now their turn to double team. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 04:07 PM Milk Maid grabbed Blak and pinned his arms to his back. They then faced Gabby, who held Griz in a similar lock. They ran toward each other and slammed the two bears into each other while slamming a knee into their backs. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 04:10 PM The two posed while on top of the bears and the entertained crowd cheered. Gabby took Blak and threw him out of the ring, and ran the ropes before doing a cartwheel into a back hand spring, into a moonsault over the top rope onto the bear. Leaving Milk Maid to finish the job. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 04:14 PM The bovine did so by dragging ursine over to the corner and climbing the ropes halfway before landing with a big splash. They then turn the bear around and hook the leg for a pin. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 04:19 PM "One-Two-Three!" Quick and easy, while showing a nice display of teamwork between the two. Their music played as Gabby came in the ring and they got their hands raised. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 04:20 PM Rufie hugged Gabby, "That was a good match." they said. They then gave a curtsy to their downed opponents. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 04:29 PM The Bears grumble, growl, and leave as an interviewer comes into the ring with a mic. "Excellent match you two. Good job on the win." The announcer began. "Gabby, we didn't see much from you this match, but there was a lot of you to be seen a few weeks ago in Empire States Young Wrestler Of The Year tournament, and became a runner up. That cemented you a spot as one of the ten wrestler that will be in the Tri State Division of the United States Rookie Tournament. How do you feel about this?" Gabby gets on the mic and says "I'm super excited, I never thought I'd make it to this point in my career, but I always hoped. You said there's going to be ten others in the tournament?' He asked "Well in your division at least not the whole tournament." Gabby doesn't really get it. He's going to need the tournament explained to him. "Well, anyway I can't wait to wrestle new and high profile opponents. I hope the fans like what they see!" Gabby says excitedly. Not his best work on the mic, but it was ok. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 04:33 PM Rufie nodded in approval. Soon they were backstage, being congratulated by Carl. "That was good, you two. Very good performance." he said. "I'd say so. Me and Gabby make the perfect team." Rufie said while putting an arm around Gabby, a little tightly if I may add. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:22 PM Gabby giggles and nuzzles his nanny. They get their checks and head off. They actually go through matches across the next several days. They do shows for different promotion across the tri state area. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 10:23 PM It was certainly a hectic week for sure. Busy for everyone involved. It all just seemed to fly by so fast. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:26 PM Traveling and wrestling, one thing is for sure. The hotels feel more comfortable then the apartment at this point. They aren't even paying for expensive hotels. It just feels like there's more room. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 10:30 PM This was one of the things that was on Carl's mind. He kept thinking about his grandmother and all the space she had. He remembered her offer to him. He was stuck on trying to decide on whether to take her up on it, or keep going his own way. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:33 PM While Gabby is having his dinner Thursday night in daddy's arms, Gabby's phone rings in Carl's pocket. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 10:35 PM Carl picks it up and answers, "Gabby's phone, Carl speaking." Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:37 PM Some sniffling is heard it takes a moment before a familiar voice comes on the line. "H-Hey...Carl? I-it's...it's me." Darla speaks on the other side. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 10:39 PM Carl instantly starts up, "Darla? What's wrong? Are you alright?" he asks. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:43 PM "I...yeah...no...No I'm not...." She says before she sniffles and whimpers. "I...I've been behind on my rent...the past several months. I thought...I thought the extra money would buy me more time, but.....I got home and...all my stuff is pushed out....the key doesn't work.....I'm outside in the cold...." She breaks down crying on the phone. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 10:46 PM "Darla, stay right where you are, I'll be right over." Carl says. He tells Gabby what's happened and gets him dressed to go help Darla. They get in the car and drive over to Darla's apartment building, finding her among her things outside. He immediately goes over to her, "Darla, I'm here." Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:50 PM She's bundled up in her stuff in front of the apartment building, covered in snow. She looks up at him. She had clearly been crying. Not to mention she's probably freezing. She hugs him and begins to cry again. It had to be scary for her. It was a good thing the area the were at today was only 3 hours away. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 10:51 PM Carl knew that he couldn't just leave her there. Or her stuff for that matter. He worried that the car wouldn't be able to fit it all. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 10:59 PM They both had cars but still there's the matter of the big furniture. They're gonna have to drop some cash getting a moving truck, and getting her storage on such quick notice. Even then, its so late they probably can't do that. They may have to make multiple trips. Back and forth, with one of them watching the stuff while the other takes things to Gabby's apartment. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 11:01 PM So, that's what they did. It was tedious and tiring process, but they managed to get it done. By the end of it, all three of them were worn down and exhausted. Nevertheless, Carl took care of Darla, giving her a warm drink and covering her in blankets. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 11:05 PM They all snuggled up around 3AM in Gabby's bed. Normally the three of them in one bed isnt the worst. Usually they like it, but something this time feels more.....claustrophobic. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 11:06 PM So cramped and cluttered. Carl didn't like any of this. It was at this moment when he realized what he needed to do. This was the last time they would be seeing this dingy place. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 11:10 PM Their Friday was....well it didn't start on the right foot to begin with. They're woken up by Gabby's landlord knocking on the door loooking into a noise complaint last night. Upon seeing Carl and Darla, plus all of both of rheir stuff just in the front room alone, he almost lost it. Apparently in the contract Gabby signed he wasn't supposed to have a roommate, much less two for...well kind of this reason. The apartment wasn't made for multiple people, and the landlord was only getting rent for Gabby living there. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 11:12 PM Now seemed like a good time to announce their move. Later that day, Carl gave his grandmother a call and broke the news to her. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 11:15 PM "Oh dear, both Darla and Gabby are losing their apartments? That's terrible. " Grandmama says as she's cooking breakfast and talking on a really old cell phone. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 11:17 PM "Yeah. I felt bad watching Gabby get yelled at like that. And seeing Darla out there in the cold just broke my heart. So, that's why I've decided to take you up on your offer and move in with you." Carl says. Babygabrial July 22nd, 22 11:24 PM "With me? Well, this is sudden. I do have plenty of room since your grandfather passed away. It would be nice having more people here. Alright, would you like me to come and help move stuff?" She asked as she turned the stove off. Mr Hoo July 22nd, 22 11:25 PM "That's a kind offer, we could use some help with figuring out where everything should go." Carl said. Babygabrial July 23rd, 22 12:32 AM "Alright, tell me the address and I will be over as soon as possible. " she says getting a pen and pad. Poor Grandmama doesn't know how to text. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 03:19 PM Carl gave her the address, making a mental note to teach her how to send texts. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 04:28 PM As they waited Gabriel was dressed to go to training, at least there was an attempt. Getting to Gabby's clothes, which were burried behind Carl's clothes, which are burried behind Darla's clothes, weren't exactly easy to get to. Heck nothing was easy to get to, to organize. It was all such a mess and tensions were rising. This made Gabby so whiney this morning that he was going to make one of them upset if he wasn't hurried to the gym. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 04:31 PM Carl volunteered to go to the gym with Gabby. Once there, he could leave him under the care of Jerry and Wendy while he helps Darla and his grandmother with the move. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 04:38 PM Gabriel just got on a t shirt, and shorts. Along with his wrestling shoes which were luckily by the door. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 04:40 PM With that, Carl drove off the gym and dropped Gabby off. He promised that he would be back later to see him after the move was done. He gave him a quick hug and kiss before he left. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 04:48 PM Back at the apartment three cars drove up. Out comes of course Grandmama, but the other two bring out Addison and Mason. "I believe this is the place." The eldest cat says "What a dump." She says as well, but she's old she can get away with saying off the wall stuff at random. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 04:50 PM "Thanks for coming. All our stuff is here and inside waiting to be packed up." Darla said. "Well, let's get this done quickly." Addison says, her strong work ethic clearly showing. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 04:52 PM They came in and all started pitching in as they could. Grandmama organized and supervised. Addison and Darla packed. Mason did the heavy lifting. Especially going up and down the stairs. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 04:55 PM Soon after, Carl joined to help out with the rest of the stuff. He joined Mason with the heavy lifting, always happy to help out his family. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 05:00 PM The five of them packed and loaded the cars. It will take them a few hours to go and pay for a storage locker, and also move everything in it. They were only keeping a few things like their clothes. Darla's equipment, and it was a debate on what to lock up in storage for Gabby and what to keep. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 05:01 PM They managed to get it done however and got it done with little problems. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 06:07 PM Now to pick up Gabby and show him his new home, at least for the time being. Grandmama and the cousins were excited to show Gabby their home. Grandmama's house means alot to the family. Its always been a second home for everyone. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 10:14 PM After picking up Gabby from the gym, Carl drove him to his grandmother's place. Once there, he found that everything had been put in place. Nice and neat like he expected. Gabby was also shown to his new room by Darla. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 10:43 PM It was an old and small room. However, it was a complete vintage nursery. This nursery has been used by almost all of the family members. There was a crib by the window, a mobile above, a changing table across the room. A rocking chair near the crib, with a night stand in bwtween. Plus a nice little toy box. Gabby squeals in delight. Best part, Daddy and Auntie are right next door. They get to sleep together in a nice little queen sized bed with her own television. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 10:44 PM It warmed Carl's heart to see his little kitten excited over having an actual nursery. It was one of the thing he wanted to see besides seeing hold up that champion belt. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 10:49 PM It wasn't one of his own, and he'll have to share when family's over, but it beats where he was at. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 10:50 PM Definitely. At least they could savor the moment for the time being. One day, Gabby will get a nursery of his own. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 10:53 PM Now, they can save up for their own place one day. Grandmama comes up. "Dinner will be ready soon. Probably should get baths and showers while you wait. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 10:55 PM Carl obliged and decided to give Gabby his bath first, followed by his own, and Darla following after. They had a delicious dinner that night. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 10:57 PM The three of them, plus Grandmama. Gabby is even getting to sit in the highchair as he eats. He plays with the tray and his bib happily. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 10:58 PM Carl and Darla happily take turns feeding him. It was definitely a family moment for all of them. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:00 PM Gabby ate like a good girl. Spirits are high right now. Gabby was so excited, he wanted to play all night with all of his new toys and exploring this big two floor apartment. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:01 PM That would have to come later, however. For after dinner, it was straight to bed for the little kitten. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:03 PM He's going to whine and complain until he has a bottle in his mouth. After all, tomorrow is Saturday. The big title rematch is tomorrow. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:04 PM That's right, so Carl had to make sure he was happy and well-rested. He fed Gabby a warm bottle while sitting in the rocking chair. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:07 PM Gabby was looking around as he's rocked. In the apartment the chair was in the living room with their lighting coming from the kitchen. This felt so much calmer. The rocking chair, right in the nursery, with the little lamp right next to them. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:12 PM It was cute scene overall. The atmosphere was just right. This was definitely much better than their last setup. Carl hummed a nursery rhyme as he rocked his little kitten. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:15 PM Gabby soon fell asleep in Dada's arms. He slept peacefully like a sweet little girl. He was his Dada's daughter more and more. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:17 PM And Carl wouldn't have it any other way. He placed the sleeping kitten in the crib and spun the mobile. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:18 PM Darla was in their room doing some work while Grandmama cleaned the kitchen. There's other people now. It isn't just the two of them anymore. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:21 PM And the best part was that they all had each other. Carl kissed his grandmother goodnight and went to his and Darla's room Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:24 PM They soon joined each other in bed. Darla got on top of him and began kissing him passionately as we leave them for the night. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:25 PM The next morning came, and Carl woke up refreshed and more energized then ever. Babygabrial July 24th, 22 11:32 PM Darla was up early as well, helping Grandmama in the kitchen. That left Carl on baby duty. Mr Hoo July 24th, 22 11:34 PM He went to the nursery to see Gabby awake in his crib, waiting for his Dada to come and get him. He was lifted out of the crib and changed into a new diaper before getting some clothes on. After that, they had breakfast, where Carl said his good mornings to his grandmother and Darla. Babygabrial July 25th, 22 01:47 AM "Morning babe." Said Darla. "Morning Sweetheart." Said Grandmama. Gabby clung to his Dada and nestled him before being sat into the highchair chair. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 07:07 PM Darla took to feeding Gabby his breakfast while Carl and his grandmother ate. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 07:29 PM Gabby sees food he's never eaten before. He keeps his mouth closed and looks away. "Nuh uh." He says sassily. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 07:37 PM "Come on Gabby, open up for Auntie Darla." Darla coos as she holds the spoon to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 07:47 PM He cutely shakes his head. "Nuh uh!" Saying that leaves him open to get the food shoved in their mouth. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 07:49 PM Darla promptly shoved the spoon in Gabby's mouth, "Mmm... Nummy, nummy." Darla coos as she does so. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 09:05 PM Gabriella eats and squeals. He opens for more like a good girl. He turns his head though hearing the doorbell ring. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 09:57 PM "I got it." Carl said as he goes to the door and opens it. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 09:59 PM Its an eager looking Addison and Mason. "Ah sweet he hasn't left yet!" Addison elbows him in the hip. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:08 PM "Hey guys. What's up?" Carl asked while letting them in. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 10:19 PM "W3ll you know..." Addison started. "Its Saturday, we wanted to come and hang with you guys." She said forcing a big smile on her face. "Yeah and ride with you guys to the EWS match!" Mason said. Addison firmly stomped on his foot. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:22 PM "Sure, we'd be glad to take you along. Right guys?" Carl asked. "Yeah, you can see Gabby wrestle up close." Darla said. "Only question is if they will let you in with us or not." Carl wondered. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 10:26 PM Darla says as she continues to try to feed the baby. "I could use help with merchandise." She says. They haven't been able to sell much without her, and she can't take off from her shop every Saturday. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:27 PM "Hey, there's something. You two feel like being a part of the team?" Carl asked. "You mean we get to sell the Burning Princess merch!?" Addison exclaimed excitedly. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 10:30 PM "Hell yeah!" Mason said. "Mason! Language! There are children and elderly here!" Grandmama scolded him. Gabby babbles nonsensically and bangs on the high chair. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:33 PM Carl chuckled and went back to eating breakfast. After they were all fed, they were ready to get Gabby dressed and into the car. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 10:35 PM Addisson helped Darla with hair and makeup. This made Gabby through a fit and start crying. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:37 PM He was quickly given a pacifier to calm him down, along with a light scolding from Darla. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 10:39 PM He whimpers and cowers at Darla's authority. She may actually pop his hand unlike Daddy. Gabby still whined as they continued. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:42 PM They both managed to cheer him up by giving him a light tickle and silly faces when they were finished. Babygabrial July 26th, 22 10:44 PM Soon he forgot all about the makeup and let them dress him in his pretty little dress. Mr Hoo July 26th, 22 10:46 PM Now with their baby looking super cute and presentable, they got in the car and headed for the venue. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 04:31 AM Gabby looks between Mason and Addison on either side of him. He's curious about them. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 10:54 PM They decide to pass the time by making small talk... Well, as much small talk as Gabby is able to make. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 10:59 PM "I go to Empire U right now. First one in the whole family to go to college." Addison says feeling proud of that accomplishment. "I stay in my dorm usually but I'll sometimes spend a weekend with my folks or that furball." She says pointing to Mason Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:01 PM "And I work part time as a delivery driver for a big company. The pay is good enough and the work is very rewarding." Mason bragged. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:04 PM "I wrestle!" Gabby says quite oblivious that these two are just here to fanboy/girl all over him. He kicks his feet looking at them smiling cutely. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:20 PM They didn't care what came out of his mouth, they would indulge him regardless. That's what fans did. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:27 PM Star struck ones at least. It was a nice little drive to Salt City as they get to the venue and get the car unloaded to set up the merch stand. Darla supervised the cousins in how to set things up. They're getting more work then they likely expected, but that's the price to pay. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:29 PM Meanwhile, Carl was getting Gabby signed up and into the locker rooms. He went over some strategies with him and made sure he was ready and happy. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:33 PM It was another main event match, luckily EWS doesn't have tv deal so they are bound to tenuous time constraints. Lucky for Gabby and Carl at least. A tv deal woyld be a good thing for the company. Gabby sat on his daddy's knee and was getting into the zone. The previous two bouts with BAR playing in his mind. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:35 PM Carl made sure that Gabby understood all the mistakes and strengths from those two matches. Focusing on what did and didn't work. He was going to make sure that Gabby won this one, he wanted his kitten to show that piece of trash what for. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:37 PM Gabby started messing his diaper during the strategy meeting. Gabby may be more nervous than he is letting on. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:38 PM Carl gave his kitten some encouraging words while he changed him. "No need to be scared kitten. Daddy's gonna be watching you and cheering you on. He knows you're gonna do good out there." he said. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:41 PM Gabby smiled as he was getting cleaned up. His daddy's support was something that always made him smile. He reaches up wanting to be held. He was likely growing needy. Its getting close to lunch and a nap. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:43 PM As always, Carl would give his little kitten what he needed. After some cuddle time, he fed some tasty mush to his kitten. The baby needed to be nice and full of energy for the match ahead. Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby was getting used to not eating any solid foods. He only needed teeth to talk at this point. He cuddles up to Carl being a total daddy's girl as Rufie comes in. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:51 PM "Hey guys, excited for the rematch?" they ask. Carl was rocking Gabby when they came, "Yeah, a chance to settle the score and maybe make that guy see some sense." Babygabrial July 27th, 22 11:53 PM Gabby was busy nursing a baba as the grown ups chat around him. He makes soft coos and baby noises as he drinks. Mr Hoo July 27th, 22 11:55 PM "I really hope that guy minds his manners this time, otherwise I'll have something to say about it." Rufie says. "Now Rufie, this is Gabby's fight. You need to let him fight his own battles." Carl said sternly, not wanting a repeat of what happened last time. "I'm just saying." Rufie says. Babygabrial July 28th, 22 03:56 AM "Tag partners need to look out for each other. Maybe I should come out to ringside you know?" They kind of suggest. Mr Hoo July 28th, 22 11:01 PM Carl looked to his kitten for an answer. He could answer for him, but he wanted to be sure if Gabby was OK with it. Babygabrial July 28th, 22 11:04 PM Gabby was happy to have his nanny nearby. He didn't really think of the implications and possibilities a valett could have on the match. He just loved his nanny. Mr Hoo July 28th, 22 11:07 PM "Well, I guess we'll be having you at ringside." Carl said. "Just remember to behave yourself." "Thank you! I'll be sure to keep myself in check." Rufie said, giving a quick kiss to Gabby. Babygabrial July 28th, 22 11:10 PM Gabby giggles happily. It quickly becomes apparent that Rufie wasn't booked on the show. It never crosses Gabby's mind that they could be wanting to be at ringside because of this. Mr Hoo July 28th, 22 11:26 PM That would be a worry for another time. For now, it was time for Gabby to take his nap before the match. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 04:03 AM Gabby rested as folks came in and out of the locker room. One person, vulture comes in and slams the door. He flings a Championship across the locker room while damning Jack's name. Two pigeons come over and try and calm him down. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 10:40 PM Carl stared at the vulture, worried that his ranting will wake Gabby up, "Geez, the hotheads they let into these places, huh?" he whispered to Rufie. "I'll say. Wonder what his deal is?" Rufie wondered. "I think I saw that guy before. It was before your tag match with Gabby the other week. He was yelling at Jack for some reason." Carl explained. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 10:46 PM "Huh? Ohhh I think I heard Jack's been having trouble with a main eventer. I doubt we have anything to do with it." Ruffie says. A producer comes by and calls for Gabby. Main event is after the next match. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 10:54 PM Carl gives an affirmative before gently waking Gabby up from his nap. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 10:56 PM Gabriel yawns and rubs his eyes looking around. He snuggles up to his Dada wanting cuddles as he wakes up. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 10:59 PM Both Carl and Rufie snuggle Gabby lovingly, giving him lots of love for his match. They would be right there, cheering him on. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 11:04 PM Gabby held their hands as he toddles to gorilla position to streatch and warm up. The cheering crowd of 500 in attendance really helps wake him up and get him excited. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 11:05 PM Carl offered up a few words of encouragement and Rufie gives him several good luck kisses before the announcements were made. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 11:16 PM "The following contest is scheduled for onefall with a 60 minute time limit, and is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Championship!" The crowd cheers as Gabby's music hits. Gabby comes out and and twirls around before blowing kisses. He comes down high fiving fans and hugging some before getting in the ring. He twirls around and lets his dress falls revealing his gear. The music fades as BAR's music hits and the crowd pops. He comes out dragging his title on the ground and just walks to the ring and rolls in before putting his title on his shoulder. He and Gabby get face to face before the ref backs them away from each other. When the music fades the announcer continues the introduction. "Introducing first the challenger. Coming in weighing at 187 Ibs. From the Boroughs of Empire City. Burning Princess GAAAAAABBYYYYYYY ANNNNNGEEEEEL!" The crowd cheer and throw streamers in the ring as Gabby curtsies. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 11:18 PM Carl and Rufie cheer from the sidelines as the announcements were made. BAR just stared at the praise Gabby was getting, a look of disgust plastered on her face. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 11:29 PM "And now, the champion. Weighing in at 215 Ibs from Nickle City. He is the Emoire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion. Bad And Rough BAAAAAAAAAR!!!" The crowd cheers as BAR holds the belt up. The ref takes the title and brings it over to Gabby who touches it. The ref gets in the middle of the ring and holds up the title to all four sides of the ring before handing it to the time keeper, and calling for the bell. Ding! Ding! Ding! It now begins. Their third match one on one. Split one win a piece. Title on the line for the second time. The two stare each other down down. Gabby lifts his hand up, offering a test of strength to start. BAR accepts by locking fingers with Gabby. Then then start to push at each other. Pressing their chests against each other, and pushing at each other's arms. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 11:31 PM BAR pushes Gabby back a little before grabbing between his legs and lifting him up sideways. He slams him down and stomps on his chest. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 11:35 PM Gabby rolls to a knee and hops up and taunts BAR by smacking his padded fanny. BAR moves in for a kick, but Gabby ducks it, and gets behind him. Gabby grabs him by the waist from behind, german suplex position, but lifts him up and slams him on the mat, face down, before running the ropes and dropping an elbow own his back. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 11:38 PM BAR rolls just before it hits and pops up. He drags Gabby to the ropes while the padded fighter is still writhing on the mat. He climbs to the middle rope before splashing Gabby and getting him in an armbar. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 11:43 PM Gabby immediately grabs hold of the ropes. The ref calls for a break and starts the five count. BAR lets go at four. When the ref chastizes him and gets him away from Gabby, runs up and smashes BAR with a forearm. Gabby hits him with a DDT after BAR backed up near other ropes. Gabby hooks his head and cranks back for the Bulldog Choke. The crowd is losing it as they trade their move equivalents back and forth. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 11:47 PM BAR get out of the hold and hits Gabby with an RKO. After that, he gets on top of Gabby and pulls his legs back in a boston crab. Babygabrial July 29th, 22 11:55 PM Gabby is mildly insulted that BAR would hit him with a cutter. After all that's one of Gabby's moves. Gabby was still fairly fresh since he knew how to defend against cutters. He used his leg strength to flip BAR. Gabby glared and went over and whipped BAR into a corner and stood on the middle rope and began punching him in the face. He went for ten punches as the crowd counted. "1! 2! 3! 4! 5! 6! 7! 8! 9!" Gabby hopped down and ran to the the other corner and charged in going for the tenth punch. Mr Hoo July 29th, 22 11:57 PM Though BAR received a black eye for his trouble, he was still able to fight back. He made it look like he was out it to throw Gabby for a loop. Once he was close enough, he lurched forward and picked Gabby up, slamming him down for a powerbomb. He then got on top of Gabby and returned the favor by sending a flurry of his own punches. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby caught a punch and wrapped his legs around BAR's arm and slipped from under him. From there, Gabby was on the side of BAR with the arm still trapped, and Gabby began slowing the pace down with a nice little crossface submission hold. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 06:54 PM BAR kicked Gabby in the head and got him in his own scissorhold. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 09:41 PM It was astounding how BAR got him in that position so fast. In a blink of an eye, BAR had broke the hold and stood up, before Gabby could say ouch. Gabby struggled as BAR squeezed his legs around Gabby's ribs. Gabby squirmed around. Any time he'd crawl to the ropes, BAR would crab walk him away. He tried this several times before he felt the air in his body being really pushed out. He had to fight off attempts at a sleeper hold a few times as well. Eventually Gabby started elbowing BAR's left knee. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 10:35 PM With the stinging pain, BAR eventually let go and clutched the aching knee. He tried to stand up and grapple with the fighting baby once more. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 10:38 PM When BAR went to hook Gabby for a suplex, Gabby kicked at the champion's knee. BAR let go, and Gabby hooks him to hit a DDT. Gabby spuins around and locks in a front head lock. He rolls around with the head lock in place, cranking and yanking on his neck. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 10:41 PM BAR fought back by slamming his elbow into Gabby's gut and sides, eventually making him let go. He picks Gabby up and performs a tombstone before getting him in a crossface. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 10:47 PM Gabby's neck is taking quite a beating. He can't take anymore piledrivers for a while. He slowly crawled to the ropes and grabbed ahold of it. Theref began counting "1!2!3!4! Alright BAR let him go!" The ref yelled as BAR popped up and got in the ref's face. The ref backs up, before Gabby comes from behind and chop blocks the leg he's been working. This drops BAR to one knee, and Gabby runs the ropes and clotheslines BAR behind the head. The challenger then pulls the champion to the center of the ring and gets his leg hooked around BAR's weakening leg, and hooks his head in a crossface. Locking in an STF. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 10:49 PM BAR struggled against the hold, wriggling hard to get out of it. He then started using his arms to pull Gabby off of him. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 10:53 PM Gabby felt BAR pull his arms off of BAR's neck. So he stood up and slammed BAR's knee to the canvas several times. He then immediately went into a bow and arrow hold. Laying on his back, pulling BAR's legs and neck down as Gabby's kneed drive in BAR's back. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 10:56 PM BAR used his remaining strength to forcefully shove Gabby off of him. He stood up while holding his back in pain. Despite this, he went over to Gabby and drove an elbow right into the back of his neck while he was getting up. He holds Gabby down and hooks both his arms under Gabby's armpits in a slightly modified camel clutch. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 11:03 PM Gabby cringed and struggled. After a bit he leaned back and flipped over. While BAR was still choking him, Gabby pushed BAR's shoulders to the mat so Gabby was pinning him. "One-Two-" BAR let go to get his shoulders up. Gabby rolled over and started banging the back of BAR's head to the mat, and BAR took advantage of this and overhooked Gabby's head and wrapped his legs around Gabby's waist squeezing his ribs again. Gabby was now struggling in a sleeper now. Gabby pulls himself up, with BAR squeezing his waist and neck. Gabby's face was red as he reached for the ropes. He had to stand up, carrying BAR as he was choking him. The crowd clapped in rhythm trying to motivate Gabby as he took baby steps towards the ropes. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 11:06 PM BAR squeezed even tighter, not wanting to give his opponent even the slightest inch. He then used the position to his advantage by pulling with his weight to bring Gabby down and keep him in the hold. "Submit!" he shouted. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 11:13 PM Gabby wasn't reaching the ropes. It looked like things were getting hazy as he dropped to his knees. But as the ref comes to check to see if Gabby was out, Gabby popped up from his knees to his feet, muscled BAR up into a suplex position as the crowd leans forward amazed, and Gabby drives BAR down on his head and nexk hitting a Brainbuster! The crowd pops as Gabby pants and lays on BAR and hooks the leg. "One-Two-" Kick out from BAR as the crowd claps and cheers. The announcer then calls "20 minutes have passed, 40 minutes left in this contest." The crowd begins to chant for the two "Fight forever!" Clap Clap Clapclapclap! "Fight forever!" Clap Clap Clapclapclap! The two crawl away from each other and stand up. BAR runs in and pops Gabby with a knee strike to the chin sending him over the top rope. Gabby hangs onto the apron, but BAR hits him with a spinning backfits making Gabby fall to the floor. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 11:17 PM BAR then jumps up through the ropes and splashes Gabby. He then forcefully picks him up and shoves him into the ring edge. He sends a series of chops his way, giving a shout with each one. After the final one he jumps up and plants Gabby's head into the floor with his hand. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 11:25 PM The referee is being lenient, and not starting the count because this being a championship match, BAR has champion's advantage. For those who don't remember, Champion's Advantage means that if the match doesn't in a pinfall, submission, or referee stoppage, the title does not change hands. So if BAR, Gabby, or both get counted out, then BAR retains the title. Gbby starts crawling away and BAR pulls him up by his hair. The ref is yelling at them to get in the ring. Gabby, quick as a whip, spins behind BAR, and locks their legs together, and hits a drop toe hold. BAR nearly slams his head on the steps, but he covers his face and pushes the top half of the steps away. Gabby gets on the apron and its clear that Gabby now has a busted lip, and is bleeding from the mouth. Gabby jumps off the apron and hits BAR with a tornado DDT onto the the steps. The crowd wince as the both lay down. Gabby on the steps, BAR on the floor face down. The ref has no choice but to begin the count. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 11:30 PM BAR struggles to get back up and climb into the ring. He didn't care about getting Gabby back at this moment, his energy was best spent on getting back in that ring. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby didn't climb in, he climbed up and got on the top rope. When BAR stood up and turned to face him, Gabby hit a diving clothes line flipping BAR. The crowd where getting really into the match with it picking up in pace.Gabby stood up to whip the Champ into the ropes, but BAR reverses and whips the challenger into the ropes. When Gabby rebounds, BAR goes for a flying knee strike, at which point it's plain to see that BAR is bleeding from his forehead. Gabby side steps the knee and gets behind BAR under hooking his arms and hits a full nelson suplex slamming BAR on his neck and kipping up to his feet. But as the challenger gets up, he doesn't see the champion get up behind him and cracking his neck. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 11:45 PM BAR gets Gabby down to one knee with a swift kick before getting him in a chokehold. While in this hold, he drags Gabby to a corner, slams him down and starts climbing the ropes. He jumps off and performs a leg drop. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 11:51 PM Gabby squirms around holding his throat. He feels BAR give him a swift kick to his hip. He flops over and covers up as BAR stomps at him Gabby swiftly shifts his body around and does bicycle kicks at BAR,'s bad leg. Gabby stands up and gives that bad leg a few kicks before hitting BAR with a spinning back elbow widening that cut, which mixes with his sweat giving BAR a crimson mask. BAR doesn't fall though and nails Gabby with a sharp kick to the head making the challenger crumple. BAR goes to a corner and starts ripping the pad off of the turnbuckle exposing its hard metal hook that holds the ring ropes together. The ref yells at BAR to stop that. Mr Hoo July 30th, 22 11:55 PM BAR just flips the ref off and picks Gabby up before facing him towards the turnbuckle. He Spartan kicks him into it before driving it in further with a knee strike. Babygabrial July 30th, 22 11:59 PM Gabby falls over after the ref started counting for BAR to get Gabby out of the corner. BAR gets in the ref's face and this time the ref stands up for himself and yells at BAR to respect him. The crowd cheers for the ref. Gabby rolls the apron ans hits a springboard dropkick to BAR's back causing him to clonk heads with the ref. One thing to know about pro wrestling ref's, they are pretty much made of glass. So for the next ten minutes, anything goes. Mr Hoo July 31st, 22 11:39 AM BAR took full advantage of the situation. He got Gabby back for his attack by stomping on his chest again. He dropped a knee on Gabby's chest before dragging him back to the corner and chopping him hard. This lead to BAR picking Gabby up, making it so that the baby was upside down before falling backward and letting Gabby slam onto the mat. Babygabrial July 31st, 22 11:43 AM Gabby slowly gets up and throws several foream strikes, before BAR claws at his eyes. Gabby screams covering his eyes and stumbles around absolutely vulnerable. Mr Hoo July 31st, 22 11:55 AM BAR wailed on Gabby and landed a hard uppercut to the chin. He then bent Gabby down and started kneeing him in the face. BAR then got on top of him and put his weight down to slam Gabby onto the mat. He hooks a leg and keeps slamming Gabby's head into the mat. Carl watched in shock as he cheered for Gabby to get back up. Babygabrial July 31st, 22 12:01 PM Gabby decided if BAR was going to cheat, he'll cheat back, and thrusts his knee up, right between BAR's legs. Gabby rolls out of the ring as BAR held his BALLS. When The champ got out of the ring and limped over to Gabby, he pulls Gabby's leg, but Gabby's arm was under the ring. When pulled out, Gabby has a kendo stick with him and starts swinging at the banged up leg of BAR. When BAR backs off Gabby stands up and swings clocking BAR in the back of the nexk before throwing the stick aside and takes a moment to catch his breath. Mr Hoo July 31st, 22 12:06 PM BAR was dazed at the onslaught but reached under the ring himself. He found a small ball and chain and managed to swing it at Gabby's chin. With the diapered fighter dazed. He sprang up and whipped him into the barricades before wailing on him again. Babygabrial July 31st, 22 12:11 PM Gabby was taking a beating. One swing knocked him into the crowd. Gabby was cut above his eye now. BAR hopped over the barricafe after him and Gabby goes for a chair shot, but BAR catches it and kicks Gabby into the seats. He runs up and kicks him and knocks him over. Gabby starts crawling away as referees and security run down to split them up and get them back in the ring. Gabby is pushed away. BAR is pulled back. "Let! Them! Fight! Let! Them! Fight!" The hot crowd chants.Soon they both just start beating the asses of the refs and security trying to get to each other. Mr Hoo July 31st, 22 12:16 PM BAR was practically going mad with bloodlust. He didn't care who he had to fight to get to his opponent. He slammed an elbow into a guard's head to take a swipe at Gabby. Babygabrial July 31st, 22 12:26 PM Gabby climbed up onto the stage and hit a moonsault onto a pile of referees. The crowd goes into a frenzy as Gabby and BAR see each other and charge at each other just swinging all of the way back down the entrence way. By the time they got to ringside BAR slams Gabby into the guard rail and Gabby stumbles away. BAR picks up a section of the guard rail and launches it at Gabby who dives out of the way. BAR goes to chase but Gabby meets him with the Humanweight title belt, which he grabbed off of thr time keeper's table, and smashes it across BAR's face. Gabby pants and throws the title aside and knocks the ring bell off of the table, and lays BAR on it. He punches BAR in the face a few times and gets on the ring apron and climbs on the top rope. Gabby jumps hitting a moonsault and puts them both through the table. The crowd explode and they both lay there for a bit until Gabby gets up and rolls BAR into the ring and tiredly lays an arm over him. Their ref slowly crawls over and counts. "One-.......Two-......Thre-"BAR kicks out within milliseconds. The crowd are on their feet and the arena is a mess. The timekeeper announces 40 minutes have passed in the contest. 20 minutes remain." Mr Hoo July 31st, 22 12:29 PM BAR grabs hold of Gabby neck and applies a chokehold while punching his face. This ends when BAR transitions the hold into a headscissors Babygabrial July 31st, 22 12:39 PM Gabby twists his body and slips his head out of BAR's legs. Gabby jumps up and stomps both of his legs on BAR's chest. He stands BAR up and whips him into the corner, and Gabby runs up and boots BAR in the head hitting a Helluva Kick. BAR stumbles out and when Gabby grabs him, BAR slips behind him and hoists Gabby up and hits a tear drop suplex dropping him on his head and neck. As he stands up, Gabby shocks everyone by kipping up to his feet like there wasn't just an attempt to break his neck, and smashes BAR with a sickening clothesline, now they're both down. Mr Hoo July 31st, 22 10:21 PM BAR struggled and rolled on top of Gabby to pin him down. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 09:02 AM Gabby kicks out before the ref even gets over to count the pin. Gabby crawls to the corner and goes to climb up. BAR runs over and jumps up. The two start fighting on the top rope. Gabby punches, BAR eye rakes, Gabby headbutts, BAR wraps his legs around Gabby's arm and locks in a cross arm breaker. Gabby screams in pain feeling his arm being pulled off. The ref is counting for BAR to let go since Gabby is on the ropes. "One! Two! Three! Fo-" Gabby pulls BAR up with one arm, and jumps off the top rope hitting a one arm super power bomb. BAR is down but Gabby is rolling around holding his arm so he can't capitalize on the downed champion. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:00 PM BAR tried his best to get up, but the pain in his legs felt like knives being driven into him. His pride was not allowing him to take it and he began to slowly rise to his feet. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 10:07 PM Gabby stood up shaking the pain from his arm. He turned and ate a one two piece from BAR who's throwing heavy shots. Gabby stumbles into the ropes and tries to jump on the middle rope. He goes for a moonsault but gets caught im tombstone position by BAR who drops him on his head immediately and covers. "One-Two-Thre-" Gabby puts his foot on the ropes. In highsnight BAR should have turned around before hitting the piledriver, but his leg gave out before he could do that. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:09 PM He kipped up and wrapped his arms around Gabby, bringing him down and driving an elbow into his neck before rolling him up for another pin. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 10:16 PM "One-Two-" Gabby kicks out this time. No rope needed. Gabby rolles on his tummy so he can't be pinned BAR starts argueing with the ref to count faster. Gabby pushes BAR and rams into his back. The ref is backed into the corner just trying to not get laid out again. While the ref is looking high, Gabby kicks BAR down low. The ref couldn't see it. Gabby immediately gets a half neslon in and hits BAR with a suplex driving him on his head and neck. Gabby stands up and signals towards the corner and marks a dart throwing motion. Gabby picks BAR up on his shoulder and runs in going for his Lawn Dart. BAR slips out from behind, but Gabby adapts by running up the turnbuckle and jumping back hitting a diving cutter out of nowhere. BAR flops a bit holding his head rolls under the ropes to not get pinned. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:28 PM BAR stood back up with some difficulty and tripped Gabby to the mat when he got close. He drags him out of the ring where he proceeds to get him in a chokehold. After that, he turns Gabby around and knees him in the belly. He then violently whips Gabby into the side of the ring, laying him out flat. He gets on the ring and jumps off, hitting Gabby with an elbow drop. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 10:33 PM Gabby rolled around,his ribs in emense pain, but he can see the victory not far away. Just another big move or two. BAR runs up to punt kick him in the head. Gabby catches him and hits a spin buster on the steel steps. Gabby rolls BAR into the ring, and climbs on the top rope. Gabby goes for a leg drop on the leg, but BAR shifts his body and catches Gabby in a sleeper hold laying down. Just like when he beat Gabby the first time. Gabby squirms and struggles. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:35 PM BAR held him in place, enjoying the look of watching him squirm around in his grasp. He was his now, no choice but to tap. "Go on, tap!" he said. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 10:38 PM Gabby rolls and squirms around as the ref is looking to see if Gabby taps or passes out. The crowd are so loud right now that neither they, the wrestlers, or even the ref can hear over the speakers. "50 minutes have passed. 10 minutes remain in the contest." Gabby is fading fast. Many of the audience are waiting to see if Gabby passes out, taps out, or just like last time, Carl runs out to throw in the towel for him. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:42 PM BAR keeps the hold on tight, giving a wink toward Carl and an evil smile. Carl growls at this and cheers for Gabby to fight back. Though from the looks of it, seems like that won't be happening. He raises the towel above his head and prepares to throw. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 10:46 PM Gabby looks at him, though he's fading. He tears up. He doesn't want to lose like that again. He struggles, still fighting.but the struggling stops. The ref lifts Gabby's hand. It drops to the matt "ONE!" He raises it again, it flops to the matt with no answer. "TWO!" This is it, Gabby will likely lose again just like before, either via towel, or pass out. The ref lifts his hand up, and drops it . It...stops just short of the matt and balls up into a fist! Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:47 PM Carl got a surprised look, then a smile spread across his face. His little kitten still had fight in him. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 10:51 PM Gabby's eyes were still shut but his fist palm was gonna bleed he clentched his fist so tight. BAR is yelling at Carl to throw in the towel, as Gabby starts sitting up. He punches BAR's bad leg and makes him unwrap his legs from Gabby's banged up ribs, and with nothing but adrenaline left, he hoists BAR up on his shoulder and charges the corner. He throws BAR and the champion smacks head first into the turnbuckle. The Lawn Dart has been hit. No one has kicked out of it, but Gabby is too out of it. He has to crawl over to BAR to make the cover, but that sleeper did huge damage. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 10:54 PM BAR woozily tried to steady himself. His vision blurred and the sounds became muffled. He tried to figure out what was happening. What he did know was he needed to pin Gabby fast. Yet, all he was doing was stumbling around like a newborn horse. No offense to the horses or anything. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 11:04 PM Gabby soon stood up on one knee coughing, bleeding, spitting blood up on the canvas. When he stood up, he felt himself get locked in a choke hold. The single arm chicken wing. BAR's real signature move. BAR was stumbling. He wasn't just a newborn horse, he was a three legged horese. He tries to pop his hips to hit the suplex and knock Gabby out, but Gabby flipped over to his feet. BAR went for a back elbow but Gabby ducked it, and got BAR's back on his shoulders. The crowd are on their feet screaming as Gabby is about to hit the Burning Hammer, but BAR flips off of Gabby and lands on his feet as well. The two just start socking each other. Just throwing shots back and forth. Blood flying, neither man going down. Soon though DING! DING! DING! DING! DING The bell just rings and the two stop and both look shocked. The ref goes over to finger out what the hell is going on. The announcer tells him and the ref goes and grabs both of their wrists as the announcer makes it official. "After 60 minutes, this contest is declared, a draw!" The ref raises both of their hands and they look equally shocked. The crowd are booing now. "As a result" The official begins "Still Humanweight Champion!" The crowd's boos get louder and louder "BAR!" The ref hands BAR the title. "Bull-Shit! Bull-Shit! Bull-Shit!" The crowd chant. Gabby drops to his knees in tears begging for the match to continue "5 minutes! Just 5 more minutes please!" BAR throws his title to the ground and grabs the ref pissed off. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 11:08 PM "Listen asshole! I didn't come here for no draw! I want a real win, damn it! I want my hand raised, not both our hands! Five more fucking minutes! I can win this!" he screamed while shaking the ref. Carl got in the ring and comforted his little kitten, not wanting to see him upset. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 11:12 PM Gabby cried in his daddy's shoulders as the ref yelled at BAR "The time limit was 60 minutes! That's the rules!" The crowd are pissed and throwing stuff in the ring. Jack comes out and marches to the ring. He looks around. Security down, charis flung about, tables broken, guard rails detached, blood scattered, and fans going home unhappy. Gabby sees him" Jack. Jack! Please! Give me a few more minutes!" Gabby cries out reaching to Jack only held back by his Daddy. Mr Hoo August 1st, 22 11:14 PM BAR comes up and gets in his face, "You're the boss around here. I want five more minutes with this freak!" "Don't call him a freak!" Carl yells at BAR "I'll call him what I want, asshole!" BAR yells back, looking to get in Carl's face. Babygabrial August 1st, 22 11:21 PM Jack quickly grabs a micbefore he has to deal with his first wrestling riot. "Ok! Ok settle down. Everyone please settle down!" He starts all eyes are on him. "Due to agreements with the venue, we cannot extend the time any further." A chorus, no a symphony of boos rang out. "I apologize to everyone involved, and everyone who paid for a conclusion tonight. I agree, there must be a winner. That being said though, This" he gestures to the wrecked ringside area. "Was very chaotic, it was either too chaotic, or not chaotic enough. So here is my proposal. Next week, Gabby and Milk Maid will be battling in a fatal fourway tag team title match. However, in two weeks. We will end this. Humanweight Championship match. BAR Vs Gabby Angel. No count out. No disqualification. No. Time. Limit." The crowd cheers. "This saga between you two ends in two weeks, now everyone, goodnight." Jack's music hits as he leaves the ring. Gabby looks over at BAR sniffling and wiping blood, sweat, and tears from his eyes. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 06:53 PM BAR walks up to him stares hardly at him, "This match was a fluke, just like you Daddy's Girl. When we meet again, I'm gonna mess you up so bad that you can forget having a family Christmas picture or whatever you do together. Just stay out of my eyeline until then." He then left, grabbing his title as he did so. Carl went back to comforting Gabby, "You did good, kitten. You'll get him next time." Rufie, meanwhile, was fussing over Gabby, saying that they needed to take him to the medic. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 07:22 PM The show ended and they took Gabby to get looked at. He definitely needed some staples and stitching. His waist was taped up, after the assault on it during the match. Gabby was down, and upset about the conclusion, especially feeling that he was so close again. Rufie was trying to cheer him up by talking about the tag team title match they got them. "Come on, now you and Nanny can win our first titles together." Gabby just softly says "otay." Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 07:28 PM "It's gonna be alright, kitten. You're still a winner to us." Carl said to him. "The best one we ever laid eyes on." Rufie added. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 07:33 PM Soon Jack comes in with the payment. "Well, due to the tie, I had to split the winner's purse. Recover well, Gab." He pats Gabby, carefully trying to find a spot Gabby isn't hurting right now. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 07:37 PM "Thanks Jack. Sorry about all the chaos." Carl said. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 07:47 PM "Honestly, its no big deal, its part of the business, especially with two talents their calibur. Live crowds hate draws, but folks watching on video are going to eat this up. If we were a bigger promotion, it probably been a five star rating." He says. To explain, pro wrestling has a lot of award outlets and systems to rate matches. However, its most respected journalists use a star rating that for big matches in national indie promotions and above. The ratings go from negative five to positive five. Occasionally a match can defy the perception of wrestling itself for its time and break the scale past five stars. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 07:50 PM "I never really understood why audiences think it's acceptable to act that way." Rufie said. "It's part of the deal. Acting chaotically when things don't go one's way is a part of nature. It sucks, but we need to deal with it. However, that doesn't mean I'm OK with it either. It's that same attitude that made Gabby feel bad about who he is." Carl explained. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 08:12 PM "That's wrestling fans for you. Roudy, picky, and most of the time drunk. They can be the most loyal groups, or they can turn real quick. They'll be fine after they see the match on the viewtube channel or somewhere." Jack explains. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 10:18 PM "Well, Gabby here needs to get a lot of rest until the tag match." Carl says. "Not to mention a lot of recovery." Rufie adds. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 10:21 PM "Of course, I'll see you guys soon." He says he continues to help with cleanup and teardown. Gabby was woozy and tired. He just went through quite a bit. He starts softly crying wanting to go nini. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 10:29 PM Carl and Rufie happily oblige and take Gabby back to the car. Rufie bids their farewells and Carl takes his little kitten back to the apartment in order to get ready for bedtime. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 10:31 PM The cousins are waiting by the car marking out until they see Gabby crying, then they're silent the whole trip back. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 10:35 PM Once they got back, Grandma and Darla were in a fuss over Gabby. Carl was quick to reassure them that he'll be fine once he gets some rest. They prepared Gabby for bed with a nice bath and warm bottle, with the little kitten being rocked in Darla's pouch. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 10:43 PM Gabby cried half the time, and really only settled down when he was eating. By that point he had pretty much fallen asleep halfway through the bottle. He will whine in his sleep though if he doesn't feel someone with him. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 10:45 PM When he was put in his crib, Carl and Darla stayed by his side as they soothed his sleeping form with sweet lullabies. They were obviously worried for their little kitten and couldn't stand to see him sad. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 10:49 PM Today was supposed to be his day. It may have turned out more horrendously than when he lost to BAR. Then he got a standing ovation. This time, while not specifically aimed at him, he was met with pelts of garbage and loud boos. That's not getting into the massive sense of failure he feels from not getting a proper finish in his second attempt at the title. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 10:51 PM It stung Carl just as much. Seeing BAR treat Gabby like some worthless piece of trash angered him to no end. However, he had to keep in mind that Gabby is set for another match with him. Deep down, he knows that Gabby will settle the score with him. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 10:58 PM This time, they go in unchained. They're too even in technical prowess. BAR hits harder, Gabby has a deeper arsenal. They can't truly settle things in the contexts of a traditional wrestling match. Their first bout was a technical masterclass, and Gabby lost, but looking back, if Gabby was as fearless then against BAR as he is now, that match would have probably been a draw as well. Their second bout in the tournament was when Gabby started kicking things up another level. Fighting more aggressively, and taking the fight beyond the ring. Tonight the two were both ready for each other, and half the aren was collateral. When they go at it with no rules, and no time limits, they're probably not going to make it to 60 minutes. They know each other too well now. Their emotions for each other are at a fever pitch. They will wreck each other until someone can't stand up and defend themselves. It's going to be their ugliest match yet, but its what's needed to end this saga. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 11:01 PM And Carl was going to make sure that Gabby was the only one standing. BAR was going to learn some fucking humility whether he liked it or not. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 11:02 PM For now though, Gabby needs to rest. In mind, body, and spirit. Tomorrow, maybe they should do something rejuvenating. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 11:04 PM The same goes for everyone else in the apartment too. Carl beds up with Darla, the two of them holding each other close for the whole night. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 11:06 PM Its been very stressful times. Moving, losing homes, not getting the wins they wanted, money troubles in general. Probably the only one doing fine is Grandmama. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 11:08 PM Carl counted his blessings, thankful that she was able to spare them room. For how much bad luck they seemed to have, they managed to find some good things in their lives to keep them going. Carl learned long ago to only focus on the good things in life. Babygabrial August 2nd, 22 11:14 PM The night couldn't end soon enough. Grandmama was up early cooking breakfast and getting ready for church. She even ironed clothes for Carl, Darla, and Gabby to go with her to morning service. She figures to let the couple sleep for a bit and handle getting the baby ready herself. Mr Hoo August 2nd, 22 11:22 PM Carl was in a deep sleep, very unusual since he was usually up early. One could guess the emotional toll from last night was having an effect on him. Babygabrial August 3rd, 22 06:15 AM Darla got up and yawned. She slipped out of bed and got cleaned up. Gabby squirms around starting to wake up. Mr Hoo August 3rd, 22 11:49 PM Grandma went to the crib and picked up the little kitten, checking his diaper first to make sure he needed to be changed. Babygabrial August 4th, 22 03:42 AM "G'anma" Gabriella softly coos as the elderly cat checks his wet diaper. He tiredly nestles her, clings as he is removed from his crib. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:02 PM Grandma starts to change Gabby, making sure his diaper was on snugly. Meanwhile, Carl started to wake up, yawning as he stretched. Babygabrial August 4th, 22 11:07 PM Gabby starts babbling as Grandmama was changing him. He coos and gurgles at the cat lady. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:08 PM Grandma cooed back as she carried him to the kitchen to have breakfast. "How is the little kitten this morning?" Babygabrial August 4th, 22 11:11 PM "Mewmew~♡" he meows and paws at Grandmama from the highchair. He doesn't feel like using his big girl words right now. He kicks his feet wanting to play and be fed. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:23 PM Grandma did just that and started to feed Gabby his breakfast mush. Darla and Carl came in, having gotten dressed. "Morning Grandma." Carl said. Babygabrial August 4th, 22 11:26 PM "Morning dears. Ready for church?"she asks as she feeds the baby and reasing him with a mouse toy. Darla jumps "Church?" Asks. They weren't told this, and were expected to just go. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:33 PM "Our family goes to church on Sundays. Sorry I didn't tell you earlier." Carl says. Darla was taken aback; she wasn't that much of the religious type. "Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt. Sure." Babygabrial August 4th, 22 11:36 PM "Dada! Teetee!" Gabby sees them and reaches for them with food on his face. He purs when he sees the rubber mouse he swats at it, but its always just out of reach. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:40 PM Carl giggled at this sight, happy to see his little kitten having fun. Grandma wiped his face before getting him out of the highchair to put on some church clothes. Babygabrial August 4th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby was dressed in a frilly dress and a bonnet. He also had a diaper cover put on so it matched his outfit. "Carl! Get your car ready!" She called out. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:51 PM "Got it!" Carl called back before he went outside to get the car ready. Darla got herself ready in the nicest clothes she had. Before long, Grandma was dressed as well. Soon, all were ready and got in the car. Babygabrial August 4th, 22 11:56 PM They rode off in Gabby's car and made it in time for service. Not bad, if not a biiiiiit on the boring side. It wasn't one of those churches that damned you for breathing wrong. However it still had one of the worst parts of church after service. Old! Women! Gossip! "Oh my! Who is this Carline?" That's Grandmama's name? Huh it sounds close to.... "Oh this is my Grandson Carl. His wife Darla and their human child Gabriella." Gabby looks at the gaggle of cat women. All looking ready to get their claws on his cheeks. The ones on his face too. Mr Hoo August 4th, 22 11:58 PM Carl watched as Gabby got loads of attention. Although, he was starting to expect it by now. It's safe to say they were getting both ends of the spectrum. People are recognizing him from his time in the ring and people are crowding around simply because of how cute he looked. Babygabrial August 5th, 22 12:05 AM "I was wondering who's car that was. It looks a bit worn down." A woman said. "Oh, well my grandson probably bought it for its versatility." Grandmama said. "Umm actually, it's Gabby's car and we're not married." Darla said blushing. Grandmama looked suprised at this. "The baby's car? Then Carl where's yours?" She asks. Mr Hoo August 5th, 22 12:08 AM "Don't have one. Never got one in the first place. I just use Gabby's ever since we first met." Carl said. "Kinda difficult to get a car when you've been homeless." Darla said. Babygabrial August 5th, 22 12:12 AM The other elderly cat woman look shocked. A few 'Oh my's here and there. Grandmama decided to steer away from this. "Well ladies, I don't know about you all, but I need to get home. Gotta start cooking before my litter arrive." That's right, the family always comes over to eat together on Sunday. Grandmama has been keeping this routine up by herself? The old cat can really stay active. "Come on loves, lets shake tails." She says moving to what she now knows is Gabby's car. Mr Hoo August 5th, 22 12:14 AM The ride home was awkwardly silent. Grandma didn't know what to ask Carl next about his living conditions before moving with her. Was he completely reliant on Gabby? She didn't want to think that but had a bad feeling that it was true. Babygabrial August 5th, 22 12:24 AM It isn't so bad, after all, he clearly has his own job and isnt just working for Gabby...that would make him, so relient that if Gabby were to ever fire him, he'd be comepletely homeless again. No way he'd be that relient on one person. Mr Hoo August 5th, 22 11:27 PM Carl did like to think of himself as a self-made cat. Although that means almost nothing if you don't have a dollar to your name. Besides, Gabby needed Carl just as much as Carl needed him. Babygabrial August 6th, 22 03:48 AM Very true, Carl was the reason Gabby was so outward about his babyhood. He gave Gabby support and that support turned into confidence. Back at home Gabby explored around the apartment while the grown ups were getting ready and family slowly started popping in. Gabby didn't really think about last night much. He was comepletely distracted by Grandmama and in turn is enjoying the day being a normal baby kitten. Mr Hoo August 6th, 22 11:45 PM All he needed to be concerned about was playing until everyone else got done setting up. Carl elected to spend time with his kitten while Darla helped out Grandma in the kitchen. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 07:00 AM Gabby was about to start crawling up the staircase at the end of the hallway when he turns around hearing his Dada approaching. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:01 AM Carl passed the time by tickling his little kitten in a playful manner. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 09:02 AM Gabby giggles and crawls around his Daddy. Soon most of the family was here, and it was not long before what happened last night became a talking point. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:11 AM They talked about how Gabby fought to the bitter end and how chaotic the crowd was that night. Most everyone there was impressed that the cute little kitten sitting with them right now was so resilient in a fight. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 09:19 AM "A whole freaking hour! I'm telling you. Non stop. They were going blow for blow for a whole freaking hour!" Mason was bragging. "This kid? A whole hour. Ain't no way." Uncle Paulie said. "That's gotta be so exhausting." Addison's mom says. They were all speaking in cat language so Gabby had no clue what they were saying as he played with a yarn ball on the floor in front of them. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:22 AM Carl had to admit, it was a little embarrassing having them talk about it that way. Still, that's the deal that came with being a wrestler. Still, it was kind of an honor to hear them talk about Gabby in a such a way that made it seem amazing. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 09:33 AM Gabriel was on their tounges pretty much until Grandmama's cooking entered their mouths. Being the new baby in the family, everyone was wanting to feed Gabby. He wasn't very used to it so he whined until Carl, Darla, or Grandmama came. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:37 AM Carl took that liberty of feeding him. He was more than happy to help Gabby take refuge from the crowd. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 09:42 AM After dinner, everyone was talking and trying to get Gabby's attention. Leaving Grandmama alone in the kitchen. While she was likely busy cooking for her litter, and now cleaning after them, she hasn't spoken to Carl since this morning. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:44 AM Darla took the turn of watching Gabby while Carl helped his grandmother. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 09:46 AM "Oh thank you dear, you don't have to." Grandmama spoke in her native language. She was the youngest child of immigrant parents. Even in the cat's language she has quite the accent. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:50 AM "It's fine Grandma. I don't mind helping you. You know how I always loved to." Carl said, and he meant it. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 09:53 AM "Oh, you are such a dear." she says as she takes dishes from him and begins washing them. It doesn't take long before Grandmama begins the inevitable. "You know, my friend Sally, her son works at a car dealership. She says he's looking for good salesmen." She says casually to her grandson. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 09:56 AM Carl knew where this was going, Grandma, I have a job already. Though I do appreciate the offer." Babygabrial August 7th, 22 10:00 AM Grandmama was going to be persistent about this. "That's very nice dear. But you know, there's nothing wrong with a second income. You could do a lot with it. Open a bank account, save up for your home faster, buy your own car." She oh so unsubtley says. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 10:12 AM "I already have my hands full with my manager duties. I have to schedule training and matches, take care of financing, and make sure Gabby stays in good health. He needs my full attention." Carl says. He knows his Grandma was meaning well, but being a wrestler's manager is a full-time job, not to mention being a dad on top of that. She needed to know this. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 10:21 AM "Very well, Carl, but give it some thought." She backs off for now. She was worried for Carl and didn't want to see him hit rock bottom again. Gabriel was a treat, but she didn't know him. To see her grandson be financially reliant on one person who is for also not bringing in consistent checks, plus Darla pursing her dream. No one is bringing a steady income amongst them. Hearing all about how Gabby was getting hurt and fighting for 60 minutes, she worries what will happen to Carl if Gabby gets injured, or Gabby can't bring money in. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 10:24 AM Then Carl will figure something out. He always has and he's survived this long. He had street smarts and accumulated some book smarts as well. When it came to his drive to making something of himself, no one was stronger. Hearing his own grandmother mention this was like telling him that she doubted his probable success. He would show her. He would show everyone. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 10:28 AM Anyway, family soon left leaving the four of them to turn in for the night. Gabby didn't have any bookings tomorrow so he'd be at the gym. Darla had to run the shop tomorrow. That just leaves Carl and Grandmama. Unlike at Gabby's apartment, Carl didn't have to cook and clean so that frees up a lot of time for him. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 02:09 PM He could use that time to help out his grandma and also to find new matches for Gabby. Usual stuff that he was doing before. Babygabrial August 7th, 22 05:55 PM There are things to be done. The next day at training, the coaches worked on a training plan to help Gabby and Rufie Saturday. They really worked with Rufie a lot since his endurance and pain threshold wasn't as good as Gabby's. Mr Hoo August 7th, 22 11:21 PM Rufie was well aware of this. This was one of their biggest drawbacks as a wrestler. Despite how strong one could be, it means nothing if you can't take a hit. Babygabrial August 8th, 22 01:57 AM They did things from harden their core, worked to further hardern the body. Jess even did some yoga with them to help streatch their limbs. Actually it was mostly Jess working with them.even helping get in the ring and spar with them. Mr Hoo August 8th, 22 04:06 PM It was hard, but if Rufie was going to get on Gabby's level and stand a chance of taking the tag team title they were going to have to give it their all in this training. Babygabrial August 8th, 22 06:31 PM They have a chance of winning the tag straps What could be better? The ceiling only goes so high. Mr Hoo August 8th, 22 11:28 PM And Rufie was going to treat it like a big deal for sure. They had every right to. They were only able to get this far with Gabby at her side. Babygabrial August 9th, 22 04:52 AM Gabby is getting more and more opportunities, but Rufie has never had a championship match. They need to capitalize. They owe Jack a big favor for inserting them into this match. In reality, he did it because he is pushing Gabby to the top of the card. When Rufie was left alone with Jack they made this deal in case Gabby didn't win the championship again BAR. Neither of them saw the time limit draw coming. So, now Rufie has to get Gabby to focus on their match more than his rematch with BAR. The favor they owe Jack is so he doesn't tell Gabby or Carl he made this deal. No way can they know Rufie went behind their backs like this. Mr Hoo August 10th, 22 11:29 PM It made them feel awful to do that to their friends, but the bovine really needed Gabby to focus on their match. It meant a lot to them and they were going to do everything they could to make sure they won. Babygabrial August 10th, 22 11:46 PM Besides, look at it from this perspective. Gabby is clearly getting opportunities left and right. Rufie doesn't really get opportunities, so what's wrong with Gabby having to help someone else literally feeds him? Mr Hoo August 10th, 22 11:49 PM Nothing, that's what. You could say that Gabby is doing a Rufie a huge favor. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 12:00 AM Jess works with themz though occasionally Gabby is pulled aside to work on something for the tournament next month. Rufie subtly tries to keep them together. Asking about different tag moves they can work on, and strategies. Even working on their entrance together. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 12:02 AM Even though Rufie tried to hide their feelings, Jess knew something was up. She noticed that the bovine was acting really clingy towards Gabby. No tag partners she encountered wanted to be with other more than the bovine did. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 12:04 AM Gabby, at least on the surface, appeared none the wiser. Nanny would call for him, and he'd skip his little butt back over to Rufie all bright eyed and bushy tailed. It's impeding on Gabby's training a bit, but nothing too much right now. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 12:06 AM However, it could have some detriments later on. Rufie knew this, but all the other thoughts kept that particular thought buried deep, deep down. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 12:10 AM Soon they were done for the day. Rufie offered to drive Gabby home. Of course this will be after some bonding time with Nanny. Take the baby out for a treat, feed him their milk in the car, get him a new toy. No ulterior motive behind this plan. None at all. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 12:13 AM Yep, just a nice kindly gesture for Nanny's favorite baby. However, they still needed to be responsible and call daddy first. Rufie told Carl that she was going to be taking Gabby out for a while before taking back home. Carl thanked them and they were free to their own devices. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 12:15 AM Gabby waddles to Nanny Rufie in his pink jacket. "My Dada hewe?" He says looking around with a finger in his mouth. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 04:18 PM "Daddy gave Nanny permission to spend the day with you before bringing you home. We can go out and have fun together. Doesn't that sound nice?" Rufie asked while carrying Gabby to her car. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 07:55 PM "Yeah! What we gonna do, Nanny?" He says as he crawls into the back of her car and raises his hands to let them buckle him in. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 11:22 PM "How about we get some ice cream? Afterwards, we can get you a new toy at the store. Then how would you like some of Nanny's milk?" Rufie offered. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 11:24 PM He squeals and bounces up and down. "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" He of course loved that idea. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 11:28 PM They took Gabby to an ice cream place nearby. It was kinda weird for a bovine to eat ice cream, but no one probably cares at this point. Ice cream is good so let's leave it at that. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 11:33 PM Gabriel held the bovine's hand as an ostrich served them several scoops. He wanted to decorate his in all sorts of pretty candies and sprinkles. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 11:34 PM Not too much though. Carl told Rufie about the last time Gabby had too much sugar. They paid for the ice cream and had it in the car. Rufie had to feed Gabby so he wouldn't get messy. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 11:46 PM He opens wide getting fed little spoonfuls of icecream. He hasn't actually fed himself in quite some time. He's also completely unpotty trained now. He doesn't notice when he goes anymore. Mr Hoo August 11th, 22 11:48 PM Which would be concerning in a normal sense. However, wasn't it Gabby's whole deal to be a big baby in the first place rather than it being just something he does in his spare time? It started out that way, but now it's a personality trait of his. Babygabrial August 11th, 22 11:57 PM He has not even spoken in his normal voice in a while. He cries when he needs something. His diet is entirely milk and soft foods. He doesn't even wear adult clothes in public anymore. He constantly has to be held or strapped down. He truly is a baby now. Makes Rufie wish they could transform so fluently. Mr Hoo August 12th, 22 12:00 AM Instead, it had to be all about surgery and constant shifting of their mannerisms. They only wished they would be able to transform from a cow to a bull anytime they wanted to. Then their mind started thinking of a scenario where Gabby just transformed into a big kitten. That would be cute. Anyway, they went to the toy store to pick a toy out for Gabby. Babygabrial August 12th, 22 12:09 AM Gabby was strapped into a shopping cart. Living in a world where anthro children could be as big as 5ft and as heavy as 200 ibs made getting the baby stapped in real easy. He stares up as his nanny pushes along. He sucks his thumb profusely. Of course he could be a big kitten, or a big kangaroo if a certain couple were to tie the knot. Mr Hoo August 12th, 22 04:32 PM Which could happen soon. It just needed to be at the right circumstance for the both of them to make that commitment. They walked down the aisle filled with toys for baby girls. Rufie asked Gabby which one he would like. Babygabrial August 12th, 22 07:08 PM Gabriella looked around, his twin tails swinging. He had his finger in his mouth. He sees a cow doll. "Oooh dat one! Nanny, want dat one!" Mr Hoo August 12th, 22 11:27 PM Rufie giggled a little at his choice. "That's a nice one, sweetie. Now you can imagine Nanny's with you even when she's not there." she said while picking out the doll and putting it in the cart. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 05:55 AM As they went, Gabriel kept taking peaks back at the new dolly, thinking of all the fun he'll get to have with it. Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 04:06 PM After paying for the doll and exiting the store, Rufie decided it was time to take Gabby back home. First, there was a certain matter to attend to first. "Gabby, time for milkies." they said as they undid their clothes to only expose their udder. They just had a big meal so there should be plenty of milk there. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 05:57 PM Gabriella squeals and reaches up making grabby hands. He licked his lips, after ice cream and training, he couldn't wait for some fresh milkies. "Gaagaa! Milkies! Milkies!" Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:24 PM Rufie giggled before letting Gabby rest his head in her lap. She held her udder close for him to suckle on one of her teats. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:27 PM Gabriel latches on and begins to nurse on their utter. Sucking it in to squeeze the warm cremy milkies out just for the baby. Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:34 PM Rufie felt relaxed as they let Gabby suckle. It felt good to empty their udders from time to time. Double that if a cute little baby is suckling on them. It was like a gentle tugging. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby peacefully suckles down milk until he just couldn't take anymore. He was ready to pop when he was finished. Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:37 PM Rufie patted Gabby's belly and did her clothing back up. "Did baby like Nanny's milkies?" they asked. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:39 PM He babbles and squels delightfully. He loves being fed naturally. Its one of the best experiences ever to him. Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:41 PM After that, it was time to take the baby home. Carl welcomed Gabby back and thanked Rufie for looking after him. Grandma was delighted at Gabby's happy behavior. It was clear that he loved his nanny. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:43 PM Gabby was eager to show the family his new dolly. He was also very tired and needed to go down for a nap, but he wanted to play. Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:45 PM Carl knew that a nap needed to come first. He and Darla brought him to his nursery and laid him down in his crib. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby got on his knees peering through the crib bars. He whimpers wanting out so he can play. "Nooo! No nappy!" Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:50 PM Carl did his usual belly rubbing while Darla sang a lullaby to him. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:52 PM He began crying as he layed down. One of the toughest wrestlers in the state. Helpless to the two of them. Mr Hoo August 13th, 22 11:56 PM It was kind of pathetic in the broader sense. A grown man being dependent on two people who weren't even his real parents. An uneducated person might assume that he had some kind of mental illness that prevented his brain from maturing along with his body. However, that was just how he chose to be. He was a big baby as he lived, and he'll be a big baby when he dies. Such is the life of Gabriel Angel. Babygabrial August 13th, 22 11:59 PM He cries and babbles as he wets himself. His cries broken up by yawns, further justifying the actions of his parents as they try to get their fussy baby to sleep. It was all so genuine. Everything Gabriel did that wasn't wrestling related was banyish. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 12:06 AM Sure, they were an unconventional family, but the love they had for one another was real. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 12:09 AM Soon with love, persistence, and patience, lots and lots of patience, the baby was finally asleep. He layed there in the crib naked besides a diaper with his fists balled up by his head. His toned his pretty face calmly on display for anyone to peak in the crib and see. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 12:10 AM It was a cute sight, admittedly. Hard to believe he was going to be kicking ass in the ring with Rufie pretty soon. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 12:42 AM And on his own the week after. He was just a baby after all. Their baby. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 11:25 AM The family left the baby to nap while they did their days work. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 11:34 AM Pretty much the family fell into quick routine throughout the rest of the week. Outside of a match Gabby and Rufie had Thursday. Luckily it was in state at another promotion, so they didn't have to travel too far. Before long Gabriella awoke in his crib on Saturday morning. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 11:36 AM Carl took him out of his crib to get dressed for today. It was his title tag match with Rufie today. The baby was quickly changed, dressed, and taken to the kitchen for breakfast. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 11:42 AM Gabby has almost testing himself to say as few words as possible. Of course he will say 'Da-Da', 'Tee-Tee', and 'Gram-Gram'. Outside of that he will only speak when he has to. Right now he gurgles in his high chair kicking his feet with several fingers in his mouth. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 11:44 AM He was then fed by Darla while everyone else was having breakfast. His whole act was nothing new to them since this was how he always was. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 11:49 AM He babbled as the grown ups talked. "Darla, dear. I believe you said you were working the shop today." Grandmama says as she sets a second helping of food in front of Carl. She keeps telling him he needs to rat more. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 11:54 AM "Oh, you're right. I won't be able to see Gabby and Rufie's match." Darla said. "It's fine, we know you'll be with us in spirit." Carl said as he happily accepted the meal. "Yeah." Darla said before kissing Gabby on the cheek and wishing him luck. She also told Carl to tell Rufie the same thing. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 12:11 PM Soon the cousins arrived excitedly. "Title match day baby!!!" Mason said wearing a burning princess t-shirt that was too tight on him. Gabby turned to them with home made baby food on his face. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 12:13 PM Addison followed behind, wearing a Rufie t-shirt that was a little too big on her. "We're ready to see them win!" she cheered. Carl wiped Gabby's face, "I see someone's excited." Babygabrial August 14th, 22 12:15 PM "Actually, this is good." Darla said. "Guys I need you two to work the merch table. I have to go open the shop." She says. The lovely Roo goes and kisses her man, and hugs Grandmama. "Tee-Tee! Tee-Tee!" Gabriel cries out making grabby hands. Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 12:20 PM Darla holds Gabby and gives him a snuggle and good luck before leaving. "Don't worry. The stand is in good paws." Addison told her as she left. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 12:23 PM "Yeah totally!" Mason goes to salute and knocks over one of Gramdmama's vases before Addison catches it with her tail. Gabby whines seeing his auntie leave. He's been a lot clingier this week. Grandmama hasn't said it, but his stools have started smelling different. "Darla?" She asks "Do you need me to pick something up at the pharmacy?" Mr Hoo August 14th, 22 12:24 PM Darla jolted on the inside at this. "Uh, no that won't be necessary. Bye now." she said. "Alright. You have a good day at work dear." Grandma said. Her suspicions were steadily rising after Darla's exit. Babygabrial August 14th, 22 12:35 PM Gabby whines seeing her leave though The cousins come to try and cheer him up. Though it would take a lot to get on their level of excitement. They were still very much fanning out that their "Baby Cousin" is a pro wrestler that was big time in their eyes. Mr Hoo September 20th, 22 07:48 AM After getting everything else they needed to get done, they were ready to head out to the venue. Babygabrial September 20th, 22 08:13 AM After they get there and check in with Jack, he directs the cousins to where they set up the stand. The two felines argue over how Darla would have wanted them to get the merch set up. Gabriella goes through his usual prematch rituals, only interrupted by his Nanny tag partner showing up. They get back on track and get set. Ruffie is super excited, you'd think it were their first title match. Though, it may just be. Ruffie has been a jobber for quite a while, so there's no telling. They go through the pre match meeting. Looks like the four way title match is going to be in the middle of the show. BAR will be main eventing in a Champion Vs Champion match against another EWS champion. Looks like tonight's show is more to hype up next Saturday. After the meeting the show started up, and our heroes wait up for their turn. Mr Hoo September 20th, 22 10:31 AM During that time, both daddy and nanny took care of anything their baby might need. This included getting him dressed, feeding him, etc. Rufie also went over some possible tag strategies they could use for the match. Babygabrial September 20th, 22 11:09 AM "Princess Gabby Angel and Milk Maid! Bell time in five minutes!" Where had the time gone. Gabby crawls in Ruffie's arms to be taken to gorilla position. Up there were the other three tag teams, including the defending tag champions. Two pigeons named Gudo and Charles. Like Gabby and Rufie they had a big and small combination. The other two teams are Mark And Gaius Ace, the muscular eagles who beat Gabby and Rufie in an indie show. The last team is actually a pair of humans. HM620, they are smaller humans named Mick and Shawn. Looks to be a pair of high fliers. They are actually signed to a Japanese big name promotion, but are here taking smaller bookings while they have nothing going on overseas. Real stiff competition for this match. Our heroes need to be on their toes. Jack comes up to tell the entrence order. Pretty much, it's Aces first, then HM620, after that is Princess And Maid, finally as per tradition the champions enter last. Mr Hoo September 20th, 22 11:12 AM Rufie looked at the eagles with some concern. They knew they were way better than they were then but was still nervous. No, they can't be nervous now, their Gabby was by their side. They had to be strong for them. Babygabrial September 20th, 22 11:26 AM Soon the match finished and it was time for the tag team championship match. To save time the announcer will do introductions during the entrences like non-title bouts. The Ace's music hit and they run through the curtain chopping each other's chest to pump themselves up. The bell rings and the announcer begins. " The following contest is a four way tag team contest scheduled for one fall! And it is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Championship! Introducing first from Clear Fork, Buckeye State. At a combined weight of 525 ibs Gaius Ace, and Mark Ace! The Ace Brothers! The crowd cheers as they get in the ring and throw their arms up hyped. Their music fades and a power rock theme hits as the crowd pops. HM620 dive roll through the curtains. "And their opponents, at a combine weight of 416 Ibs. From the outbacks of Australia, fighting out of Electric City, Japan. Mick Radar, and Shawn Spike, HM620! They jump into the ring and pose on the top rope. Theur music fades and Gabby's theme hits to a massive pop from the crowd. Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 08:01 AM As the announcer called them in, Rufie made their way out with Gabby by their side. They both waved to the crowd and skipped down the ramp hand in hoof. The bovine helped their baby into the ring before getting in themselves. Babygabrial September 21st, 22 08:13 AM "Next up, at a combined weight of 1183 Ibs. They are from The Empire State! Milk Maid and Burning Princess! GAAAAAAAAABBYYYYYYYYY AAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEEL!" Gabby twirls and curtsies as the crowd throw pink and orange streamers into the ring. The music dies and some italian dance music hits and the crowd starts booing. The champs come out with their belts around their waist. Gudo is slicking his hair back and dances down the ramp. As Charles stoically comes down. "Coming down to the ring next, at a combined weight of 498 Ibs. From The Empire State! They are the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Champions! Big Charles, Lityle Gudo. The Cool Italian Avians, CIA!" Crowd boo as they get in the ring. Charles takes some of the streamers and rips them up, and throw them out of the ring. This gets even louder boos. Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 08:27 PM After a scoff coming from Rufie, the bovine went over who to go first for the match. Babygabrial September 21st, 22 08:34 PM Quickly to go over the rules. Fatal Fourway tags can go two ways. Each team on a corner, and only two men in the ring. That way the two legal competitors could tag anyone in but two members of the same team. The other way is four legal competitors. It's more chaotic, but this way only has you tag in your own tag partner. This match is the latter. Gabby could still be not 100% from last weekend, so probably best to let Milk Maid start for their team. Gudo starts for the champs. Gaius starts for the Aces. Shawn starts for HM620. With all four competitors in the ring, the ref holds up the titles, hands them to the time keeper, then calls for the bell. This tag team title match has begun. Gudo goes over to Gaius and pats his shoulder trying to team up with him on Rufie and Shawn. Gaius just turns to the pigeon as do the other three legal men. It takes the champion a moment to realize what's happening. He looks scared and rolls out of the ring shaking his head. Gaius shakes his head and offers to chain wrestle one of the other two. Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 08:38 PM Rufie goes for Gudo first and grabs him, putting him in a standing headlock before lifting him up and slamming him into Shawn. (1) Babygabrial September 21st, 22 08:54 PM Gaius was in the middle of a chain wrestling sequence with Shawn until Milk Maid threw one half on the tag champions from outside of the ring, into the ring and onto Shawn. Gaius runs over to the edge of the ring and baseball slide kicks Rufie to keep them out of the ring. Gudo starts standing and stumbling allowing Gaius to tun over and hit a flying clothesline onto him. When Gaius us getting back up, Shawn spin kicks him in the head and drags the eagle over and tags in his partner. Mick comes in and gets on the top rope as Shawn holds Gaius up for a Russian Leg Sweep. Mick hits him with a missle drop kick as Shawn hits the leg sweep. Rufie comes into the ring and hits the human with a hard shoulder tackle flipping him on his back. (2) Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 11:04 PM They then pick them up in a fireman's carry before tossing him into Mick. They then drag him away and pick him up before whipping him into a corner. This was followed by a series of hard chops to the chest, then a belly-to-back suplex. (3) Babygabrial September 21st, 22 11:16 PM Gudo springboards back in and hits an elbow drop on Milk Maid's back. Gudo tags in Charles, and the larger pigeon comes in and lifts the bovine into a dead lift before Gudo hits a step up enziguri followed by the german suplex. The ref yells at all the illegal competitors to get out so Shawn rolls out of the ring and Gudo gets on the apron. Mark and Gabby are the only ones who haven't been taggrd in yet. Gaius looks to be crawling towards his brother. However, Charles grabs his ankle and yanks him away before elbow dropping his back. Milk Maid looked to be walking towards Gabby, but the tag champ runs up and smashes the back of their head with his forarm. That only stuns the big bovine, so Mick jumps in, and the human jumpsnoff the top rope and wraps his legs around Milk Maid's neck and flipping them with a head scissors. Immediately from there Charles grabs Mick and lifts the little human high in the air, and slams him down with a press slam. The champ is the only one standing right now and he poses to a rain of boos. "Boo ya selves" he squacks back at the crowd. (4) Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 11:18 PM Rufie reached out to Gabby, making sure not to let anyone else in the ring see. (5) Babygabrial September 21st, 22 11:28 PM No one in the ring saw, but the illegal tag champion saw. Gudo hopped off his corner, ran around, and just before Milk Maid could make thr tag, he yanks Gabby off the apron to a loud chorus of boos. He struts off proud of himself. Sadly for him, Shawn hopped in the ring, ran across, and dove out to hit Gudo with a suicide dive for a loud pop. Gaius gets to his larger brother and tags in Mark. Now all the biggest, and beefiest competitors are in the ring. Gaius gets out of the ring and goes around to where the other three illegal competitors are getting up. He runs across the apron and hits jumps onto the three of them on the floor hitting a Cannon Ball Senton. Charles, Milk Maid, and Mark all get in each other's face. Mark runs the ropes and clotheslines Charles who stands tall, with only a stumble. Charles runs the ropes and hits Milk Maid with a boot, but they stay standing. Milk Maid runs the ropes and hits Mark with a shoulder check, but the big eagle stays on his talons. Mick, a tiny human compared to those three big thick slabs of meat euns between them throws punches, leg kicks, chest chops. Anything to try and bring them down to size. (6) Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 11:31 PM Rufie picks up the small one and slams them into Mark as if he was blunt weapon. They then shove them down and body slam them with all their weight. Unhindered, the bovine goes to their corner and make the tag. (7) Babygabrial September 21st, 22 11:42 PM Only to find no one there. Gabby is still on the floor. Charles body checks Rufie in the back slamming them chest first into the corner. Charles and Mark team up to get Milk Maid up on the top rope. Charles climbs up going for a super back suplex. However, Mark gets under him for a powerbomb setting up a tower of doom spot. As a cherry on top, Mick spring boards and jumps on them as the tower of wrestlers fall to the matt with a big thud. The crowd errupt. All four legal competitors are down, and their partners climb back to their corners. Gabby reaches for the tag. Milk Maid is tired and beated down. Gabby is mostly fresh. Milk Maid will have to use what strength they have to crawl across the ring, with three other downed foes in between, and make the hot tag. (8) Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 11:45 PM Pushing with all their might, the bovine used their strength to make it across. Carl was cheering for them backstage to get there quickly. Finally, Rufie was able to get a hoof within tagging distance. (9) Babygabrial September 21st, 22 11:54 PM Mark dives at Milk Maid, but it's too late. Gabby gets the tag. The crowd erupts as Princess Gabby finally enters. Gabby springboards in hitting Mark with an arm drag. Mick tags in Shawn, they both dive at Gabby, but the princess dives past them, jumps on the ropes, and moonsaults into a double ddt sending them rolling, and holding their heads. Charles tags in Gudo. Charles runs at Gabby to launch him up. Gabby runs up and kicks off the Pigeon's shoulders, drop kicks his partner behind him. Mark tags Gaius back in, and Gaius charges for a spear. Gabby leapfrogged over it causing it to hit Charles. Gabby runs past them and hand springs off the ropes hitting Gaius with a cutter. The princess is now the last man standing. Everyone else, legal or illegal is down and the crowd gives a standing ovation. (10) Mr Hoo September 21st, 22 11:56 PM Rufie cheers as well, happy that her baby was doing so well. Carl cheered too. It pleased him to see his little kitten in top form. Though he shouldn't get cocky just yet. Babygabrial September 22nd, 22 12:08 AM Shawn gets up and goes for a headkick. Gabby ducks it and gets him from behind, and hits him with a german suplex. Gudo runs up while Gabby is getting up and hits him with an enziguri. Then hits Gabby with a standing moonsault. Gaius gets on the second rope and hits a splash on both of them at once. Shawn comes over and rolsl Gaius into a school boy for to pin him "1-2-" Gabby and Gudo both break up the pin, and both super kick Gaius. Gudo attempts to throw Gabby out of the ring, but Gabby reverses and throws Gudo out. Gabby goes over to Shawn and irish whips him into his and Milk Maid's corner for theri finisher. He tags Milk Maid in and they get Shawn up for a power bomb as Gabby gets on the top rope. Milk Maid. Throws Shawn back into an Alley Oop allowing Gabby to hit a mid air cutter. Milk Maid quickly covers "One-Two-" Gaius goes to break it up, but Gabby intercepts and catches him in a Bulldog Choke. "Three! Ring the bell!" THEY DID IT! RUFIE DID IT! The crowd erupts with elation as the bell rings. Gabby lets go of the hold as everyone not involved in the pin looks on. The referee makes it official. "Here's your winners....and NEW!!!!! EWS TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS! The Princess And The Maid!" The ref hands Gabby and Rufie their first title belts. Mr Hoo September 22nd, 22 12:12 AM Rufie was in shock at what just happened. They stared at the belt, then at Gabby, then at the belt again. "My... first title..." they said in awe. Heck, they couldn't believe themselves just saying it. They then saw Gabby's smiling face and it hit them all at once. They pulled Gabby into an embrace as tears of happiness started rolling down their cheeks. Babygabrial September 22nd, 22 12:16 AM Gabby leans into the embrace and hugs back. The referee helps them up and raises their hands in enjoy. The former champions walk away looking irate. Gabby looks at his new tag team championship. His exprwssion is a bit.....bitter sweet. As he looks at his own reflection in this championship, he knows what he has to do. First, he helps his dear sweet Nanny out of the ring and up the ramp. Through the curtain they go. Mr Hoo September 22nd, 22 12:20 AM They are then greeted by Carl, who congratulates them with open arms. He is elated at their victory and gives his sincerest congratulations to both of them. Rufie's feeling about it were a bit stranger, feeling like she had just found the missing piece that she needed for success. That piece was standing right next to her. Her sweet little baby that she loved so much. Babygabrial September 22nd, 22 12:27 AM Gabby snuggled with Daddy and Nanny. He was told to go make sure he is still good to go for next week. He didn't get too badly hurt, but it was just in case. While he was being chacked, Rufie watched the show with Carl. Though they were mostly occupied with their shiny new belt. The main event happens. BAR takes on the EWS Champion in a Champion Vs Champion match. It's a pretty competitive match for a good ten minutes. Then suddenly the crowd popsm their attention turned to something. Over in the crowd, Gabby walks through and hops the guard rail holding a Singapore cane. Eyes locked on BAR who stops his attack on his opponent now that he's noticed one half of the new tag team champions. Mr Hoo September 22nd, 22 08:05 AM Both father and nanny stared in shock, now wishing they kept a better eye on their kid. Why was he out there? How did he get that cane? So many questions. Babygabrial September 22nd, 22 08:30 AM Pro wrestlers seem to have a knack for finding the most absurd weapons. BAR was distracted, allowing the Heavyweight champion to capitalizs and batter him from behind. The champion hits him with his finisher the Face Smasher before pinning the Humanweight Champion. "One-Two-Thre" BAR gets his foot on the ropes forcing the champion to let go. BAR rolls out of the ring holding his head. Gabriel approaches spinning the cane. He lifts his rival's chin up with the tip before swinging and whacking him in the head with it CRACK!!! echoes through the venue as Gabriel starts swinging relentlessly at the young champion. The ref has no choice but to call for the bell and declare BAR the winner by disqualification. Mr Hoo September 23rd, 22 07:53 AM Both Rufie and Carl ran out to see this unfold. Though injured, BAR got in Gabby's face. He took the cane, snapped it across his knees and tosses the pieces away, "You got some explaining to do, asshole!" Babygabrial September 23rd, 22 08:38 AM Gabby just hits him with a cutter on the hard floor. Gabby grabs a microphone. "You said something two weeks ago to me. You said I didn't beat you, I survived. You're right. I only survived you in the tournament. But that goes two ways right now. Because last week you were saved by the clock and saved by the bell! As you lie there on the floor, I want you to listen, and listen good. I may just be a baby, but I'm a baby with World Championship dreams. You are my first roadblock, and If I can't tear through you, I will tear you down piece by piece, and next week I have all the time in the world to do it. Next week, there is no survival! There is no escape! Our war ends, and I will stand tall with that belt, and your respect! 7 days until this division Burns!" Gabby drops the mic as his music hits Mr Hoo September 23rd, 22 05:20 PM BAR looked at Gabby as he walked away, "You will never get my respect." he said under his breath. Backstage, both Carl and Rufie chastised Gabby for running off without telling them, but still congratulated him on the speech. Babygabrial September 23rd, 22 05:24 PM Gabby whimpers apologetically. He knows Dada doesn't spank. Nanny, Auntie, Grandmama on the other hand, he wasn't sure about. He doesn't regret his actions, but he whimpers at the stern talking to. An interviewer came up to them with a camera man. "Champs! Listen, everyone in the Empire wrestling community has to be talking about your tag title win, that assault in the main event, and what this all means next week for your 4th showdown against BAR." The hot interview bunny girl points the mic at Gabby and Rufie. Mr Hoo September 23rd, 22 05:28 PM "I'm really excited about this win, I honestly don't know what to say." Rufie begins, a little nervous about being put on the spot like this. "All I can say is that this is only the beginning. We are going to continue reaching ever higher! To anyone who even dares challenge the Princess and his maid, they better prepare for the fight of their lives." They spoke with a passion about themselves, one that they never had before. It felt so good, this victory, this recognition. It was all thanks to Gabby. "Personally, I've been kicked around my whole career. Tonight is the first night I've known true victory. I want to keep at it and prove all the naysayers wrong. I want everyone to hear the name Milk Maid and think of inspiration and surviving against the odds!" Babygabrial September 23rd, 22 05:47 PM "And you Gabby?" The interviewer asks "......I went undefeated my entire first year as a licensed pro. I make it to my first championship bout, one of hopefully many in my quest to become a World's Heavyweight Champion. I lost, I lost fair and square. I earn a rematch. I worked hard, I trained, I met new family, made new connections. This time though, I didn't lose, I was ripped of the chance to win. BAR, when a smashed that stick upside your head, It was a message. It was a message that I am willing to go to the extreme to finally, decisively beat you. Only once before have I been driven to such actions, but you leave me no choice. I first wanted to take your title. Then I wanted to take your respect. Now, I want to take your blood. They say you can't love someone until you bleed with them. BAR, you and I will truly get intimate if that is the case. Because I know you, and I respect you. That's why I know that next week. Neither of us may not leave the arena on our feet. But we will go down like REAL WRESTLERS! BURNING EVERYTHING IN OUR WAKE!" Gabby walks out heavily breathing and needing to calm down. Mr Hoo September 23rd, 22 05:49 PM Rufie was there to help him, along with Carl. Perhaps the baby needed a nice belly rub and a little nappy nap. Babygabrial September 23rd, 22 05:53 PM They head home just for that. Darla got home a bit before them, and got the cliffnotes version of what happened. Needless to say she wasn't happy about what Gabby did, but Gabby was so tired he could hardly stay awake for bath time. Gabby's half of the tag team championship was placed in a display case by Grandmama, and the family went home or went to bed. Next week was going to be the big one. Mr Hoo September 23rd, 22 05:55 PM The family rested up as best as they can. Despite what happened, they were proud of their little kitten. They wanted to see him succeed and set a new benchmark for what it means to be a wrestler. He was reaching new heights with no signs of slowing down. Babygabrial September 23rd, 22 06:20 PM Throughout the week, Gabby has been fairly busy. He and Rufie had a celebration at the academy. Lots of pictures, people asking to train with them, the whole nine yards. Back at home Gabby and Darla have been disappearing more and more. By the end of the week it would be multiple times a day for about half an hour. Mr Hoo September 23rd, 22 11:25 PM Carl and Grandma were getting worried about this. What could they be doing that is so secretive. Carl didn't like it when things were kept from him, made him very anxious and nervous. Grandma was also prone to worry, especially when it concerns one of her little ones. Babygabrial September 24th, 22 08:16 AM Grandmama didn't make it clear, especially to Carl, but she knew what was going on. You don't do all of the laundry in the house, and not know what's happening. She hopes Darla tells Carl soon. Heck, he probably will like it. Online the interview Gabby did was made into a hype package along with an interview BAR did. Rufie's part was cut from the hype package, but the full video is online as well. Speaking of which Carl has had to book dates for Rufie and Gabby. Together and separately. Booking them together has honestly just made it easier. They had two tag matches. Not too hard of wins. Jack had to step in and tell them that they couldn't bring their titles to different companies without his permission. There have been several things about being a champion they have been having to learn throughout the week. Mr Hoo September 24th, 22 11:56 AM It was a blessing and a curse for Carl. All that extra work to do was absolute hell. The only thing keeping him going was seeing Gabby and Rufie's happy faces when they succeed in their endeavors. He was starting to understand the reasoning behind the phrase, "suffering from success." As for Rufie, they couldn't be happier with their new title. They understood how hard Carl was working for both them and Gabby and often checked on him to see how he was doing. The bovine was never as respected as they were since they got the title and did everything they can to keep that respect. Basically, it was hard work for everyone involved. It sucked, but no one said it was going to be easy. Babygabrial September 24th, 22 05:39 PM The next Saturday, family was gathering wanting to see Gabby wrestle. So naturally, they all crammed around Grandmama's tv as she cooked instead of going to the live show, buying tickets, and buying merch to show support. Gotta love family. Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 10:03 AM Hey, at least they were showing support in some way by at least watching him on TV. If they didn't care, they wouldn't even think of tuning in. Babygabrial September 25th, 22 10:11 AM Yeah, they did care. Just not enough to break open those wallets and eat their own food. Everyone wished Gabby luck, and hugged him as if he was getting deployed to fight in war, but this was war. War for Humanweight gold. Gabby, Carl, Darla, and the cousins rode off to Salt City. Tonight's card actually has some hype to it. They've sold out a 1000 seat arena with Gabby's name on the poster. For a small time indie promotion, Gabriella is a draw. There's been quite a media push by Jack hyping this match up. Outside of the arena there's a digital poster on display with wrestlers going to be on the show. Front and center, facing each other is Gabby and BAR with a giant 4 in the background. Under them is the subtitle 'There Must Be A Winner'. It looked like those old boxing fight cards. Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 10:19 AM Carl was old enough to remember those. Only they were wrestling posters and had quite a bit of flair to them. Regardless, he was happy to see his little kitten's face up on a poster. They got Gabby into the backstage and did their usual thing of getting ready. The cousins did their part with setting up the merch stand. Babygabrial September 25th, 22 10:29 AM With Darla supervising them this time, so way less arguing ensued. Backstage Rufie was their in their casual clothes. They weren't on the card tonight, but was on standby in case anything happened. At the meeting Jack layed out the match card. Of course the main event was Gabby and BAR. The former tag champions CIA were taking on HM620 in a number 1 contender's match for the tag team titles. MOOSE was actually getting an EWS Heavyweight Championship match tonight. The champion looks irritated that his title bout isn't main eventing tonight. All in all, a pretty big night, and that wasn't even the under card. Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 10:34 AM Needless to say, it was going to be an eventful night. Not to mention a personal one in Gabby's case. Everyone involved knew things were going to get real nasty out there tonight. Rufie hoped that things wouldn't get too bad out there. The last thing they wanted to see was their precious sweetheart get seriously injured. Babygabrial September 25th, 22 10:38 AM Gabby pretty much spent most of the night in the locker room. They went through their prematch ritual, but with a bit extra, especially since Gabby is main eventing tonight. The sound of 1000 people in the stands cheering and booing across an hour and a half could be heard. They couldn't go over strategy, because this match has so many factors now, it was hard to prepare for. Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 10:57 AM Nevertheless, Gabby's team did their best to go over some possible scenarios just in case. Just because something seems unpreparable, doesn't mean that one shouldn't get careless and assume that just anything will do. Babygabrial September 25th, 22 11:05 AM Soon, the time for prep was over. They got the call for bell time. The stage was set. The crowd was hot. The competitors were sent to gorilla position. Folks stood in the back to watch on the monitors. DING! DING! DING "Ladies and gentlemen the following contest is your MAIN EVENT of the evening. Scheduled for one fall with no count out, no disqualification, no time limit. THERE! MUST! BE! A WINNER! AND IT IS FOR THE EMPIRE WRESTLING SYNDICATE HUMANWEIGHG CHAMPIONSHIP!" The announcer called. Jack calls the production truck "cue Gabby's music in 5...4...3...2.." Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 11:06 AM "You got this, kitten. Make us proud." Carl said. "We love you no matter what." Rufie said while giving him one last kiss on the cheek. Babygabrial September 25th, 22 11:13 AM Gabby's music hits and as the crescendo builds the crowd chants "Gabby! Gabby! Gabby! Gabby! Gabby!" When the beat drops Gabby steps through the curtains to the sound of 1,000 passionate imperials popping at his appearance alone. Gabby walks down the aisle high fiving, and hugging fans. He gets around to his coaches and give them kisses. He rolls in the ring and twirls around before curtseying to another pop. His music fades and the crowd chants "BAR! BAR! BAR!" then suddenly over the pa system "Salt City, Empire State! Give it up for your Undisputed EWS Humanweight Champion!" The crowd pops as BAR's music hits and he comes out with the rapper who does his entrence music performing a live rendition as he comes down. The championship being dragged along on the ground. Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 11:18 AM He hands it off to an official and gets in the ring, climbing the turnbuckle to show off a little. He then looks at Gabby and makes a neck slice motion with his hand. He was out for blood tonight. Babygabrial September 25th, 22 11:31 AM Gabby is bouncing around. Staying prepared and warned up as the music fades. This a is a big fight feel. "Introducing first, hailing from the Boroughs of the Empire State. Weighing in at 183 Ibs. The number ranked contender BURNING! PRINCESS! GAAAAAAABBYYYY AAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" The crowd cheer and throw in streamers that cover the ring. BAR swipes them away. Speaking of which. "And introducing the champion. Weighing in at 205ibs. Hailing from Nickle City, Empire State. He is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! BAD! AND! ROUGH! BAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" Big pop again. The crowd loves both of them. To the EWS faithful these two are the imperial prince and princess. Mr Hoo September 25th, 22 11:34 PM Who are about to wail on each other harder than they ever did up until that point. Babygabrial September 26th, 22 05:29 AM The ref calls for the bell, and as the sound of this championship match begins. Both competitors dart at each other and lock up into a striking match immediately. It's a slug fest as the two go at it. Gabby throws a punch. BAR throws one back. Gabby goes for a body blow. BAR goes for a knee strike. Gabby dodges and goes for a super kick. BAR ducks it and goes for a roundhouse kick. Gabby drops low under the kick and smacks the champion with a spinning back fist. That BAR staggers back making the vrowd pop. Gabby just one upped BAR in a striking battle. Gabby isn't letting up. This match is going a hundred miles a minute immediately BAR manages to grab Gabby and lean him on the ropes throwing several body shots and forearm strikes to the face. Gabby reverses one and leans BAR against the ropes before clotheslining him to the outside. BAR hangs on and gets on the apron only to be met with a step up enziguri from the challenger. He falls to the flor from that kick to the head but quickly stands up. He looks up to see Gabby dart through the rops like he were shot from a bow. They both hit the guard rail from that suicide dive. Gabby pops up and poses to a crowd of screaming fans. Not a single wrestling hold has been done at this point. Not a hold, not a suplex, not a tie up. This is not a wrestling match. This is a fight. (1) Mr Hoo September 26th, 22 07:35 AM BAR grabs Gabby's leg and pulls him down, making his head hit the guardrail. He gets on top of the padded fighter and starts wailing on him relentlessly. Before he could recover, he pulls him over to the side of the ring, smacks his head against it, and then slams him to the floor. This was followed up by him climbing up the ring before jumping off and hitting an elbow to the chest. He did not want to give Gabby a single inch. He needed to rush him down before he had a chance to realize what was happening. (2) Babygabrial September 26th, 22 11:46 AM BAR goes and grabs the steps and lifts the top half up. As Gabby gets up, BAR smashes his face with the stares. He falls down, and BAR falls over. BAR goes over and lifts the challenger up for a piledriver. Gabby reverses and hits a back body drop, tossing BAR on top of the stairs. When looking at Gabby's face as he pants, it's clear his forehead is cut and blood is dripping down his forehead. Gabby goes under the ring and pulls out a steel chair before sitting it down. He picks BAR up and leans him on the guardrail. Gabby then jumped on the chair and jumped off hitting a flying crossbody onto BAR the gaurd rail falls over and they fall to the feet of the crowd. "That's Hard-Core! That's Hard-Corw!" The crowd chants. (3) Mr Hoo September 26th, 22 12:01 PM BAR gets back up and knees Gabby in the face as he's getting up. He drags him over the guardrail and starts curb stomping him right there in front of everyone. He then picks up a section of guardrail and slams Gabby with it. He kicks Gabby while he's down once more before heading back to the ring. After climbing in, he addresses the crowd, "Still as pathetic as ever, right!? You don't belong here, baby boy!" (4) Babygabrial September 26th, 22 02:00 PM Gabby gets up holding his bleeding head. He has a crimson mask the way his face is all covered in blood, and he stumbles to ringside. When BAR reaches down over the ropes, he pulls Gabby by his hair and dangles him up. Gabby grabs him by the head and starts biting him on the forehead making him let go and stumble back. Gabby goes under the ring and pulls out two more chairs and a kendo stick throwing them in the ring. "We want tables!" The crowd chants then claps. "We want tables!" Gabby looks around then goes under the ring and pulls out a table and the crowd is cheers. He goes to slide the table in the ring but he sees BAR about to base ball slide and kick the table into Gabby. Gabby dodges and BAR slides out of the ring allowing Gabby to wack him with the table. When BAR falls Gabby gets in the ring and sets the table up before grabbing the kendo stick. Gabby rolls out the ring as BAR grabs the chair Gabby jumped off of outside and flings it at Gabby sending him to the floor. BAR grabs the stick and throws Gabby in the ring. When the champ follows and both men are in the ring, BAR starts getting payback for last week. He wollops Gabby across the back. THWACK! THWACK! THWACK! CRACK! BAR was brutalizing the challenger. Strike after strike across the back. The kendo stick finally snapped in half as Gabby cringes and falls to his hands and knees. (5) Mr Hoo September 27th, 22 02:12 PM BAR raises his hands to the crowd as he relishes every single moment. He ups the ante by falling and landing his elbow into Gabby's neck. He picks him up once more and drags him in a headlock to a corner. "You're nothing!" he says to his opponent before he starts brutalizing him with punches to the head and side. After a final punch, he places one hand on the back of Gabby's head and drives his face back to the mat before attempting a pin. (6) Babygabrial September 27th, 22 02:18 PM The ref slides over "One-Two-Thr-Kick Out!" Gabby gets his shoulder off the mat.. BAR looks over glaring at Gabby and then gets up. Gabby crawls on top of something. BAR goes for a downward punch but Gabby rolls over and reveals he's holding one of the chairs he threw in. BAR holds his fist as Gabby gets up. He rams the chair in BAR's gut and DDT's him down head first on the chair. Gabby sits down bleeding and chatching his breath as BAR holds his now bleeding head. Gabby's blood is spewd across the ring and he has to get himself together. (7) Mr Hoo September 27th, 22 11:52 PM BAR was slightly dazed from that last blow. The pain in his hand felt even worse, perhaps a broken bone or something. Whatever, he'll worry about that later. For now, he has to take Gabby down before he got taken down. He staggered up while holding his head, her blood coating his hand. It got in his eyes and stung horribly. He used the ropes to get himself back up. (8) Babygabrial September 28th, 22 06:22 AM Gabby slips in over to BAR and takes his arm, and wraps it around the top rope. Gabby isn't an expert in Jiu Jitsu, but his Catch As Catch Can style has a good bit of joint manipulation. Gabby starts painfully bending each of BAR's fingers back and contorts his hand in a way it is not supposed to. BAR throws several head shots with his free hand. He quickly gets loose and tosses Gabby out of the ring only for Gabby to craawl under the ring. BAR rolls out to pull him out only to yank out a baby with a led pipe. Gabby smashes BAR's hand with that pipe making him recoil in pain and walk away in painGabby goes to chase after him, but BAR catches him getting too cocky, and locks in a standing chicken wing before dropping Gabby on his head and neck onto the stairs. Gabby falls to the other side of the stairs and crumbles to the floor like shattered glass. BAR stumbles around and goes to pull Gabby into the ring but that's hard to do while one handed. He gets Gabby in, and slowly rolls into the ring for the pin "One-Two-Thre-Kick out!" Yes Gabby kicked out of his finisher done on steel steps. BAR took too long getting Gabby in, giving him time to regain just enough strength to kick out, if not anything else. The crowd pops as BAR rolls out of the rings and grabs a ladder from under it. He sets one end of the ladder on the ring apron and the other side on the guard rail making a ladder bridge. (9) Mr Hoo September 29th, 22 12:28 AM Carl and Rufie watched from backstage with bated breath. Rufie didn't quite get what was going on, but Carl knew what he was about to do clear as day. It was going to be painful if Gabby didn't react properly or on time. He hoped that his little kitten would have some kind of counter planned for this exact moment. Rufie just tried to hold it together as she kept quietly wishing the best for her little sweetie. (10) Babygabrial September 29th, 22 08:03 AM BAR gets in the ring and hooks Gabriel into a belly to belly hold and throws him out of the ring onto the ladder bridge CLANK! RATTLE! Gabby bounced off the bridge and hit the floor holding his back. The little opening on his back showed he already developed welts from when BAR caned him earlier. The throw onto the ladder was just adding more pain to it. BAR came out of the ring and grabbed Gabby off the ground. He irish whipped him towards the ladder bridge, but Gabby slides under the bridge. When BAR follows him to the other side he gets met with a cutter onto the floor. Gabby pants laying there pretty beat up, and having still lost quite a bit of blood. He looks up at the ladder bridge and gets an idea. He pulls himself up and grabs BAR by the hand, the hurt one of course. Gabby sandwiches it inbetween the two sides of the ladder before slamming the ladder on it repeatedly. BAR cringes and has a look of massive pain before pulling his hand out. Gabby grabs him and tosses him onto the bridge before rolling into the ring. Once inside, Gabby grabs the other chair he threw in earlier into the match and set it up in front of the ropes facing BAR and the ladder bridge. As BAR is standing up on the ladder, Gabby runs up the chair, to jump onto the ropes, Gabby springboards off of the ropes, hooks BAR's head, and drives his head into the ladder bridge with a hard DDT. The impact comepletely bent the ladder bridge as the crowd roars in amazement. Gabby crawls over, and struggles to stand, and pick up BAR. Gabby rolls the champion into the ring, along with that lead pipe earlier, before getting in himself. Gabby covers the champion with only one arm "One-Two-Thre-Kickout!" BAR lifted up one shoulder. Just one shoulder. Gabby immediately stood himself up and look at his surroundings. He sees the table he set up earlier, and drags BAR to the corner, before struggling to sit the champion on the top rope. Gabby gets him up there before going and moving the chair he used for the springboard in front of the table. Gabby tries to put BAR away again. He runs up the chair, onto the table, jumps off of the table, and goes for a super hurricanrana off of the top rope, and through the table. However, this didn't go as planned. BAR reversed the Hurricanrana and lifts Gabby back up, and jumps off the top rope, powerbombing Gabby through the table. Gabby looks out cold. This is it. BAR lays one foot on Gabby because he's spent as well. The ref counts the pin since Gabby's shoulders are down. "One-Two-Thre-Kickout!" Gabby got one arm up and rolled on his stomach. This match is insane. There's blood, broken weapons, and bestroyed furniture everywhere. These two are spent. They have been destroying each other for twenty minutes straight. It may not be the back and forth struggle of their encounter in the battle royal months ago, this may not be the emotional tale of facing one's fears like their first title bout, this may not be the technical classic like their tournament match, and this may not be the story of two men who know each other too well like their 60 minute draw. However, this is them at their most desperate, this is a blood feud, and this is them being as free as can be with their destruction. (11) Mr Hoo September 29th, 22 05:56 PM Rufie could barely stand to watch any of this. This wasn't wrestling, this was a brawl between two people who obviously hate each other. It's hard for her to believe that this is her little sweetie out there who is breaking someone's hand and getting cut open like a pumpkin on Halloween. Carl, however, was completely immune to this carnage. He had seen brawls like this out on the street. He saw it all, large gashes, broken bones, bruises as big as apples, you name it. Heck, even he had his fair share of brutal beatings. Still, it pained him to see his little kitten going all savage like this. He knew why he was going this far, for BAR's respect. Also, to make him suffer for all the pain he put Gabby through. He had nothing against that, it's a violent and bloody world after all. Still, he silently prayed that Gabby would just end the match and get it over with. He doesn't want him to sustain an injury that will end his career before it even started. (12) Babygabrial September 29th, 22 07:44 PM The two of them slowly stand up, and BAR goes for the kill. He gets Gabby into a sleeper hold, but Gabby won't go down and nearly worms his way out. So BAR gets Gabby into a Katahajime, his finishing submission and flings Gabby around. Gabby has no choice but to fall on his back. Even if no one throws in the towel this time, Gabby can lose by passing out. However, they fall in just the right spot, and Gabby, with very little breath in him, gets the lead pipe he brought in. With what strength he has left Gabby smashes the pipe against BAR's injured hand and makes him let go. Gabby stands up as BAR reels and holds his hand. Gabby wraps the pipe around BAR's face and hits a modified Russian Leg Sweep. Gabby rolls them both on their stomach and locks in a his Bulldog Choke with the lead pipe. Gabby cranks and cranks the pipe into BAR's face but BAR wouldn't tap, and wasn't passing out. BAR grabs a piece of broken table and whacks Gabby with it to make him let go. BAR stands up and charges at Gabby. Gabby however pops him up, and is about to charge in for the Lawn Dart. BAR counters by poking Gabby in the eyes making Gabby let go, but Gabby still hand the hurt hand. Gabby yanked BAR back up with his back on Gabby's shoulders. The crowd are on their feet and the Gabby drives BAR on his head and neck with a BURNING HAMMER!!! Gabriel stacks him for the cover, BAR isn't moving! "One-Two-Three! Ring the bell!" The arena of 1,000 fans explode at what they just witnessed as the bell rings. Both men are down on the mat as the ref goes to get the title. Medical staff run down to check on BAR as the announcer makes it official. "Here's your winner....and.....NEEEEEEW!!! Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! Burning Princess GAAAAAAAABBYYYYYYY AAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!!!" Gabby is helped up by the ref who hands him the title and raises his hand. Gabby is in tears as he holds the championship belt. He drops to his knees and raises his title over his head. Medical staff get pushed aside as BAR struggles standing up holding his neck. He comes over and yanks the title from Gabby's hand. The music fades and the crowd boos. Gabby looks at him. Did Gabby fail to gain his respect still? "Turn around!" Wait what? Gabby looks confused. "Hurry up and turn the fuck around!" Gabby did so expecting a title across the back of his neck. Then suddenly he feels the title being put around his waste. He looks down in shock then turns around. BAR just crowned the new champion. Gabby hugs him before BAR falls and rolls out. Struggling but wanting to go out on his own feet. The crowd give a loud standing ovation as Gabby's music plays again. Mr Hoo September 29th, 22 11:05 PM Carl couldn't believe it. Gabby actually survived that entre onslaught. Rufie could barely contain herself. They both ran out to the ring to congratulate Gabby on his victory. Meanwhile, BAR trudged backstage, the roaring crowd sounding behind him. One thought and one thought only filled his mind: "Not bad, kid." Back at the ring, a microphone was handed to Gabby. Just in case he wanted to make a little victory speech. Babygabrial September 29th, 22 11:20 PM "I...I can't believe it. My first big title win! I finally made it. But this along with the tag team titles are just the first step." He slides his tag title across his shoulder as the crowd "Gab-by Two Belts!" clap clap clapclapclap "Gab-by Two Belts!" Gabby tearfully smiled wiping literal blood sweat and tears from his face. "They say humans won't make it far in wrestling, and humanweight divisions are nothing but side shows. Well two carney humans have spent months capturing the hearts of the Empire. BAR! I know you're listening, I know you're in insane amounts of pain. I know I definitely am. Our war is over, but maybe one day, when we're both bigger, and better, let's do it again for even higher stakes!" The crowd cheer. "The EWS has given me a home and opportunities, amd every imperial in the crowd who's cheered me on has only driven me further. I promise to hold these belts with pride, and never take the EWS for granted even if I go on to bigger places, even if I fight in more tournaments, even if I finally reach the pinnacle and become the World's Heavyweight Champion!.....I will never forget where I came from." Gabby says as tears roll down. "And in the end when I stand on the mountain top holding gold from across the world I will seal it all with a kiss" He blows a kiss like he did in his promo with Desmond. "And in the end." The crowd members who remembers the tournament promo says it in unison with Gabby. "We all leave satisfied." Gabby's music plays as the crowd cheers. Mr Hoo September 29th, 22 11:24 PM BAR heard what Gabby said, even from as far as he was right now. He just stopped a tear from falling down his face. "You better not lose to anyone... bastard... Or I'll never forgive you!" he said to himself. Gabby was brought backstage to be looked up on. He had multiple cuts and bruises and was aching all over. Baby needed tons of rest and medicine. This much was certain. Babygabrial September 29th, 22 11:34 PM His diaper was a loaded mess by the end as well. No telling which time he was getting dropped on his head that his bowels decided to move. But Gabby was a double champion now. Two titles to defend he definitely had steady work on Saturdays now. Darla and the cousins were swarmed by fans wanting to buy Gabby Angel merch. They sold out their stock that night and had to sign people for mail in orders. It was a very profitable night. Jack dropped off the checks and set up the tag champs in a non-title match for next week's main event. Soon they were headed home. Gabriel's forehead had a big bandage on it and he had an ice pack taped to him. They got most of the blood cleaned off of him though. That's a plus. The entire way back the grownups celebrated the win and the big pay days. Mr Hoo September 29th, 22 11:36 PM After the celebrating was done, the baby was put down for the night. A nice warm bottle of milk, a good belly rubbing, and a sweet lullaby was enough to send Gabby to dreamland. It was a sweet sight. Carl even hung the two belts on the wall of the nursery. It was fitting place to put them. Babygabrial September 29th, 22 11:47 PM As a couple of weeks go by things seemed to settle down. No big feuds, no major tournaments. A title defense here and there for each belt. Gabriella and Rufie have been tagging more and more frequently. The number of appearance dates increased for a bit, but with the holidays coming up. Things are slowing down. News across the country of rookie tournaments completing just means the United States tournament looms ever closer. Though it won't kick off before the year is over. Snow blankets the streets of the Boroughs as people get decorations set. Grandmama's house is no exception. Gabby crawls around dressed to go to practice today, but he's more excited about getting to help decorate Grandmama's house. Mr Hoo September 29th, 22 11:50 PM She let him help out with the easier stuff. Putting decorations on the walls, moving boxes for her, things like that. Darla, Carl, and the cousins helped out as well. It was a family activity. Babygabrial September 29th, 22 11:56 PM Darla comes from behind Gabby and whispers something while patting his belly. He reaches up and she carries him off. "I'm gonna make sure the baby's dry before he has to go to practice." She announces mostly to Carl given that any female can tell what's happening and and Mason wouldn't know what's going on if she did tell him. Mr Hoo September 30th, 22 07:43 AM "Alright, honey. Don't be long now." Carl told her. Babygabrial September 30th, 22 07:54 AM Gabby clung to her as they go into the nursery and lock the door. They head over to the rocking chair and Gabby climbs into Darla's pouch excitedly waiting. Mr Hoo September 30th, 22 10:41 PM Darla starts rocking in the chair as she starts getting out what she needed to do. Babygabrial October 1st, 22 09:22 AM She undoes her bra and moves Gabby's head to latch on. Gabriel begins sucking and nursing from her. He relaxes in her arms and enjoys this. He's been feeding from her for a few weeks now and it's made him grow more attached to her. Mr Hoo October 1st, 22 05:25 PM Darla loved this feeling. Bottle feeding was fine and all, but it didn't really have the same connecting feel to it. Besides, Gabby was her little girl, she wanted to be as close to him as possible. Babygabrial October 1st, 22 07:34 PM Nothing gets the two of them closer then this. However, it must remain secret. Especially from Carl. She doesn't want to reveal this until he maybe proposes to her one day. Mr Hoo October 1st, 22 10:30 PM She knows he loves her, so she couldn't just rule it out just yet. Besides, I think we can all agree that they would make a cute family. Babygabrial October 2nd, 22 01:09 AM Once Gabby was full and burped up some milk. She got her cleaned up, and took the baby to practice. Training at the Academy had become less frequent. Becoming a double champion in a decent sized indie promotion has him getting bookings in the tri state region. Being a qualifier in the United States rookie tournament gets him even more bookings. So he hasn't been to practice as much. So he's excited to get to work and see everyone. Mr Hoo October 2nd, 22 07:32 AM Jerry and Wendy were the most excited to see Gabby. The owls congratulated Gabby on his big win. They were even happier to have him back in the gym. Babygabrial October 2nd, 22 07:41 AM Gabby hugged them and looked around. "Where's coach Jen?" He asked not seeing her around. "She called and said she'd be a bit late with something." Wendy said. "Eh, who knows with that girl." Jerry said "Come on, let's get to work 'Gabby Two Belts'"He says witch chuckle before he and Gabby head off. Mr Hoo October 2nd, 22 07:48 AM Jerry loved working with Gabby. Belts or not, he was a delight to have around. He practiced with Gabby like he did so many times before. He really hoped Jen would come back soon though, she's been out like this for several days now. Babygabrial October 2nd, 22 07:56 AM Soon Jen ran in before going straight to Wendy's office. Looks like she just went to apologize. She runs out with papers in her hand to go change her clothes to train. Mr Hoo October 2nd, 22 07:57 AM "Well, there you are, girl. What kept you?" Jerry asked when she got out. Babygabrial October 2nd, 22 09:53 PM "Sorry, was busy trying to get some information and paper work together. I'm all set now." She says before starting to go work on her classes. Gabby worked more with Jerry and other students for a good while. Gabby honestly taughy as much as he trained himself. Especially when not working on tag stuff with Nanny. Soon practice for Gabby was coming to an end. He was taken to get showered and diapered to go home. When he came out he saw Jen sitting by a ring working on something. He skips over and hugs her. "Hihi~" He greets. "What ya doin'?" He asked. Mr Hoo October 3rd, 22 12:07 AM "Oh, nothing important." Jen said while trying to hide the papers. It was like she didn't want anyone to see them. Babygabrial October 3rd, 22 08:51 AM Gabby was a nosey baby girl and was super curious. So he sat there. "Pretty plllllleeeeeeasse can I see? I good with secrets!" He says while hopping up and down." Mr Hoo October 3rd, 22 11:47 AM Jen couldn't deny that cute face, "OK. Pinkie promise you won't tell anyone?" she asked while holding out her pinkie. Babygabrial October 3rd, 22 11:53 AM He giggles and holds his pinky out and they shake them. He scoots up close and leans over her shoulder. He saw the papers she was doing and read 'Wrestling License Test Application'. Mr Hoo October 3rd, 22 11:57 AM "I'm trying to get myself a wrestling license so I can move onto the professional leagues. It's always been a big dream of mine." Jen told him. Babygabrial October 3rd, 22 12:16 PM Gabby gasped and squealed with sparkles in his eyes. "Oooh! So cool!" He said bouncing up and down. He looked to see. He tested a bit over a year ago. So the application was about the same. "Can me helpies?" He asks trying to whisper. Mr Hoo October 4th, 22 07:53 AM "Well... sure. You can help me practice my skills. So, if anyone asks, I'm helping you train." Jen told him. Babygabrial October 4th, 22 09:08 AM "Yaaaay!" He cheers happily and hugs her. Gabby of course having passed the exam first try, and was undefeated for a year would know exactly what to do. He doesn't get to play with coach Jen much so he is excited for this. Mr Hoo October 4th, 22 11:40 AM Jen wanted to spend time with Gabby as well. She loved spending time with him no matter what it was. Babygabrial October 4th, 22 11:45 AM They hopped in the ring. "Otay, the test was rated on three things. Background check, physical fitness, and a final test match." Gabby explained. "I don't know about your background, but make sure you don't have debts, alimony, or child support payments. Some of my classmates were denied because of that. You cam probably pass the physical test." We would hope since she's the gym's fitness trainer. "But the in ring test match will be graded pretty strictly." He said hoping up and down before slipping his dress off. "So, let's quickly spar." He was down to just his diaper to both be fair, and not get his clothes dirty. Mr Hoo October 4th, 22 11:51 AM Jen got in her stance, "Alright. Let's get to it." she said. She quickly locked up with him they begain their little spar. Babygabrial October 4th, 22 11:53 AM They mostly did basic holds and moves. Gabby was holding back quite a bit. Jen may be a trainer, but she wasn't experienced. Gabby gauged her ability as they went at it for five minutes. She's fast, but she's green. Gabby matched her hold for hold. Mr Hoo October 4th, 22 11:54 AM Jen found herself struggling against the big baby. However, her determination pushed her through to be her best. This is what she wanted. Babygabrial October 4th, 22 12:00 PM Gabby has a year of experience, several years of formal training, and naturally gifted levels of technique. He notices a problem immediately with Jen. He bluntly says it when they finish their spar. "You have no style." Harsh criticism, but truthful. Mr Hoo October 4th, 22 12:01 PM It hurt a little, but she needed it. "So, what I need is to figure out my signature style of wrestling and build on it?" Babygabrial October 4th, 22 12:11 PM Gabby nodded his head. Gabriella may have realized it at this point, but it made sense that she didn't have any real style here. The Kings Wrestling Academy only had one coach other than her, Jerry. Most of his wrestling experience was likely more from being married to Wendy. Gabby idolizes and romanticizes Wendy, but she'll be the first to tell you that she was never a great wrestler. She made it big off of raw strength that allowed her to wrestle against men. She was a spectacle and a box office draw. But Gabby at just under 19 could twist prime Wendy Lawler into a pretzel. Gabby developed his style back at the Dog Pound Wrestling school. The bullying sucked, but the technical wrestling he learned molded him. Its a bit similar to Rufie's problem. Rufie is a beefy power house, but isn't a very good wrestler. However, it's easy to see that they are a good tag team wrestler. Its quickly becoming their style. "You're fast, but not that strong. You don't have time to nail down technical holds and submissions. Why not use your cardio to develop your style. Like incorporating kickboxing, or Lucha Libre?" He suggests. It would take longer, but she could even develop a hybrid like Gabby has. Gabby mixes his Catch Wrestling with some lucha libre high flying mixed in. Mr Hoo October 4th, 22 09:58 PM "Yeah. I could incorporate a speedy fighting style that focuses on quick strikes to wear my opponent down. I could also incorporate my flexibility to focus on holds and submissions." Jen thought. Babygabrial October 5th, 22 06:51 AM Gabriel thinks on that. Learning how to properly use more technical submissions would take time. Especially to properly incorporate them into a style. "When do you plan on taking the license exam?" He asks her as he gets his dress back on and has Jen button it back onto him. Mr Hoo October 5th, 22 07:43 AM "I'm taking it two months from now. As you can imagine, I am completely pressed for time." Jen said while finishing the last button. Babygabrial October 5th, 22 12:27 PM Gabby nodded his head. "Ok! Then we'll practice and spar each day I'm in town!" He says happily. Mr Hoo October 5th, 22 10:41 PM "And I'll do my fair share of solo work." Jen said while offering Gabby a fist bump. Babygabrial October 6th, 22 08:28 AM He giggles and bounces up and down. Soon it was time for Gabby to head on home. He went out to his car that his Daddy is driving. Mr Hoo October 6th, 22 10:38 PM He was driven back to the apartment where he would be fed, changed, and put down for a nap. Babygabrial October 6th, 22 10:50 PM Over the next several days Gabby was mostly at home. Without the fear of rent, Gabby hasn't had to work as many matches a week. Though sometimes he would take a couple of matches a week. However, his main obligations were the upcoming tournament, and his duties as EWS' Gabby Two Belts. Every Saturday he has been at least making appearances on the show. He has been a good draw, but nothing has reached that 1000 seat box office against BAR. Speaking of which, he hasn't been heard from since that spectacle of a match. Rumor is he has a neck injury since taking that Burning Hammer. That's a worry for later for Gabby. Tonight though, Gabby and Ruffie have a tag title defense against HM620. They're looking to take some tag straps back to Japan with them. Mr Hoo October 6th, 22 10:54 PM Not like Rufie was going to let that happen. They fought hard for that belt with Gabby and they weren't going to give it up that soon. Not like they had anything to worry about, they had the little princess by their side. They were gonna rock this match. Babygabrial October 6th, 22 10:57 PM Jack announced that the tag title match was main eventing tonight. This will be their third defense. Their other two happened across several weeks prior and one of them was even in another promotion. While the show was going on, the tag champions were called to do a backstage interview. Mr Hoo October 6th, 22 11:00 PM Rufie got together with Gabby and Carl for the interview. Needless to say, the bovine was very excited. They got themselves and Gabby presentable and prepared to be asked a lot of questions. Babygabrial October 6th, 22 11:07 PM Soon the tag team champions and their manager were back stage. Gabby wearing his Humanweight championship around his waist, while holding his half of the tag titles over his shoulder. His hair was up in a high pony tail with a little bow at the base. Gabby and Rufie were wearing matching colors of pink and orange on their gear to match Gabby's merch. Though it doesn't fit as well on Milk Maid. The camera signals that they are rolling. As the bunny girl interviewer smiles holding the mic. "This is Chloe Snow, and I am backstage with the EWS Tag Team Champions, and of the EWS Humanweight Champion. Milk Maid and Gabby Two Belts himself Gabby Angel, along with their manager Carl. You guys have a big title defense tonight against a premier tag team in HM620. Are you all nervous at all?" Chloe holds the mic towards the three of them. Allowing any one of them to speak. Mr Hoo October 6th, 22 11:10 PM "A little bit, but we are confident in our abilities to succeed. They may try to scare us into thinking we can't win, but that's not going to happen. They will fall just as swiftly as the others who tried to take our title. We will stand tall and topple any obstacle that comes our way." Rufie told her. Babygabrial October 6th, 22 11:15 PM Chloe brings the mic back to herself "Wow, now you technically have a win over your challengers from the fatal four way tag match you won the titles in. Does your history or your victory from that match play a factor into tonight?" Chloe says looking to get a word from Gabby or Carl next. Mr Hoo October 6th, 22 11:18 PM "We're not really sure if it does. That match had many bodies in it, this match has significantly less. Perhaps they'll do a lot better with all the extra space in the ring tonight. However, we did get a chance to see how they fight. Perhaps that will put us at an advantage." Carl said. Babygabrial October 6th, 22 11:28 PM "It damn sure doesn't make you the real champs!" Someone calls out off camera. The camera crew, Chloe, and the champions turn around to see CIA walking up. Big Charles yanks the mic from Chloe and hands it to Little Gudo. "Now listen here. Neither one of you bozos pinned us in that ring. Because neither of ya could. As far as us and friends of ours are concerned we're still the real tag team champions!" Gabby glares and gets in Gudo's face. "We can settle it with a proper match then. Any time. Any where. I will BURN you to a crsip." He says intensely. Gurdo ducks behind Charles. "Whoaw whoaw whoaw Gabby One Real Belt! We'll come for our straps when we feel it. You twos just make sure to keep 'em polished. Charles lets go. It smells like fonies around here." The Cool Italian Avions walk away. Mr Hoo October 7th, 22 05:49 PM "Go home and suck on your pasta." Rufie mumbled to themselves, not caring if that sounded stereotypical and racist. "Assholes." Carl said to himself, "Don't worry, Gabby. I'll get you a match with them and you can kick their asses all night." he said to his kitten. Babygabrial October 7th, 22 10:58 PM "Lets go defend our titles." Gabby walks off camera. "Well I guess the former champions have staked their claims for the gold, but tonight Princess And The Maid, HM620, EWS Tag Team Titles. See you in the main event." Chloe says before the cameras turn off. Mr Hoo October 8th, 22 04:50 PM Carl walks them back to the main backstage area, "That was great guys. Now let's show those two featherbrains exactly why they should be afraid of you." Babygabrial October 8th, 22 06:49 PM They nod their heads. Out, down at the ring the announcer begins. "The following tag team contest is scheduled for one fall with a 60 minute time limit, and it is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Championships!" HM620's theme hits and the human tag team come out energized. They come down the ramp high five the fans before jumping through the ropes to enter the ring. The veteran tag team hop on the ropes and pop the crowd with poses. They hop down as their music fades. Then Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops. Gabby Angel and Milk Maid come out to a standing ovation from 500 fans. Gabby skips down the ramp with one title around his waist and the other over his head. Milk maid has their tag team championship over their shoulder. They get in the ring and Milk Maid twirls Gabby Two Belts around before Gabby curtsies. The music fades and both teams go to their corners. "Introducing first." The announcer begins. "From the Outbacks Of Australia. Weighing in at a combined weight of 416 Ibs. Mick Radar and Shawn Spike HM620!" Crowd cheers as the two jump on the ropes and pose. "And their opponents, hailing from the Empire State! At a combined weight of 1185 Ibs! They are the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Champions! The Princess and The Maid. MIlk Maid and Burning Princess GAAAAAAAAAAABBYYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEEEL!" The crowd cheers as the champs hold their titles up high. The ref takes all three title belts and hands the Humanweight Title to the time keeper. The ref then holds the tag team titles up to the crowd. When the ref hands those off, he calls for the bell. This tag team title match starts now! Mr Hoo October 8th, 22 10:07 PM Rufie volunteered to go first. She got in the ring and prepared to meet the other team's leading wrestler head on. Babygabrial October 8th, 22 10:16 PM Shawn goes first for the challengers. He hops up and down and tries to shuffles around the big bovine. He doesn't want to tie up with them due to the massive size advantage. He moves in and tries to swiftly kicks at the bigger champion's legs trying to chop them down to size.(2) Mr Hoo October 8th, 22 10:19 PM Rufie held firm and grabbed Shawn before hoisting him up on their shoulders in a fireman's carry. He was then dropped down on the mat, letting gravity press his upper back against Rufie's shoulder. They then got him in a half-nelson, keeping him at the center of the ring and keeping the hold tight to make him submit. (3) Babygabrial October 8th, 22 10:46 PM Shawn is swung around from the half nelson. He kicks around and soon hooks his legs around Milk Maid's hips before rolling Milk Maid up into a pin trying to get the quick victory. "One-Two" Milk Maid quickly kicks out and hoists the challenger up slamming them on the mat. Shawn cringes and holds his chest and gut. (4) Mr Hoo October 8th, 22 10:48 PM Milk Maid then goes to the corner and tags in Gabby to continue their work. (5) Babygabrial October 9th, 22 03:56 AM Gabby stands Shawn up, and hooks their head and leg. Milk Maid runs in and hits a clothesline on Shawn as Gabby hits him with a russian leg sweep. Milk Maid exits the ring before the ref can begin the count. Gabby stands Shawn up, only to be blasted by an enziguri to the back of the head. Gabby hits the mat as Shawn double stomps him. Shawn drags Gabby to the corner before tagging Mack in. Mack and Shawn jump on the ropes and hit a springboard senton to the head and neck, while Shawn does a Springboard moonsault on the body. Shawn leaves the ring and Mack picks Gabby up, and leans him against the corner before delivering kicks to Gabby's chest. The ref yells at the challenger to let Gabby out of the corner. (6) Mr Hoo October 9th, 22 12:02 PM Milk Maid reaches out to Gabby for a tag attempt. (7) Babygabrial October 9th, 22 12:27 PM Gabby is currently on the other side of the ring, but he sees Milk Maid's tag request. Mack slams Gabby down and hits a standing shooting star press. He covers the double champion. "One-kick out!" Gabby quickly kicks out, and actually grabs hold of Mack's arm. Gabby wraps his legs around it ,twists into a modified Fujiwara Armbar. Gabby uses his leverage to try and scoot over towards his partner. Mack head stands to flip into a more comfortable position, and kicks Gabby in the face. As the burning princess recoils. Mack runs the ropes and sees Gabby sitting up, and dropkicks him in the face. Gabby holds his mouth and rolls over to try and crawl to his partner. Mack picks him up and hurricaneranas Gabby back towards his corner. Mack climbs on the top rope and tags Shawn Spike back in. Mack hits Gabby with a shooting star press, and Shawn springboards hitting a 450° Splash. Mack rolls out the ring as Shawn covers Gabby. "One-Two-kick out. Gabby wakes up just in time to kick out. Shawn doesn't waste much time and pulls Gabby to the middle of the ring. Shawn runs and jumps on the middle rope before back flipping for a springboard moonsault, but Gabby puts his knees up causing Shawn to land on them. Gabby capitalizes by kipping up, and lifting Shawn up high before jumping and dropping Shawn on his neck hitting a brain buster. Gabby drags Shawn to the corner and tags Milk Maid in Gabby brings Shawn to the top rope and Milk Maid gets on one knee. Gabby superplexes Shawn off the top rope and his back goes right across Milk Maid's knee. The champions go for the cover, and Milk Maid pins him Shawn. "One!" Gabby sees Mack coming into break it up, and charges at him. "Two!" The ref counts as Mack gets popped on the air and lands on Gabby's shoulders. "Thre-" Mack spins around and poisonranas Gabby onto Milk Maid breaking up the pin. All four warriors are down in the ring and the crowd give a standing ovation for both sides' display of teamwork and cohesion. (8) Mr Hoo October 9th, 22 12:33 PM Milk Maid stands up and grabs Shawn away from the pile by the leg. The bovine pushes him to a corner and starts wailing on him with various blows to the head and chest. This ends with him getting turned around and suplexed before being pinned there. (9) Babygabrial October 9th, 22 12:51 PM Mack crawls over before jumping up and hits a senton on the one half of the defending champions. Neither of them saw Gabby climb to the top rope and when he jumps off, he hooks Mack's head and DDT's him straight into the mat. Gabby stands up and turns around into a Superkick from Shawn sending Gabby down like a ton of bricks. Gabby goes out of the ring, and Shawn is left with Milk Maid. Shawn runs up and shot gun dropkicks the big bovine into the corner before bacl rolling to his feet. He runs up and hits a jumping spin kick to Milk Maid's head but they just gruff and take it. Shawn runs in and hits a spinning wheel kick on Milk Maid but they just shake it off. The crowd is cheering. Shawn backs up getting ready to charge in, but Milk Maid charges back and meets him in the middle wwith a huge pounce, flipping Shawn on his head. Mack climbs on the top rope and jumps off hitting a missile drop kick sending Milk Maid down, but Milk Maid pops back up and runs in hitting Mack with a sick clothesline and he goes down with a thud. Milk Maid poses to massive cheers from the crowd at their explosive power. (10) Mr Hoo October 9th, 22 12:55 PM Milk Maid does a small curtsey before picking up Shawn, "Seems like you boys need to learn some manners." They position themselves so their back is facing the downed Mack. Shawn is then lifted with his head on the shoulder of the bovine, before being brought down in a massive slam right on top of his partner. Milk Maid wastes no time in covering the both of them for a pin. (11) Babygabrial October 9th, 22 01:01 PM "One-Two-Three!" The ref calls for the bell and the crowd cheers. The announcer makes it official "Here are your winners and......STILL! EWS Tag Team Champions th-..." It's at this point the announcer, and the ref are noticing Gabby isn't entering the ring. The ref hands Rufie the belts as they look around. A section of the crowd pops and everyone turns to see CIA beating Gabby down in the crowd. Gudo rams chair into his gut and Chuck body slams him on the concrete. The ref is calling for security as teh two continue their assault. Mr Hoo October 9th, 22 01:05 PM "Hey! Leave him alone!" Rufie shouted in a more masculine voice before dropping the belt and going to help Gabby. She first pulls Gudo away and stomps on his arm before giving Chuck and vicious headbutt. Babygabrial October 9th, 22 01:14 PM Suddenly a sharp pain is felt in the back of Rufie's head as he crumples. A third person was there amongst the attackers. Julian Magnus, the EWS Heavyweight Champion. Magnus barks orders to CIA "Get him in the ring!" He yells pointing to Gabby. They drag him by the ams across the floor before Chuck lifts him and tosses Gabby over the guard rail. Gabby cringes in pain as CIA hop over and stomp him out a bit before throwing him in the ring. Julian walks up the steps casually with his title over his shoulder. His demeanor is smug with his nose in the air. CIA hold Gabby up as Julian enters the ring. He picks up the Humanweight Championship. Julian suddenly gets aggressive as he grabs Gabby by the face and holds his title to it. "This! This trinket does not belong in the main event. Keep your low level trash out of my spot!" He throws the Humanweight Championship down before jumping up and hitting a reverse STO driving Gabby's face into his own Championship. Gudo laughs as Chuck stands silent and strong. Julian puts his foot on Gabby's head and presses Gabby's face further down on the Humanweight Championship as he holds up the Heavyweight Championship. "THIS IS THE MAIN EVENT! THIS IS THE GRAND PRIZE! AND WE ARE Grandeur." He addresses the crowd as his music hits. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 07:46 AM Milk Maid eventually recovers and goes into the ring to help Gabby. Carl ran out too and helped her chase these bastards away, "Who the fuck do you think you guys are!? What you think you're better than everyone else and you can get away with this shit!? The fuck's wrong with you!? We don't give a fuck who you are!" He put all his anger into this chastising. It took all his self-control to not pull out his switchblade. "Congratulations boys. You just made our list. Enjoy your time while you can. Once our little Gabby here is all rested up and healed, we'll come after you. You'll regret crossing us until you're deep in the cold, cold ground." Milk Maid told them with a menacing undertone in their voice. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 08:04 AM This new unit, led by the EWS Heavyweight Champion walk away as the show ends. Gabby is taken to be looked at. He has a cut on his forehead after getting his face smashed onto his title belt. Rufie definitely has a bump on the back of thier head after Julian bashed the EWS Heavyweight title across the back of their head. Jack comes over to talk to Carl. "I apologize about this. I had no idea this was going on. Though, I knew Julian had some issues with his placement on the cards as of late. Here, you guys got your standard pay. Plus, your title defense bonus. Good job tonight. I'll see what info we can get out of Julian, and get this whole thing settled." Jack assures Carl. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 12:25 PM "Thanks Jack. I really hope this whole thing gets resolved soon." Carl said. "All I'm saying is that those punks better keep one eye open tonight." Rufie said while holding an ice pack to the back of her head. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 12:36 PM Gabby whimpers and reaches for his daddy. He was having a very decent night until this happened. So now they have business to take care of. He sniffles and wants to be held and go home, especially with the show being over. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 12:40 PM Carl does just that, with Rufie adding to it. They go home and have everyone fuss over Gabby for a while before going straight to bed. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 12:53 PM Gabby looks up at his parents as they watch him. He sucks his pacifier as a band aid is layed over his forehead. He whimpers and falls asleep for the night. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 12:55 PM Darla is especially worried for Gabby. Being his unofficial mother and all. Carl reassures her that this will never happen again. He makes the same promise to his grandma. He was going to ensure he makes those bastards pay at any cost. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 01:09 PM Gabby of course hated that he would have to wait at least a week to pay them back his way. He wants to take them down in the ring. He sniffles and lets his mobile sooth him. He has to try and focus on his matches during the week. Plus helping Coach Jess. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 01:10 PM A welcome distraction to be sure. However, Rufie is never going to forgive those guys. They won't rest until they are laying beaten at her hooves, begging for mercy. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 01:26 PM Gabby, Rufie, and Carl head down to Quaker State and Garden State for tag matches that week. They've been tagging more and more whuch Gabby has been....ok with it. However, while in Garden State, Addison sent Gabby a text that says. 'You may want to see this.' With a video link posted under. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 01:27 PM "What's that, kitten?" Carl asks, as he was there when the text was sent. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 01:45 PM "Addy send Gabby somet'ing, Dada." He crawls in Carl's lap in only a night time diaper with his hair wet. He just had bath time. He holds up the phone for his Dada to play the video. When it comes on the link opens to a video from the EWS ViewTube channel. Dramatic highlights of the post match attack Julian and CIA did come up with a narrator's voice in the background "After an exciting title defense, the EWS Tag Team Champions The Princess and The Maid were assaulted. Particularly the EWS Humanweight Champion Gabby Angel. The assailants, former 3 time tag team champions, the Cool Italian Avions, and the EWS Heavyweight Champion Julian Magnus." The video shows the end shot of Magnus holding his belt high as he made his statement. The voice comes back on "When trying to get answers after the show, the Heavyweight Champion had this to say." Shows a camera crew and Chloe trying to catch Magnus and CIA as they're leaving but CIA keep them away from Magnus. Julian turns and just tells them "If you want answers, you will have to wait for the Grand Champion to open the show next week. Like a true champion does." The voice comes back up. "Following this, the EWS President Jack Daw had this to announce." Jack comes on screen at a desk. "Follow the vicious assault by Little Gudo, Big Chuck, and Julian Magnus. We will be taking action. Next Saturday Magnus will be allowed to explain his actions, but he will receive no protection from security. Also, a match will be in place. One on one between CIA's Big Chuck and one half of the EWS Tag Team Champions, Milk Maid." The voice comes back on as a match graphic appears. "This Saturday, will there be answers, and will there be retaliation?" The video ends and fades out. Gabby's body heat has noticeably increased. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 01:51 PM "Geez... these guys are really trying to make a statement are they?" Carl said. "Who is?" Rufie said, who was with them at the time. Carl told them the news, causing her to scoff. "Idiots. I'll show them exactly who they're messing with. A perfect opportunity to show them that they aren't as perfect as they think." "Still, you might want to be careful. They might attack you out of nowhere like they did with Gabby." Carl warned. "I'm not gonna let some Italian bastards get the better of me. That you can be sure of." they said. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 01:55 PM "I wanna go to!" Gabby says in an outburst. His cheeks were red, and he had a pouty glare. He likely wasn't booked in a match this week since Julian could attack him again. He wants at them, badly at that. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 01:57 PM "Alright, sweetie. You can cheer Nanny on." Rufie said while nuzzling him lovingly. "Don't worry, kitten. You'll get your chance to go wild on them soon." Carl reassured. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 02:01 PM Gabby clings to his Nanny and nestles back. He wants to twist them into pretzels and drop them on their necks. Given Gabby is a walking arsenal of wrestling holds, there's no telling what he can possibly do to a person. But Saturday won't be about him in ring wise. It will be Rufie's first one on one match in about a month. Rufie has been riding a wave of momentum thanks to their tag wins over the past few weeks, so maybe they'll be able to finally make some noise in a singles match against another tag wrestler. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 02:04 PM The bovine was nervous, but also thrilled to be in a solo match once more. They feel like they've grown a little as a wrestler thanks to being by Gabby's side. They'll really be able to cut loose once the day of the match comes. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 02:16 PM Friday, they're back home, and are at the gym. While Rufie is talking and chatting up some of the trainees, Gabby is sparing with Jess. This is different than the last time though. Last Saturday, and the promotional video has been weighing on Gabby's mind. It isn't distracting him, the opposite actually. He's more focused, amped up, pissed off. So, when just moves in for a spinning back fist, Gabby ducks, and grabs her into a back suplex, before turning her over, hooking her arms and hitting her with a full nelson suplex. Jess rolls and stumbles to her feet, but Gabby slips in and trips her legs with a drop toe hold, before slipping around to a front head lock. He hoists Jess up, and she slips off of him. Jess goes for a head kick, but Gabby catches it and hooks her neck and hits her with a T-Bone Suplex before flipping over and converting it into a butterfly lock. He isn't holding back, and Jess was helpless. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 02:21 PM "Stop! Stop! Time out!" Jess yells while struggling to get out of Gabby's hold. She wasn't expecting this ferocity from him, especially since they were just sparring as she was still trying to perfect her style. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 03:40 PM Gabby lets go and sits down. He realized what he did as Jess tries to get herself back together after getting slammed and stretched in ways that the human body was not supposed to. He whimpers not meaning to take his frustrations out on Jess. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 10:04 PM Jess calmly rubs the baby's head, "There, there baby. I'm not mad. What's got you so worked up anyway?" she asks. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 10:08 PM "A stupid poopy face gave me an owie, and said mean things to me." He says with his cheeks puffed up. Possibly describing getting assaulted, and his face smashed onto a gold belt in the cutest way possible. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 10:11 PM "Aww... bully trouble? Don't worry, Gabby. I'm sure you'll give them some big owies as well." Jess told him. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 10:14 PM After all, he just gave his coach some big owies. Her wings are going to be aching for a week after that. Gabby nods his head pouting and glaring. He nestles her and lays on her. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 10:19 PM Jess cuddles him in the ring for bit, stroking his hair and humming a few nursery rhymes to calm him down. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 10:24 PM He lays there letting the world around him fade. He nestles Coach Jess' leg, and sighs. The following day the crew all head to Salt City together. Jerry, Wendy, and Jess even came to cheer Ruffie on, and support their team members. Darla directs the cousins in setting up the booth, and Ruffie is in the locker room getting ready to go on tonight. Gabby, as he feared, wasn't booked tonight so he sits around catering pouting again. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 10:26 PM Carl was on the duty of making him a happy baby again. Coddling, tickling, nuzzling, and nursery rhyme singing was all he could do. Rufie was stretching and going over strategies in their head. They wanted to make this match a good one. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 10:47 PM Gabby bounces in his Daddy's lap babbling a little as he's played with. Around 400 people in the arena tonight. Not the best ticket sales, could definitely be worse. Soon, the show begins , while Gabby is getting fed yummy big girl food at catering. He turns towards the monitor as the show opens up just as everyone thought. Julian Magnus' theme plays. The crowd boos immensely as Julian comes through the curtain with CIA, all of them wearing suits and gawdy jewelry. Julian has the EWS Heavyweight Title over his shoulder as they enter the ring and the music fades. Julian takes a moment listening to the passionate crowd booing him and his entourage. "Ladies and gentlemen......actually, no that implies you all are decent people." Julian says in a calm voice with his chin up. "Dirty peasants of the Empire State!" Just when you think the boos couldn't get louder. "My name is Julian Magnus, and I am THE grand champion, and this" He holds up the Heavyweight Championship "This is proof of my status as the grand champion. For this is the grand prize. This is the EWS Heavyweight Championship. Now I Know many of you have memories like Garden State goldfish." The boos are deafening. "So, you likely do not remember that this is the top prize in the company, and the beast who weilds it, should be the best this company has to offer, and that is the case. However, where there is an error, is where this Championship is featured, and where it's champion is wrongly placed." He pauses for a moment as YOU SUCK! chants break out. "The error lies in management, putting some side show carney human with a belt not worth the tin it's made of is constantly taking my rightful spot in the main event. Headlining major shows and events, and gaining a media push from EWS' publicists." Now 'WE WANT GABBY!' Chants break out. "This pathetic little cretin does not know his place, and management in the back do not understand how this all works. So last week, I called upon good loyal friends, Gudo and Chuck. We came down last week, and we sent a message. Your response, and the response from the boys in the back just justify my actions. Be warmed, you are in the presence of Grandeur. The best this company could ever offer." Julian states into the camera as the Gabby chants continue. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 10:51 PM Rufie cracks their neck as they prepare to take this little fuckwad down. Honestly, he's worse than the alpha males they met during their days at the brothel. This just made the bovine even more angry, they saw red and grew anxious for their cue. The cow side was taking a back seat while the bull tried to bore its way out of their body. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 11:01 PM In a bit of suprise to the crowd MOOSE's theme hits. The crowd chants and cheers for him as Grandeur stand in the ring trying to look tough. The big moose steps comes, and enters the ring like these three men don't scare him. He grabs a microphone and steps up to Julian. "Let me say this. I don't give a shit, who you sending a messafe to, and what little punks you got backing you up. You and I have unfinished business." MOOSE states as he looks down at the Heavyweight title. Chuck and Gudo get between as Julian backs up. "I have already beaten you. It matters not how. What matters is you are no longer worth my time, but if you need to be occupied. My friends here can keep you entertained." CIA get on either side of MOOSE. They look ready to pounce on the big man. The crowd though is chanting for something else. Someone wlse "Gabby! Gabby! Gabby! GABBY! GABBY! GABBY!" The imperials ask, the imperials recieve. Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops as he and Carl come out through the curtain. Gabby in a pretty dress instead of his ring gear. He isn't doing his normal motions, but he is glaring daggers at the Heavyweight Champion. Mr Hoo October 10th, 22 11:03 PM Rufie comes out as well, twirling and curtseying as they walk hand in hoof with Gabby. All their nerves were gone as their trusted partner walked beside them. Carl did his fair share of glaring as well, wanting the absolute worst for these bastards. "Hope we didn't spoil the party!" he says. Babygabrial October 10th, 22 11:12 PM Julian looks to the three wrestlers as the odds are now evened. Gabby and Ruffie hop onto the apron. "You have been spoiling this entire company with your overrated, and underwhelming client being put in positions they have not earned." Julian says the tag team champions enter the ring and stand by MOOSE. The battle lines have been strong. Julian looks ready to charge as the crowd gets hyped. But then he and CIA roll out of the ring and the crowd boos. "Do not think that you may have an audience with the Grand Champion on your time. You will operate on Grandeur's time. One of you should be grateful to be given the privilege to enter a ring later tonight with one of us. So I suggest you take your time to thank whoever you pray to for this opportunity, no thank us for the opportunity you have been given. We will see you plebeians later tonight." Julian's music hits as Grandeur head back up the ramp. Mr Hoo October 11th, 22 07:33 AM Rufie flips them off before going backstage with the others as well. Carl took this time to talk to MOOSE, "So, I take it you hate those guys too?" he asked. Babygabrial October 11th, 22 08:46 AM "I've never given a damn about CIA, but when it comes to Magnus, he still owes me a proper title match." MOOSE states bluntly. "I ain't got no personal stake with your clients." He tells Carl, "At the same time, I don't mind going out there in Maid's corner to catch that paper champion slipping." MOOSE says before walking away not needing Carl's answer, or permission. Mr Hoo October 11th, 22 09:47 AM Carl didn't appreciate the rudeness, but it was still nice to know that there was someone here who hated those bastards more than him and his clients did. Babygabrial October 11th, 22 10:19 AM Gabby sat in the locker room holding his cow dolly close to him as his Nanny streatched and got ready. The match was the main event because Julian threw a fit about it. Even though the EWS Internet Championship was having a defense tonight, and a title match should be the main event unless a bigger title or higher profile match was happening. Mr Hoo October 11th, 22 12:35 PM Some people just need to grow up and act their age it seems. If you don't get something you want, too damn bad. It means you just haven't earned it or are not worthy of having it. Seems like the company needs to put their foot down and stop coddling the crybabies, Gabby not included. He's pretty good about these things. Babygabrial October 11th, 22 12:39 PM On the other hand, their is something to be said of your top champion being looked over. At t the same time, the top champion isn't wrestling this match. Just his associate. This is a complicated situation for management, but to the wrestlers on either side, they have firmly picked their side of the argument. Mr Hoo October 11th, 22 12:45 PM Such is the often stupid and idiotic world of professional wrestling. Where people start feuds for literally no reason and people are inadvertently forced to hate each other. To a normie, this was just not worth getting into. For those who love it, it's better than Broadway. Babygabrial October 11th, 22 12:50 PM Better than sports that drag rivalries out for over half a year for just one fight, but every sport handles business differently. Ruffie The Milk Maid, was ready to handle business tonight as the main event quickly approaches. Rufie's first ever main event singles appearence. Time for entertainment to stop and winning to begin. Gabby walks with his Nanny to gorilla position, where MOOSE is already waiting for them. Mr Hoo October 11th, 22 12:52 PM "Hope you wish us luck out there. I'll be pulling out everything I have tonight." they say. Babygabrial October 11th, 22 01:52 PM "I'll make sure, Magnus don't get his grubby little vulture wings on you. He tries anything, that's just gives me an excuse to stampede over his ass." MOOSE states as Jack calls for CIA's music to hit. "3, 2, 1..." The music hits and the crowd starts booing. Big Chuck comes out followed by Gudo, and Magnus. Chuck is in his gear, the other two are still in suites, Magnus has his belt on his shoulder. The bell rings as Chuck walks down. "The following contest is scheduled for onefall, with a 20 minute timelimit. Introducing first , accompanied by Little Gudo, and the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Heavyweight Champion. Hailing from Kings County, Empire State. Weighing in at 310 Ibs. Representing Grandeur, Big! Chuck!" The large pigeon steps over the ropes to get in the ring before throwing his arms up causing boos to rain down. His music fades, and Milk Maid's theme hits to a ruckus of cheers. Crowd pops as Milk Maid comes out with MOOSE and Gabby. "And his opponent. From Salt City, Empire State. Weighing in at 1400 Ibs. They are, one half of the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Champions! Milk Maid!" Mr Hoo October 11th, 22 10:08 PM Milk Maid held their half-title on their shoulder as they walked side by side with their allies. They did a few skips down the ramp before rolling into the ring and curtseying to the crowd. They then turned to their avian opponent and gave a point and wink as a taunt. Babygabrial October 11th, 22 11:33 PM Chuck cracks his neck and cracks the knuckles on his wings. The music fades and the match is underway. DING! DING! DING! The bell tolls, and the two competitors circle each other and move at each other to tie. Mr Hoo October 12th, 22 07:48 AM Milk Maid quickly moves behind Chuck and gets him in a full nelson. They then get him down to his knees before slamming his head into the mat. A knee is then placed on his back while a leg is bent backwards. (2) Babygabrial October 12th, 22 08:24 AM Chuck scrambled to pull Milk Maid's grip off. He then hooks their head and throws them over his shoulder. Chuck stands up and drops an elbow on their chest. He pops up on his feet then drops another elbow. He goes for a third one, but Milk Maid rolls out of the way. Gabby watches intensely as MOOSE stands next to him eyes on the self proclaimed Grand Champion. Julian rubs the feathers on his chin as Gudo is trying to coach his tag partner. Milk Maid picks Chuck up and body slams the big pigeon to the mat. Milk Maid then runs the ropes and hits a senton dropping all of their weight pn Chuck's gut. Milk Maid picks him up and irish whips him Chuck, but Big Chuck reverses and whips Milk Maid into the ropes. When Milk Maid rebounds, Gabby can tell Chuck is going for a back body drop. Gabby yells out "DDT!" So when Chuck bends over to launch Milk Maid in the air, the bovine hooks his head and drives him into the mat with a DDT. The crowd claps and cheers lightly as Milk Maid poses. Milk Maid picks Chuck up, but Chuck grabs Milk Maid's skinny legs and lifts them up ramming them into the corner. Chuck grabs the middle ropes and rams his shoulder into Milk Maid's gut repeatedly while Gudo cheers "That's it! Show him how we do!" The ref is beginning a five count because Milk Maid is technically on the ropes. If the ref gets to five then Chuck will be disqualified. "One! Two!" Chuck lets up on the shoulder rams, and starts digging his elbow on Milk Maid's face, causing the crowd to boo. "Three! Four! Hey that's enough let them out the corner!" The ref gets in between them pushing Chuck back. Chuck stances up like he's about to punch the ref, but gets caught off gaurd by a hard bitch slap from Milk Maid sending him stumbling. (3) Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 07:37 AM Milk Maid first turns to the ref, "Don't worry, honey. I'll take out the trash here." they say in a half-flirty half-motherly way before hooking Chuck's head in a front-facing headlock before being lifted up and dropped on the head. The bovine pins Chuck down and starts wailing on him with several head blows before picking him up again and whipping him to the ropes. Milk Maid then paws at the ground with their hooves before charging forward, jumping up and giving the avian and massive dropkick to the chest, sending them bouncing off the corner and onto the floor where they were quickly placed in a crossface. (4) Babygabrial October 13th, 22 08:06 AM This crossface could have possibly been it. However, Milk Maid didn't have the ring awareness to notice how close they were to Julian and Gudo's side. Chuck is trying to pull Milk Maid's grip off, and the ref is trying to see if he wants to submit. So, Julian grabs Chuck's leg and puts it on the ring ropes. "REF! REF! LOOK!" The referee looks up to see Chuck's foot is on the ropes. "Ropebreak! Ok! Let it go!" The official tells Milk Maid making them break the hold. The whole crowd, but more importantly, Gabby and MOOSE saw what happened. Milk Maid pull Chuck to the middle of the ring before picking him up. Chuck reverses, and hits Milk Maid with a Belly To Belly slam. When he sees Milk Maid standing up, Chuck runs the ropes and smashes Milk Maid with a hard clothesline. Gabby and MOOSE go on either side of the ring and confront Julian and Gudo. MOOSE runs down Magnus as Gabby and Gudo start brawling at ringside. This distracts the referee who starts yelling at them to cut it out. Chuck picks up Milk Maid who starts throwing strikes at the big pigeon. Milk Maid backs up and charges in for a pounce, but Chuck kicks them square between the legs since the ref can't see. (5) Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 07:46 PM Milk Maid screamed in pain as their large, yet sensitive udder was smashed by the bird's foot. The kick not only causes pain, but also causes some milk to leak out into her costume. The bovine holds their udder as they drop to the mat on their knees, "You fucking pasta sucker! I'll kill you for that!" That wasn't just a mere threat, that was a promise. They tried to get back up, but the pain was killing them. One thing no one should ever do is smack a cow in the udders. (6) Babygabrial October 13th, 22 08:47 PM Chuck picked Milk Maid up, and held them over his shoulded, facing up. Milk Maid's stunned vulnerable state allows Chuck to hit his finisher. An Osaka Street Cutter that he calls Volare. This takes Milk Maid out. "Hey ref!" Chuck calls out getting the ref's attention as he goes for the cover. "One-Two-Three!" The ref calls for the bell as CIA's theme plays. However, Chuck doesn't celebrate. With Milk Maid down, he is free to aid Grandeur in this brawl. Chuck rolls out of the ring and charges at MOOSE. Chuck and Julian are pounding away at MOOSE. Gabby hits a cutter on Gudo outside as Julian has Chuck roll MOOSE in the ring. Gabby slides in and gets between them as MOOSE stands up. Looks like a two on two show down is about to pop off. Then suddenly Eli Knight's theme hits and he charges down to the ring. He stands next to Gabby and MOOSE, and Julian and Chuck back away to the ropes. Gabby steps forward now the numbers are on their side. At least that's what he thought. Knight runs to the ropes and boots Gabby in the back of the head. Gudo slides in and hits MOOSE down low, and the rest of Grandeur stomp him out. The crowd is booing intensely as Grandeur with Eli Knight finish cleaning house on our heroes. Once they're done Julian raises Knight's hand to show that he is indeed a member of Grandeur. Julian vocalizes it as well. "I never said, that Grandeur was just the three of us. Grandeur is, who the Grand Champion deems it to be. You bottom feeders do not understand. I dictate what happens in this Empire State. So, now that we have that clear. I introduce you to the next EWS Humanweight Champion. Grandeur member , E-Li Knight!" They all pose as the cameras turn off and the crowd boos them. Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 09:53 PM After that shameful display by the team of assholes, our hapless heroes found themselves backstage in the medical bay. Rufie held an ice pack to their bruised udder, not caring if it was out in the open for everyone to see. Carl was fuming over what he saw out there, it took all his self-control to not brandish his knife and stab at least one of the guys with it. He didn't show it now, but it was on the inside. It was just quietly bubbling away waiting for an excuse to erupt. For now, he tended to his little kitten as gently as possible. Darla joined them, helping tend to Gabby. She also helped out Rufie by putting bandages on some other bruised parts of her. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 09:59 PM Of course Jack came back to check on them. "That didn't go exactly how I expected. Well, with that, I have more unfortunate news." He says staying near the door in case he needs to run. "While a title bout hasn't been set, between being the previous champions, and getting a non-title win over at least one of the champions, I have no choice, but to declare CIA the number one contenders." He says backing up. "On the bright side, MOOSE will be getting a Heavyweight Championship match in two weeks. " He further explained. Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 10:03 PM Rufie simply glared at him with a look that said, "You better find some way to get me a rematch, asshole!" "Yeah... great..." Carl half-mumbled, still trying to keep his anger in check. "Sir, this shouldn't go unpunished. Can't you do something? Anything?" Darla said, half-pleading, half-angry. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 10:10 PM "There are, but It won't immediately satisfy you all. I can't exactly punish them since the referee's decision is finalized. However, I can see if I can get him to sign off on another match" Then Gabriella piped in with a suprisingly level head. "Get them all to sign off for a match. I'll take them all on next week, I don't care if it's a handicap match. I'll take them all on." Ok, maybe not as level headed as first thought. Jack However states "Absolutely not." As his answer "You're a double champion. If you get injured that's two titles I'd have to vacate or wait for you to be cleared to defend them." He says. Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 10:13 PM "Don't be reckless, kitten. The last thing we want is for us to look like complete idiots." Carl said, a small part of him getting mad. He quickly calmed down, "Sorry... lost my cool." "He's right, sweetie. We need to think about this carefully. I can't stand to see my baby girl brutalized like that again." Darla said. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 10:24 PM Gabby pouts "Hey, what if we helped out." A voice says as everyone turns. The Ace Brothers come into the trainers area. "We saw what happened out there. That ain't right. They're ganging up on you guys." Mark Ace says. Gaius throws his two cents in. "Besides, we aren't exactly into those rats with wings getting a title shot before us." Gabby then turns to Jack and simply asks "Eight man tag?" Jack raises his eyebrows and shrugs "Yeah, that doesn't sound like a bad idea. It gets all my champions besides the Internet Champion in the ring. It also lowers risk of you three getting injured. Especially with a Heavyweight Title rematch coming up." Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 10:27 PM "Works for me. As long as get to wring that scrawny little neck, it's fine." Rufie said. "Yeah. Let's do it." Carl said, with Darla giving her own nod of approval. "You watch out for my baby in the ring, understand?" she asked. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 10:31 PM The young eagles jump and nod their heads, before simultaneously saying "Yes, ma'am." With that matter settled for next week, and all parties getting their due pay, Carl still gets a cut of Ruffie's pay and merch sales, every heads home. Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 10:35 PM Gabby was immediately put to bed and Carl spent some time outside to rant to himself. He still needed to get that anger out of him. At Rufie's apartment, they stared at themselves long and hard in the mirror. The pain in their udder went away, but the pain of that night still lingered. It reminded them of dark times... the abuse... the pain... ...No, now's not the time. They repeated one thing to themselves that whole time, "No one messes with the Milk Maid." Babygabrial October 13th, 22 10:40 PM Darla is sitting outside watching Carl. Keeping an eye on her man. Making sure he's ok. She honestly could take this moment to relieve herself, and sneak a night time feeding with her baby Gabriella, but she knew Carl needed her right now. So she sat out in the snow as he ranted. Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 10:44 PM Carl eventually wore himself out and sank to his paws and knees. He took out his switchblade and looked at in once more, "No... It won't happen again..." He put it back in his pocket and just stayed there in that position. A tear fell into the snow, becoming lost within the endless expanse of white. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 10:54 PM Darla knew right then and there that it was time for her to step in. She walked up and nestled him. She put her arms around her feline boyfriend. She made sure he knew that she was there. She was always there. "Come on, you'll catch a cold." Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 10:57 PM "I'm tired, Darla..." Carl said. He didn't say that because he was sleepy, he was tired of everything. He stayed silent as he walked back into the apartment with the one he loved. He held her close all night, finding slight respite as he heard her heartbeat. However, it did little to help the pain. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 11:00 PM The holidays were fast approaching as the days go by. A healthy, and cheerful distraction from what is going on with their Saturdays lately. Grandmama knitted everyone nice sweaters. They looked like a happy little family when matching. Mr Hoo October 13th, 22 11:01 PM Carl loved his grandmother's sweaters. They were always so much warmer and fluffier than the ones at the store. He especially loved the sweater that she made for his little kitten. It just made him look ever cuter. Babygabrial October 13th, 22 11:15 PM Gabriella had a full body sweater onsie. They spent the week at home mostly. Didn't do many bookings this week to have a mental break from the road. They went and even took a family portrait together. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 07:33 AM Everyone was just having a great time overall. It even did help Carl forget a little and focus on his little family. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 07:56 AM Gabby was the new baby of the family and the only one constantly making it remotely big so everyone has been trying to come over, or see what gifts to give him. Gabby was more focusing on helping Jen this week. He continued to spar with her and point out her improvements and her flaws. However, their frequent spars are starting to not go unoticed. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 10:26 PM One day, Jerry came up to Jen and talked to her, "Hey Jen. I didn't happen to notice that you've been sparring with Gabby a lot recently." Babygabrial October 14th, 22 10:43 PM Jen jumps and turns to him and chuckles. "Um! Yeah well just doing some personal coaching! Hehe!" She says scratching the back of her head while awkwardly smiling. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 10:46 PM "Personal coaching? No offense, girl but you're not even close enough to Gabby level to be training with him? Who's really coaching who am I right?" Jerry asked. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 10:50 PM "A um....a funny question...." She awkwardly chuckles as she looks away. She makes sure she zips up her bag. After all, her license application is in there. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 10:51 PM Jerry spotted it however, owls do have good eyesight after all, "You're trying to get your license again, aren't you?" Babygabrial October 14th, 22 10:53 PM "I-I-I ummm I need to go!" She takes her bag and runs out of the gym. Gabby watches her leave abruptly. He turns to Coach Jerry with a very confused expression on his face. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 10:54 PM "Gabby, I don't want you practicing with Jen anymore, you hear?" he tells him. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 10:58 PM "Huh!? But...why!? That's not fair!" He was having fun practicing with Coach Jen, and was looking forward to getting to see her take the license exam and hopefully pass. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:00 PM "Just don't do it anymore! I don't want her getting any ideas! Just please stick to your own lane." Jerry says before going back to the office, frustrated. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:04 PM Gabriel was shocked. He grabbed his pigtails and whimpers hiding behind them. He wants to go home now. Luckily his Daddy and Auntie picked him up shortly after. He was not in a happy, festive mood when they got him. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:06 PM "Everything alright, kitten?" Carl asked him. "Is our baby, alright?" Darla asked. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:11 PM Gabriella whimpers in his carseat and hides behind his pigtails again. He still wanted to keep his promise to coach not to tell anyone about what he and Coach Jen had been doing, but Coach Jerry ran Coach Jen off and hurt Gabriel's feelings. So, he's unhappy and can't tell why. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:12 PM Both parents agreed that it was best not to pry and make sure that he's happy when they get home. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:17 PM It was quietly decided to take the baby out to eat tonight. Between saving up money, Gabriella having a strict bedtime, and Grandmama's great cooking, they don't really ever go out to eat. So, they're going to give the baby an experience. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:19 PM They take him to a nice family place. Not to childish and not too fancy. Something just in the middle that is perfect for a family night out. Besides, Grandma now has three less mouth to feed, which means less workload. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:26 PM Gabriella got to wear a cute little party dress. Of course Auntie put the baby in tights over his diaper to keep his legs warm. The place was actually near the theater district, so when they parked and walked the rest of the way, digital posters showed up for a cute little play. They probably can't afford to go tonight, but it looked like a nice place to take Gabby another time. Inside the restaurant, they had to wait a while. They were lucky to find seats for the adults to sit. Gabby held his daddy's hands wanting to play. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:28 PM Carl kept his kitten entertained while they waited for the waiter to show up. When they did, they made their order and both parents continued to play with their precious little child. A play did seem nice. Carl didn't really go to many plays. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:32 PM Mostly because they're expensive, but Darla's been to a few. Ex boyfriends have taken her for dates. Gabriel curiously looked around at the aesthetic of the restaurant. Gabby notices he's the only human here. But he brushes that thought off as he drools on his fingers. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:34 PM No one seems to be looking at them directly, so there really was nothing to worry about. He's a human, big deal. They're everywhere, just as prevalent as anthros. Their food arrives. Carl carefully feeds Gabby his food, with Darla wiping his mouth if a mess did occur. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:38 PM Gabriella is having a good time. His food is yummy, and he's with his parents. Leave it to Mommy and Daddy to brighten up, this dark week. Oopse, Gabriella isn't supposed to call Darla Ma-Ma yet. He's being trained to start calling her that in secret. The trio enjoy their dinner, and soon finish up. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:41 PM After that they walk home. Carl could tell that Gabby is a full, happy baby. He'll definitely be in for a nice, comfy sleep in his crib when he gets home. Darla will be very happy the day her little sweetie will be able to call her Mama for real. For now, it's time for the baby to get some much deserved snuggles and sweet dreams. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:44 PM A shame Gabby's full though, Darla's chest is feeling quite heavy. She hasn't had much time to have Gabriel relive her today. Once home Gabby was given a bath and allowed some playtime in the nursery before beddy bye. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:46 PM When crib time did come, Gabby was treated to a nice lullaby by both his parents, his mobile spinning gently above. Darla rocked him in the chair and snuggled him lovingly. Babygabrial October 14th, 22 11:51 PM That good night, and the sweet dreams that came from it really boasted his moral heading towards Saturday. When the day came, they all went to Salt City and to whatever venue Jack had booked this week. Gabby was pumped. His first match in over a week, and he gets his hands on Magnus and the rest of Grandeur. Mr Hoo October 14th, 22 11:52 PM And the best part is that he'll be doing it with his most favorite team members by his side. Rufie met up with Gabby and immediately gushed over him. They were just as ready to mess up some assholes as Gabby was. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 08:23 AM He snuggles up to his Nanny. As he was getting a new diaper, and his gear put on him, the Ace brothers head over towards them. "You two almost ready?" Mark asked. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 07:03 PM "As ready as we'll ever be." Rufie said while putting the finishing touches on her own costume. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 08:25 PM They're the main event spot again. This has all but one of the promotion's champions involved, and this feud is picking up steam across the nearby states. Drawing eyes to the program. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 09:36 PM It's strange how fans just flocked to see a rivalry play out. Unlike those fakers in other companies, this one is all too real. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 09:52 PM Yep, this one in a local promotion who's media coverage and relevance only spans like three states. This is where it's real. Jokes aside, this is probably one of the biggest feuds going on within all the indie promotions in the Empire State. This show doesn't have any championship bouts, so it only sells around 600 tickets. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 09:54 PM It was good enough for now, however the big leagues can't get here fast enough. Whatever, it was time to prepare for the match. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 10:10 PM Indeed to both statements. Time to take care of business. The two tag teams meet at guerilla position. The Aces were warming up. Jack calls for them to head out. The Ace Brothers' theme hits and they run out fairly pumped up. The bell rings as the fans cheer. The announcer begins "The following 8 man tag team contest is scheduled for one fall with a 30 minute time limit. Introducing first from Clear Fork, Buckeye State. At a combined weight of 525 ibs Gaius Ace, and Mark Ace! The Ace Brothers!" The duo roll in the ring and pose as the crowd applauds. Quickly the music switches to Gabby's theme. The crowd pops as Gabby and Rufie come out going through their motions. Gabby holding both of his titles close. "And their partners from the Empire State, At a combined weight of 2182 pounds! They are the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Champions! The Milk Maid and the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion Princess Gabby Angel! The Princess And The Maid!!" Loud pop as they get in the ring. Milk Maid twirls Princess Gabby around before Gabby curtsies. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 10:13 PM They join their partners in the ring, taking in the crowd's cheers and getting themselves pumped. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 10:14 PM (Dupe post, please ignore) Babygabrial October 15th, 22 10:43 PM Soon music them and the crowd don't recognize comes on, and it's an easy guess who it is. Julian comes out holdling the Heavyweight Championship around his waist. CIA comes to both of his sides. Knight comes out with them and stands near Julian kind of showing a hierarchy. They pose on stage before walking down as the crowd boos. "And their opponents, at a combine weight of 1007 Ibs. CIA, Eli Knight, and the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Heavyweight Champion, The Grand Champion Julian Knight! They! Are! Grandeur!" Julian takes his title off and raises it. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 10:44 PM Milk Maid scoffs at them, eager to start beating them down. Especially Chuck. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 10:54 PM Gabby has eyes focused on Julian and Eli Knight. They all come down and our heroes move up to the ropes. Grandeur refuse to enter the ring and tell the ref to make Gabby and the others get back. Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 10:56 PM The group does so. The tension is high in the air and you can actually feel it. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 11:06 PM Grandeur enter the ring eyeing down their adversaries. Magnus raises his title before handing it to the ref. The music fades and the teams decide who goes first. Milk Maid volunteers eagerly. Julian orders Chuck to go first for their team. The ref calls for all non starting participants to get on the aprons. When they do so, eyeing each of course. When Milk Maid turns to assure that they have it covered, Chuck runs up from behind and rams Milk Maid from behind and throws forearm shots to the back of Milk Maid's head. The ref calls for the starting bell, and the match begins (Start) Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 11:09 PM Milk Maid immediately grabs Chuck and puts him in a headlock, "I'm gonna make you regret what you did to me!" they say before performing a chokeslam. While Chuck is on the ground, the bovine performs a Boston Crab, pulling hard and fast. Babygabrial October 15th, 22 11:22 PM Chuck powers out of the boston crab and cringes a bit. That chokeslam was hard, but at the same time that had to take a lot of energy from Milk Maid. Big Chuck knees Milk Maid in the gut and irish whips Milk Maid into the ropes, and clotheslines the big bovine making them stumble off balance. Chuck capitalizes by running the ropes and booting Milk Maid making them fall onto the ropes. Chuck runs up to clotheslines Milk Maid out of the ring, but Milk Maid counters by hoisting Chuck up and drops him neck first on the ropes. Chuck falls and flops around coughing. (1) Mr Hoo October 15th, 22 11:25 PM Milk Maid then splashes him and starts wailing on his head. Chuck is then picked up and tossed into the neutral corner. Here, he is chopped repeatedly by the bovine before being picked up yet again for a belly-to-belly suplex. Milk Maid then drags him away from the ropes and pins him. (2) Babygabrial October 16th, 22 08:29 AM "One-Kickout!" Chuck kicks out fairly quickly and as Milk Maid pulls him up, Chuck puts his head between their legs, and pops up, flipping Milk Maid with a back body drop. As Milk Maid recoils holding their back. Chuck stands them up and choke tosses the big bovine into the corner, where Grandeur starts pounding on them. The ref yells at them to stop. Big Chuck comes over and tags in Little Gudo, and the former three time tag champions double team one of their opponents. Chuck shoulder thrusts into Milk Maid's gut as Gudo runs up Chuck's back and kicks Milk Maid in the face. Chuck picks Milk Maid up and body slams them out of the corner, but still closer to their side, and then body slams Gudo onto Milk Maid. The ref has been yelling at Chuck to get out the ring and has been threatening to disqualify them. Chuck leaves and Gudo starts working over Milk Maid from the ground. Gudo stomps their chest a few times before running the ropes and hitting Milk Maid with a senton. Gudo covers Milk Maid "One-"Milk Maid grabs the smaller pigeon and not only pushes him off of them but launches them across the ring. (4) Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:04 AM The bovine noticed that Gudo was close to their corner. Taking the opportunity, they pin them down and reach out to tag another teammate in. They needed to rest up after taking that beating. (5) Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:17 AM Gaius Ace tags in and when he comes in he raises Gudo into a suplex as Milk Maid runs the ropes. Gaius stalled the suplex letting the blood run to Little Gudo's head. When Milk Maid rebound and hit a big boot onto Gudo, Gaius finished the suplex. Milk Maid exited the ring, and Gaius hooked Gudo's body into a gut wrench. He flailed around before getting thrown to the center of the ring. Gudo tried crawling to his corner, but Gaius grabbed his ankle and yanked him in for a deadlift German suplex. Gaius tagged in his brother Mark, and got Gudo in another deadlift, holding him up. "Wait! Hold on! Don't do this!" Mark got on the second rope and jumped hitting a shotgun dropkick as Gaius hits the german suplex. Mark flips Gudo into a northern lights pin. "One-Two-"Big Chuck and Eli Knight run in and break up the pin. Knight starts pounding on Mark's face while Chuck clotheslines Gaius out of the ring. The ref is yelling at them both to get out of the ring. (6) Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:21 AM "Don't let them catch you off guard!" Milk Maid shouts at them. They would reach out to tag in, but they were still trying to catch their breath. (7) Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:31 AM Gabby, Julian, and Knight were all still fresh. Knight threatens to back hand the ref before he and Chuck leave. Gudo takes the opportunity to sit Mark up and kick him in the face. He drags the eagle to the center of the ring before getting him one knee and running to the ropes. Gudo jumps on the ropes and hits a flying knee strike before taunting the crowd. Mark grabs him betwen the legs and yank him down for a school boy pin. "One-Two-Th-Kick out!" Gaius pulls on the feathers and hair on Marks head to make him let go of the pin. The ref yells about hair and geather pulling. "Oh shad uuuuup!" Says the aggresive Italian stereotype. Gudo sits Mark up and throws elbows to his for head as Mark starts standing up. He grabs Gudo in a belly to belly and throws him accidentally into Grandeur's corner. Eli Knight tags himself in and steps in the with Mark. He walks up to him and starts shit talking. "Come on bird boy, you want a piece of Eli Knight? Think you can stand toe to toe in the ring with an absolute great?" Mark nods and gets in his stance ready to go."Well too damn, bad. You aren't worth Eli Knight's time. Eli Knight wants that son of a bitch over there!" He points to Gabby and the crowd pops as the camera zooms in on him. The crowd starts chanting "Princ-Ess! Princ-Ess! PRINC-ESS! PRINC-ESS!" Gabby looks around at the fans then reachs in for the tag. (8) Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:40 AM Milk Maid nods at Gabby, "Go for it, sweetie. Make your family proud." Carl watches from backstage, "Do it, kitten. Beat that fat cocksucker like you did all those months ago." (9) Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:53 AM Mark makes the tag and the crowd pops. "Yeah, that's right. 600 people standing to see you get that work from Eli Knight. Come get that ass beat!" Gabby moves in and Knight and him circle each other. Gabby moves in to grab him, but Knight back pettles and grabs the ropes and the crowd boos as the ref is forced to get Gabby away. While the ref is getting a distance between them, Knight runs in and hits a running forearm smash to Gabby's face, sending the double champion down. Gabby retaliates by kipping up, and shooting in hitting Knight with a double leg take down. Knight spins to his stomach, but Gabby rides on top of him trying to stay on him as they do some amateur wrestling. Gabby hook's Knight's leg and spins to the side of him before flipping over his body and rolling Knight into a pin. "One-Two-Kick out!" Knight kicks out and reverses the positions so he's now on top of Gabby. The two continue ameture mat wrestling showcasing fast paced technical ability. Knight slams his forearm into Gabby's elbow, grabs his wrist, puts it between Gabby's legs and rolls him into a ball hitting an old school ball and chain pin. "One-Two-" Gabby kicks outand wraps his legs around Knight's arm and smoothly uses Catch Wrestling to twist them into Gabby's Bulldog Choke. Gabby tries to bridge and get the full torque on the hold, but Knight rolls and gets Gabby on his back. "One-Two-" Gabby realizes he's his shoulders are on the mat and lets go of the hold and they both pop back to standing position as the crowd stands in ovation at the technical skill. Knight stands straight up tapping his forehead signaling he's outthinking Gabby, while Gabby keeps his stance, and body low to prepare any incoming attacks. (10) Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:56 AM Milk Maid watches from the corner to see if the others are planning to pull any tricks. That way they can warn Gabby or stop them, so long as the ref doesn't see them. (11) Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:11 AM Knight baits Gabby in by looking like he's about to charge. So when Gabby shoots low for his ankle, Knight sprawls on top of him, and lifts him up. Eli Knight runs and jumps before slamming Gabby's shoulder on his knee hitting a shoulder breaker. Gabby cringes in pain before Knight lifts him up and Gabby counters by hitting a drop toe hold, and rolling Knight over before getting a head and arm lock in. Gabby scoots his bottom around while keeping the hold locked in so he could roll Knight on his stomach. Once he does, Gabby spins around transitioning to a front head lock. Gabby yanks on the neck three times before flipping over transitioning into a chancery lock. Gabby bridges and pulls as Knight's face looks read from the lack of air. Knight tries to pull the hold off, but Gabby keeps his fingertips locked together. So, Knight reaches back and sticks his fingers up Gabby's nose and pulls. Gabby lets go, and Knight smashes the back of Gabby's head against the canvas. Eli stands up and lifts Gabby up, and hits him with a running power slam before coughing a bit from all of those headlocks and choke holds. Knight stands the Humanweight Champion up and irish whips him into Grandeur's corner before booting him in the gut repeatedly, and causing Gabby to slump in the corner. The ref yells at Knight to get Gabby out of the corner and starts the five count as Knight keeps stomping a mudhole in Gabby. Around the count of 4, the ref gets in between them and pushes Eli away. Eli grabs the ref's shirt. "Who the hell said you could put your hands on me baccon bits!?" The ref is a pig by the way. This may count as racist. "You don't tell Eli Knight what to do! I ought to slap the lard off of you!" The ref yells back "I am the official! I will have you disqualified if you keep this up!" While the ref is distracted, Grandeur are repeatedly taking cheap shots on Gabby in the corner. (10) Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:16 AM "That does it!" Milk Maid said before they ran over to the other corner, motioning for the others to follow. The ref was going to get hurt too, so they needed to intervene somehow. (12) Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:24 AM The Aces agreed and the whole match breaks down. Granduer sees them coming and they get in the ring as well. All 8 competitors start brawling with each other. Milk Maid and Chuck grab hold of each other and fall out of the ring. Gudo runs out the ring as the Aces chase him down outside. The ref is trying to get order in the ring. Julian steps in while the ref's back is turned and jumps up hitting Gabby with that reverse STO smashing his face on the mat again. Eli Knight waits for Gabby to slowly pull himself up before hitting his finisher. He runs up and hits Gabby with a knee strike before spinning around and clotheslining him. Hitting him with the Blunt CF Blunt Concussive Force. "Hey fat ass look!" Knight pins Gabby and when Milk Maid sees Chuck and Julian hold them down. "One-Two-Three!" Gabby just got pinned. That has only happened once before. The crowd are not happy at all. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:27 AM Milk Maid couldn't control themselves and shoved them off Gabby before helping them back up, "Assholes!" was all they could say to them. It was true, the crowd thought so as well. Carl could do nothing but hide his face in his paws. It was a shameful display from both sides in his opinion. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:37 AM Grandeur weren't done yet. They started stomping Milk Maid out since Gabby was down and out cold. The Aces got back in the ring to help, but with the tag champs down it was four on two. So they started getting beat down. Gabby slowly stood up and jumped on them and started fighting all four of them off, but Julian grabbed him and hit him with a piledriver for his bravery. Julian had CIA hold Gabby up and hand Eli Knight the Humanweight Title. Knight grabs Gabby's face and shoved his own title in it. "Tonight, Eli Knight took your pride, next week I'm taking your strap. Get ready for the ass whoopin your daddy wishes he could give you, son." Knight declares. He backs up and lines things up getting ready to hit Gabby with the belt when MOOSE's them hits and he charges down and pounces in Julian and starts battering him. CIA try to get at him but he grabs Gudo and throws him at Chuck. Knight goes for a clothesline but MOOSE ducks and flips him out of the ring. MOOSE lines up to stampede over Magnus, but Knight pulls him out of the ring and he runs for it. MOOSE raises the Heavyweight title up high before throwing it at the grand champion. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:07 PM Milk Maid gets Gabby to a safe spot before charging in to help out MOOSE. They do so by going at the brother pigeons and using their strength to pin them down and wail on them. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:30 PM Milk Maid lifts Gudo up and irish whips him towards MOOSE who stampedes over him and sends him out of the ring. MOOSE's music hits as the cameras go off air. The five of them head to the back, and again, Gabby is looked at by the trainers. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:31 PM Carl made sure that both his clients received the treatment they needed. It was obvious that he was very pissed about the whole ordeal. Not at one specific person, just at everything. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:37 PM Jack comes in making things no better. "So, I'm sure Gabby knows given what Knight said, but just to tell everyone, by pinning Gabby, and the string of wins he's had here and in other promotions, Eli Knight is now the number 1 contender for the Humanweight Championship, and is slotted to face Gabby for the title next week." Jack always here to lift spirits. I said. Like a liar. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:39 PM Carl just about had it, "Jack! Those assholes were cheating, and you know it! When are you going to man up and do something about it!?" he shouts. "God! It's like you hire the worst people to ref these fights!" Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:47 PM "Hey! Do you think this isn't frustrating for me!?" Jack fires back. "My Heavyweight Champion is being a prima donna, and attacking my Humanweight and tag team champions! Listen, I can't overturn matches for things that small. However, I can do this. Next week, since we have two title matches. With Grandeur members, I can ban all Grandeur members from ringside." Jack offers. "But, to play fair, Gabby can't have anyone in his corner either." Jack says. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:50 PM "Well, that'll be just fine. Gabby can do without the drama queen distractions anyway." Carl said. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:53 PM After that matter was settled, and the terms were agreed upon, at least on Gabby's party's end, everyone got their pay and went their seperate ways. Next week was the Holidays so Jack threw in a bonus as well. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:55 PM That reminds Carl to get a Christmas gift for his little kitten, one for the rest of his family as well. Darla helped him out with the process, wanting to make this Christmas a special one. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 10:57 PM Darla and Carl knew each other from back in school, but this is the first Christmas any of them knew Gabby, and Carl was AWOL from the rest of the family for a while so this will feel like the most complete Christmas they've had in quite some time. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 10:59 PM It felt nice to have a real family Christmas for once. Everyone celebrating together and having a good time. Carl did remember having Christmases with the family when he was younger. It was one of his happiest moments. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:03 PM Christmas was in a few days so Gabby didn't travel or go to the gym. Besides, he is nervous about going over there after what happened with Coach Jen, and Coach Jerry. On Christmas Eve all the grown ups were busy, and it was annoying Gabby. Auntie and Grandmama were cooking all day for when the family shows up tomorrow, Daddy was out doing something, and Gabby can't find the presents ANYYYYYYWHEEEEERE! Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:05 PM He shouldn't worry though, because when he wakes up tomorrow, there will be presents. If there were, Grandma probably hid them all in a secret place that only she knows about. It's all about keeping the surprise for when the big day comes. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:12 PM Especially from a nosey baby like Gabby. He's mostly just board. Nothing wrestling related today, and not much attention for the baby today. Who would have thought Christmas Eve would be one of the most boring days of the year. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:14 PM Don't you worry your precious pigtailed head, little Gabby. The excitement will be coming very soon. Just give it a while. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:20 PM Things picked up a bit as family members came on Christmas Eve to spend the night. Mostly family with children so the kids could all play together. Gabby got to have a snow ball fight outside, inside he didn't get to play much. As the baby he had the earliest bedtime when there's no wrestling. He had to get a bath, get dressed, secretly get a feeding, get an actual bottle feeding, and get put down to sleep before 9 pm. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:22 PM With the baby out like a light, and eventually the other kids getting out of the way, it was time for Santa to come and leave the presents. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:24 PM The adults waited for Carl to get there with all of the gifts they had him get prepared so they could all get them placed under the tree, and get to see the kids' reactions in the morning. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:26 PM Nothing better than seeing the faces of happy kids on Christmas morning. Carl and Darla especially couldn't wait to see Gabby reaction. They were positive the gift they got him would be a good one. Babygabrial October 16th, 22 11:29 PM In the morning the sound of kitten paws pattering about the house excitedly was unmistakable. The kids were trying to hurry and wake their parents, and Grandmama to come watch them open gifts. Some were even nice and tried to get Gabby up to come, though none could get Gabby out of the crib. It was literally kitten proof. Mr Hoo October 16th, 22 11:35 PM That job was up to the adult cat and kangaroo. They were able to wake him up in time for the opening of the gifts. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 12:14 PM The kittens cheered as Gabby was carried in. After all, the baby has to open their first present. Some of the kittens are too young to realize Gabby is a different species and not a real baby. It's honestly adorable to witness. Cats often see other races as other forms of cats until they are told otherwise. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 12:36 PM Carl set his kitten down near the tree and gave him his first present, excited to see what he'll think of it. He even helped him tear of the wrapping paper if he needed it. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 12:44 PM Given Gabby is someone who frequently battles anthro warriors twice or thrice his size...yeah, he'll need his daddy to help him open it. "Gabby need hewpies!" He called out holding the box up as everyone surrounds them. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 12:51 PM Carl helped him open the package, using his claws as need be. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:01 PM It revealed a box with a an image of little anthro little lion girls sipping tea. The words on the box says 'Tiny Cub's Tea Set' "Ooooooh!!!" Gabriella giggles as he holds up the tea set for everyone to see. "Wook!.....wat is it?' Gabby asks adorably oblivious. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:02 PM "It's a tea set. Now you can have tea time whenever you want." Darla says while nuzzling her little baby. "We also got you this one." Carl said while handing Gabby another gift. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:11 PM Gabriella squeals and takes the smaller present. This one in a bag so he just had to pull it out. It was new plushies. A cat one and a kangaroo one. "SQUEEEEEEEEEE!" He bounced up and down and hugged them "DOWWIES!" He says holding them up. "A DADA DOWWIE AND A MAMA DOWWIE!" He says in his excitement not realizing that he said Mama instead of auntie. Quite the freudian slip. Does Sigmund Freud exist in this world? Is he an anthro? Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:12 PM Wonder what kind of animal he would be? Anyway, it was explained by Daddy that those plushies were for Gabby to snuggle when both he and Mommy weren't around. Hey, might as well embrace it for the time being. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:20 PM Gabriel snuggles the plushies smiling ear to ear squealing. Grandmama's gift was next, a pretty little dress complete with a neck scarf. Addison and Mason of course got him wrestling related gifts with new custom made wrestling boots from Cousin Addie and a collection of old wrestling tapes, dvd's, and blue reys from cousin Mason. "Tankoo~" He tells everyone. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:23 PM They all hugged him, happy that he was pleased with the gifts he got. Everyone else opened their gifts. Carl got a new trench coat since his old one was a bit ripped and covered with stains. Darla got a new box of different colored threads and yarns. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:29 PM Gabriel's name was signed on the gifts for both of them, since they both used his credit card to get each other's gifts. Gabriel didn't mind though. He didn't have time to go shop. He did get to ask his Dada to get a specific gift for Grandmama. A cat's eye necklace. It cost quite the pretty penny. Most expensive thing Gabriel has ever consciously bought. Outside of paying for wrestling school. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:31 PM She loved it though, and it came with a lot of love. Money didn't really matter that much anyway. All that counts is that a gift is given with a lot of love behind it. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:34 PM The rest of the day was filled with fun, family, food, and merriment. The next day it was back to business. Gabriel was brought over to the gym early so he could work off the likely weight gain from Christmas dinner. While he was running laps around the ring he hears the doors open and hears someone come in. "Hey! Hope I'm not late I..."Jess walks around the corner and sees Gabriella standing there. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:36 PM Jess was at a loss of what to say, she just stayed silent. She was obviously conflicted right now. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:38 PM "Hiii~" Gabby says in a chipper. Tone. "Mewwy Chwistmas!~" He says the day after Christmas. Like the adorable dumbass he is. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:44 PM Jess cheered up a little after he did this, "Merry day after Christmas, Gabby. I wish I could've got you a present." Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:48 PM "It otay! Did chu get wots of pweasents? Dada and Mama got me wots of pweasents! Mama is auntie! But me called her Mama by accident but Dada said it otay and Gwandmama got me a dwess it super pwetty and it colow..." he just rambled on and on like an excited child having their first Christmas they'll likely remember. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:51 PM Jess listened to all he had to say. Her Christmas was uneventful to say the least, just hung out with her parents and did a secret Santa. After that, they decided to get on with their day. Jerry arrived and greeted Gabby, "Hey Gabby! Have a nice Christmas? He asked. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 01:55 PM "Wes, Coach Jewwy!" He says in a chipper tune. Jerry worked with him and ran and worked out before doing reflex drills to prepare for the title defense this Saturday. Plus, Gabby talked to Wendy about doing a training camp in around a month to get ready for the United States Rookie Tournament. After New Years, they need to probably focus on that with his training. Once they were done, Gabby ran over to Jess. "Whatcha doin'?" Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 01:59 PM "Gabby... I don't care what Jerry says. I'm doing that license test." Jess told him. She was looking through a textbook explaining what was to be expected during the test. "All he wants to do is hold me back. I know I can be a great wrestler one day. I don't want to be stuck here for the rest of my life." Babygabrial October 17th, 22 02:01 PM Gabby stares at her and blinks "Otay." He says "Does dat mean we gonna spar again?" He asks her. He still wasn't sure what was going on, but he did want her to take the test, and he wanted to spar with her. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 02:03 PM "Jerry should be leaving soon. After he leaves, we can spar." Jess says. That does happen and they were free to spar. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 02:06 PM Jess has shown progress in her style. She avoids tying up with Gabby, and tries to keep her distance with swift strikes, and doing hard impact high flying moves. Gabby quickly catches her and grounds her into holds and submissions. Gabby is honestly having fun seeing her progress across the weeks. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:00 PM Jess has been trying her hardest this whole time. Developing her own style and making sure to perfect it. These spars were a sort of proving ground for her, testing out her style and finding all the little kinks to fix. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 10:08 PM She has a decent standing game now. Next she has to work on reversals and ground defense. Being on the mat works for Gabby's catch style. Does not work for striking or lucha. Most ground based lucha offense is ways to get off the ground in different ways. Meanwhile, for Gabby, with his style he wants to keep low, it allows him to move in and pick body parts apart. Jess goes for a head kick.Gabby catches it, trips her up, and locks her into an STF. When she was forced to tap out he let her go. Stood up, gave her 30 seconds to catch her breath, and they went at it again. Jess would go for a jab, and Gabby would grab her forearm, move under it, and wrap her arm around him, while locking their legs. He would then flip them both and slam Jess into a rolled up pin. The Osotogari, a move that's one part catch as catch can, another part judo. Gabby is a technical genius, and at points it's scary. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:11 PM Jess found it hard to get out of his holds. Although, she kinda needed this to happen. If she was going to make it big, she needed to learn how to get out of holds so she can use her style to wear her opponent down. All the more reason Gabby is a perfect sparring partner for her. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 10:18 PM Gabby has also displayed the ability to take to the skies as well. Jess at one point palm striked him into a corner. Gabby ducked one and ran across to another corner knowing Jess would chase him. When she did, her ran up the turn buckle, tightrope walked on the ropes, then jumped hitting Jess with a springboard huricanrana. It kind of becomes more and more apparent that Gabby is also experimenting with advanced moves and techniques on Jess. He is clearly having fun with all of this. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:21 PM Jess was having fun too. She loved sparing with Gabby not just for experimentation, but also because she was honored to spar with such a talented person. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 10:24 PM Little do they know, that they are being watched as they continue to spar. A few more days pass and Saturday arrives. Two big championship matches on the card for EWS. 800 fans bought tickets to come see the war against Grandeur continue. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:27 PM Carl was psyched about it as well. He couldn't wait to see Gabby beat down one of those cocksuckers. He was taking care of him backstage while Darla was doing her usual business of making sure the merch booth was being set up, properly. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 10:32 PM At the meeting, of course Julian finally gets what he wanted. The Heavyweight Title match is the main event and final match. With the Humanweight title match going on just before it as the co-main event. The Aces will be taking on CIA earlier in the night. So, all of Grandeur is busy, and everyone but Rufie gets a shot at them tonight. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:35 PM They were disappointed, but at least they got to watch Gabby do his thing. That was always a treat. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 10:39 PM If not for the agreement of no seconds or valets, then they could have come to the ring with Gabby at least, but it is not allowed tonight. The show kicks off, and a few matches go by. Gabby, Rufie and Carl were heading to do an interview when they saw on the monitor CIA beating the Ace Brothers. Some cheating and shenanigans definitely took place. The chair outside of the ring next to Mark was proof of that, but the ref couldn't see that from inside of the ring. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:42 PM Carl liked wrestling and really respected the sport. The one thing he couldn't stand was the dumbass refs that they hired. They usually fell into three categories: prejudiced, stupid, or unaware. Well, if they weren't going to deliver justice, Gabby surely would. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 10:54 PM That's not even getting into how if a slight gust of wind hits them, then they're pretty much dead for five minutes. The insanity of wrestling referees is a topic for another time. Chloe stood backstage as the cameras came on. "Granduer is up one win now after that dubious victory for C.I.A., solidifying themselves as the number 1 contenders for the EWS Tag Team Titles. However, tonight one of the tag champions has to contend with a different challenger. I bring to you the tag team champions The Princess And The Maid, but more importantly tonight, the EWS Humanweight Champion Princess Gabby Angel." The camera pans to our heroes "Gabby, Eli Knight is the second person to get a pinfall victory over you, does that have negative connotations for your Championship match with him tonight?" She brings the mic to his lips. Gabby starts by saying "Eli Knight is someone who stands out to me. He stands out to me, because he is exactly what everyone told me I should be if I wanted to make it in this business. Bigger, louder, and know the right people to kiss up to. He pinned me, and unlike against Desmond Blade The Third I don't feel like Eli Knight truly beat me. That being the case, Eli, you got your shot tonight. There's no Grandeur, no Maids. Just champion and challenger. Lets see if you are the star you claim to be, and I will show you that I am twice the wrestler you think I am!" Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 10:57 PM "That's right. It's true that to make it in this business, you need to have strength and skill. However, if you don't have the right heart and spirit, people are going to hate you. Those guys have no sense of honor or humility, they just want to win by any means necessary. And yes Chuck, I'm looking at you! Udder kicker!" Milk Maid shouted out. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 11:04 PM Gabby gets the mic back and looks dead in the camera sending a message. "Grandeur started this fight, and it was not needed at all. CIA, we did owe you, Knight I had some respect for, and Julian I didn't even know you. I'm not going to sit back and let you hurt me and anyone I care about. Knight it's me and you. CIA when you're ready lay down the challenge already and we'll answer. Julian I am making a mad dash to you, and maybe your Heavyweight Championship. When the smoke clears, I will seal it all with a kiss, and in the end." Gabby gets ready to say his catch phrase "We all leave satisfied. " he blows a kiss to the camera and walks off. Mr Hoo October 17th, 22 11:06 PM Carl and Rufie patted Gabby on the back for a message well sent. They did some finishing touches on the taking care of him part in preparation for the match. Babygabrial October 17th, 22 11:11 PM Gabby had to simultaneously calm down and get pumped up. The last thing he wanted to be seen as was a transitional champion. Before long it was time for the penultimate match of the night. Gabriel stood ready in his gear at Gorilla position. Gabby looks down at the Humanweight Championship, and thinks about all the blood sweat and tears it took for him to win it. He even happily remembers how BAR crowned him after the match. BAR, Gabby frowns. He hasn't seen him since the match. He can't worry about that now. Like a certain iconic scorpion once said, it's showtime. Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 07:36 AM The crowd held their breath as they waited for their two contenders to come out and play. It was obvious that they were all out here to see some carnage between two headed rivals. Babygabrial October 18th, 22 09:37 AM They also wanted to see MOOSE be coordinated as the new Heavyweight Champion. Eli Knight's theme hits and the crowd boos as he steps on in his trunks, a leather vest, and some shades. He struts down the ramp as the crowd hurls insults "You suck!" Says a baboon in the crowd. "Your mother should have swallowed." Knight says as he cockily comes down. "The following championship contest is scheduled for onefall with a 60 minute time limit. It is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Championship." The announcer states as Knight comes up the stairs and enters the ring. "Introducing first, the challenger. Weighing in at 230 Ibs, from Jakesville, Queen State. Representing Grandeur, E-Li Kniiiiiight!" Knight poses on the top turnbuckle and takes his shades off as the crowd boos. Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 02:22 PM Gabby's music came next, with Carl giving him an encouraging pat on the back to usher him out into the ring, staying back to see him perform his opening. Babygabrial October 18th, 22 02:42 PM Gabby came out skipping down holding both belts on his shoulders. "And his opponent. From The Boroughs of Empire City. Weighing in at 180 Ibs. He is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion. Burning Princess! GAAAAAAAAAABBYYYYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEEL!" Gabby twirls in the wing and curtsies before holding up his titles. He turns to Eli Knight as his music fades and hands the ref his titles before going to his cirner. Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 08:13 PM Knight gives Gabby a taunting gesture before the bell rings, starting the match. Both fighters locked up and prepared their opening moves, with the audience waiting to see what each of them will do next. Babygabrial October 18th, 22 08:55 PM Eli Knight gets the first strike in with a knee to the gut. He swiftly hooks Gabby and raises him up in the air for a suplex. Gabby quickly slips behind Knight, and hooks him for a german suplex. Knight siftly runs to the ropes and grab ahold of them. The ref makes Gabby let go, so he backs away. Knight swiftly runs in for a clothesline, but Gabby ducks it and gets back to back with the challenger before underhooking his arms and sliding him down for a backslide pin. "One-Two" Knight kicks out and rolls to his feet. He goes to stomp Gabby, but the champion rolls out of the way while staying low. He picks Knight's ankle, and stands up making Knight hop on one leg. Knight push kicks Gabby into the ropes, and when he rebounds, Knight goes for a hip toss, but Gabby switches their positioning and hits an arm drag on the challenger. Knight rolls to a knee as Gabby taunts him with a twirl. The crowd clapping after that sequence of counters. (1) Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 10:32 PM Knight launched into a spear at Gabby, taking him down before giving him a hard punch to the face. He picks him up by the legs and giant swings him into the ropes. As Gabby bounces off, he plants him to the mat with a driving elbow to the chest. He gets behind and performs a belly-to-back suplex, keeping Gabby pinned there. (2) Babygabrial October 18th, 22 10:46 PM Gabby shuffles and goes to escape the grouned position while he is held by the waist lock. Knight is clearly looking to take out his breathing and cardio with all these attacks to the torso. Gabby slips to a seated position, and leans back to get off of the ground. When he finally breaks the hold, he turns around, and gets the bigger man on his shoulders before doing an airplane spin. He spins round and round getting Knight dizzy before setting him down. Gabby grabs him while he's dizzy and hits him with a DDT driving his head onto the mat. From there Gabby floats on top of his opponent and gets him into a crossface chickenwing. Kind of like BAR's katahajime, but face down and with both arms. Gabby cranks back on the neck. (3) Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 10:50 PM Knight struggled to break the hold, the pain in his neck starting to grow. He wasn't about to let Gabby get the better of him though. He managed to flip the baby forward and put him in a full nelson before dragging him to the ropes. There, he slammed Gabby into them and gave him a dropkick from the back. He quickly put him in a four-figure to keep him in place. (4) Babygabrial October 18th, 22 11:01 PM Gabby cringes in pain as he has to fights to try and get out of the figure four. He starts scooting to the center of the ring since Knight had him near the ropes. Gabby knows he isn't going to reach the ropes. He bites his lower lip and pulls at his hair as the pressure on his legs. Luckily Knight hasn't done any prior damage to his legs. Gabby starts swaying side to side until he can finally roll them both on their stomachs. Now all the pressure in the figure four has been reversed. Now pain is coursing through the thick muscular legs of Eli Knight. Gabby stands on his jead and raises their locked legs and squeezes. (5) Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 11:03 PM Knight yelled out in pain as he tried to get the baby off of him. He pulls and pulls until he finally gets out and puts some distance between them. He watches Gabby to see what he'll pull next. (6) Babygabrial October 18th, 22 11:11 PM Gabriel stands up holding his legs and shaking them out. Knight is too far away to grab so Gabby is going to have to switch things up. He fruns towards the nearest from Knight, and walks on the ring ropes. He kicks Knight in the head making him stagger back. Gabby bounces around facing away from Knight before doing a springboard moonsault. However, the challenger catches the champion and tosses him at the ring ropes and Gabby bounces him off of them and falls on his head and neck. Gabby holds said body parts and rolls out to the ring apron. (7) Mr Hoo October 18th, 22 11:13 PM Knight chases after him by doing a small splash onto him. After this, he picks him up and slams him into the side of the ring. Once her, he begins to wail on Gabby with a variety of punches before dropping him to his knees and driving a knee into his chin. (8) Babygabrial October 18th, 22 11:35 PM Gabby feels sharp pains across his head and back. Between all of this he isn't feeling the best right now. The ref leans out of the ring. "Alright Knight, that's enough! Get him back in the ring, or get counted out!" Gabby is the champion now. So, now he has champion's advantage this time. Of either of them get counted out, or disqualified, then Gabby retains the title. He won't like it that way, but that is a thing. Knight brushes the ref off, and goes back to grab Gabriella. However, the quick, unintended, distraction from the ref gave Gabby enough of a reprieve to fight back. He bursts in, and hits a takedown on the floor. Gabby grabs his legs and slingshots Eli Knight face first into the corner post. DING! It rang from Knight's face smacking into it. The ref yells the same thing to Gabby. Gabby nods and rolls inside of the ring. Knight crawls around the ring and uses the apron to climb up. Gabby signals for him to come in. He walks up and Knight yells out. "Oh nonononono! Ref you get his tiny ass back before I step foot in this ring!" (9) Mr Hoo October 19th, 22 07:48 AM Carl watched from backstage with confusion. What could Knight be planning if he wanted Gabby back out of the ring? Whatever it is, it couldn't be good. He watched as the ref was arguing with Knight about why he should get back into the ring. If this keeps up, we might be looking at a disqualification. (10) Babygabrial October 19th, 22 08:35 AM The ref called to Knight "Why do you want him back out of the ring!?" Eli Knight did a double take on the ring apron. "Are you making fun of Eli Knight? Are you mocking Eli Knight? I oughtta knock some sense into that smooth head of yours! Tell his ass to step away from the ropes!" He tells the referee. While they're both distracted, Gabby runs up and suplexes Knight back into the ring. Eli Knight pops up and stumbles. Gabby irish whips him into a corner. Gabby charges in, but Knight dodges so Gabby runs up the turnbuckle, jumps off and hits a flying ddt onto Knight who flops around in a daze trying to stay from being in a pinnable position. Gabby runs up and when Knight tries kick Gabby, Gabby catches his leg again. This time Gabby hooks Knight's head and arm and hits a beautiful looking perfectplex before bridging to pin him. "One-Two-Th-Kick out!" Knight kicks out as the crowd cheers for Gabby. Mr Hoo October 19th, 22 09:57 PM Knight managed to get up with a stumble and grab Gabby from behind. He picked him up and slammed him before dragging him over to the corner. He then climbed the bottom rope and splashed Gabby before he picked him up yet again and gave him a backhand. This made Gabby whirl around, allowing for Knight to place his hand on the back of Gabby's head and drive his face into the mat before pinning him. (12) Babygabrial October 19th, 22 10:12 PM The ref comes in to count the pin "One-Two-Th-Kick out!" Gabby kicks out of the pin. So, Knight tries pinning him again. "One-Two-Kick out!" Gabby kicks out again. Knight tries one more time hooking both of Gabby's legs, and pressing his chest to Gabby's to put all of both of their weight down on Gabby's upper body. "One-Two-Thr-" Gabby hooks Knight's head and rolls them into a ball so he's on top and Knight's shoulders are pinned down. "One-Two-Thre-Kick out!" Knight let go so he could kick out and they both pop up to thier feet. Knight turns around into a vutter from Gabby. However, Knight spins and reverses the cutter. He goes for the BCF by hitting the knee lift making Gabby stagger. However, when Knight goes for the discus clothesline, Gabby ducks it and hits the cutter. They're both down and panting tiredly. The crowd stands up cheering as Gabby rolls onto his stomach and crawls to Knight going for the cover. He has to roll Knight on his back and lays one arm on top of him. "One-Two-Thre-Kick out!" With little energy left Knight got the shoulder up and pushed Gabby's arm off. This has been back and forth. Mr Hoo October 19th, 22 10:14 PM Knight grabbed Gabby's arm while one the mat and flipped him. He got Gabby in a tight headlock, hoping to make Gabby submit. (14) Babygabrial October 19th, 22 10:30 PM They were in the middle of the ring, and all of the shots to the body have made Gabby out of breath. He seemingly squirms around struggling, but what he's actually doing is trying to kick his legs up and around Knight's head and neck. Once he does, he scissors said head and neck and squeezes making Eli Knight let go. Gabby stands up with knight between his legs, and sets back hitting a sit down piledriver. Knight rolls off Gabby holding his head and neck. Gabby slips over and goes to get him in the Bulldog choke. With Knight's neck as damaged as it is, there's no way he will survive if it's locked in. So, Knight swats and block's gabby from locking his fingers together and eventually throws a closed fist punch at Gabby's face sending the padded princess down. The ref yells at Knight. "Hey! Closed fist is not allowed! This is your final warning." Knight is leaning on the ropes holding his neck trying to get himself together. Knight comes over and goes for the BCF again. He connects the knee to Gabby's chin and spins around going for the discus clothesline to close out the match. However, when his arm connects, Gabby grabs it and drops low, using Knight's own momentum to throw him on his shoulder. Gabby gets Knight positioned facing forward and charges acroos the ring before Lawn Darting Knight head fist into the middle turnbuckle. Knight crumples out cold, and Gabby covers him. "One-Two-Three! Ring the bell!" The crowd pops as the ending bell rings and Gabby lays there super tired and hurt. The announcer makes it official. "Here's your winner and........STILL....Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" The ref helps Gabby to his feet and hands him his titles back before raising his hand as the crowd cheers. Gabby puts one up on his side. Making it a tie so far between them and Grandeur. The night will be decided in the next match, the main event, but for Gabby, he needs to go sit in an ice bath. Mr Hoo October 19th, 22 10:33 PM And Carl was right by his side, congratulating him on a job well done. "That was great, kitten. You were awesome out there. You really showed the asshole." Babygabrial October 19th, 22 10:35 PM Gabby tiredly giggled. He went to the back to get a shower, get some ice on him, get a new diaper on, and get redressed. Hopefully, he'll get to at least see the end of the main event by the time that's all done. Rufie and the Aces congratulated him as well. They're staying near the monitors to see the main event. Mr Hoo October 19th, 22 10:37 PM It wasn't often that they get to watch others wrestle. Besides, Carl always took it as opportunity to learn some new strategies. Babygabrial October 19th, 22 10:43 PM Well, they probably watch other people's matches all the time. They have the ability to at least. Though the Ace brothers likely just warm up and get ready, and study tape of other matches later. Rufie is newer to the industry than some of their colleagues. So, they don't really think about seeing other people's matches. Especially when usually they're trying to pick themselves back up after a loss, or are celebrating a nice old win. Either way they watch the monitor intensly, and Gabby can hear them chatting as the match goes on, but it is hard to pick up on the details of what's being said. Sounds like the match is moving slowly at least, so that gives Gabby time to get over there. Mr Hoo October 19th, 22 10:46 PM Carl thought he could make it out, but it seems as though his cat hearing isn't as good as he thought it was. Whatever, not like he cared about ringside conversations anyway. Babygabrial October 19th, 22 11:00 PM Once Gabby was all clean and dressed he ran over holding a baby bottle of water and nursed it while moving to sit in Nanny's lap. He saw on the screen that MOOSE had the champion down, and he looked ready to stampede over him and pin him. Just as he was about to charge a figure in a mask wearing all black grabs his ankle from outside the ring. MOOSE trips and the ref comes over confused by the figure. The ref yells at the figure to get out of there as the crowd pops loud. The camera pans behind the ref and MOOSE as a different masked figure is waiting in the ring with a metal object that camera can't see. The masked individual smashes the foreign object right on MOOSE's face making him stumble. The way the masked man hit him almost looked like how one would hit someone with a title beltThe second figure rolls out of the ring, and Julian Magnus gets up and jumps hitting that Reverse STO and pins him calling the ref over. "One-Two-Three! Ring the bell!" The crowd boo as Julian's music hits. "Here's your winner and......STILL Empire Wrestling Syndicate Heavyweight Champion! The Grand Champion Julian Magnus!" The two masked talents enter the ring as CIA and a taped up Eli Knight run down and start beating down MOOSE. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 07:40 AM Carl watched in shock at what he was seeing. Rufie just glared at what was happening. No one there was impressed with the little stunt they pulled off. "Once again, the lack of security measures provided by management has resulted in some poor sap being denied a win. Will these people ever learn?" Carl asked to no one in particular. "I don't think it's security's fault, it's the fact that they let those losers in the league in the first place." Rufie quipped. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:12 AM Speaking of lack of monitoring, the two of them have yet to notice that Gabby and the Aces aren't there next to them anymore. Gabby's music hits, and he makes a mad dash to the ring with the Aces. The Aces launch themselves onto CIA, and Gabby ducks under a boot from Eli Knight. He specifically jumps onto the masked individual and starts pounding on them. They drop the object they used to hit MOOSE with and Gabby looks down at it. "Wait....isn't that?" Gabby is cut off by the masked individual who caused the distraction coming from behind and kicking Gabby in the head. Gabby stumbles and sees Eli Knight and Julius helping CIA gang up on the Aces. The bigger masked individual superkicks Gabby before putting him in powerbomb/piledriver position. He puts Gabby's hands on his own legs and lifts him up, before dropping him onto the hard object hitting a package piledriver. By now, it's quite clear to the audience, Jack, and the unconscious Gabby who the individuals are. ""Naughty! Naughty! Naughty!" The crowd chants and to confirm their suspicions the individuals take off their masks to reveal a female leopard and a male frog. Not just any frog, that's the EWS Internet Champion Terry Herrera. An indie wrestling modern icon known for his more comedic and hardcore style. His manager Mercedes Pitt grabs a mic for him as he tauntingly sticks his tounge out. "Did you guys know it was little old me?" He says while snickering "I am pretty subtle after all." He jokes around. "Well for the two people in the crowd who don't know who I am!" That's not true, Carl and Rufie are in the back. "My name is Terry Herrera, and I'm Super Naughty!" The crowd cheers as I display my lack of subtlety with these expies. Julian grabs the mic "More importantly, he is the EWS Internet Champion, and while he, and Miss Pitt here were not members of Grandeur before. I officially welcome them in now." He says explaining how he broke the rules with a loophole. "Our numbers grow, our pockets fatten, and our championship collection becomes more immaculate." He and Terry hold up their titles. As Gabby, Moose, and the Aces lay at their feet. "Do you see now? Do you people in the crowd see it now? Daw, do you see it from your dingy little desk from the back, or do you and all of these imperial peasants continue to choose to be blind to the fact that Grandeur is an irresistible force the likes of which have not been seen in this rinky dink company of yours!" The crowd boos heavily. "So you choose blindness, you choose ignorance, you choose heroes who fail to save you!" He says while kicking MOOSE out of the ring. "This is what haults you, this is what keeps the EWS from growing into the power house of wrestling that it could be. Do not worry though. Your Grand Champion will do what shawty management cannot. When Grandeur claims all of the gold, we will take this company to the mountain top, with your Grand Champion at the very peak." He sets the mic down gentley as his music plays and Grandeur pose standing tall once again. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 09:37 PM Rufie could do nothing but stare at the screen in shock, "Can you believe that they are letting them do this, Carl?" they asked. No response came, "Carl?" they asked again. Looking to the side, they noticed Carl wasn't in his seat, but running down the hall toward the main arena. "He's a great father." they said before going after him. While the team of butt-hurt cocksuckers were enjoying their time in the limelight, they hear a voice call out, "Hey! Jockstrap!" It was Carl, who somhow got ahold of a megaphone. "Yeah! I'm talking to you, pencil neck!" he said while pointing toward Julian. "You think you're so goddamn special are you? You think you deserve the whole world. Well, news flash buddy, you don't! You don't deserve anything! I bet your momma is watching this from home with a look of extreme disappointment on her face. 'Why did I give birth to an asshole like that?'" Carl began walking toward the ramp as he continued his rant, "You barge into a match, uninvited no less, and turn the match in your team member's favor. You mercilessly beat down on my kitten. And you still expect to get respect? You know why you won't get respect? Because you think you're better than anyone else. Hate to break it to you bubble-boy, but there are a ton of other guys out there who are bigger than you, taller than you, stronger than you, and better than you." Carl then made his into the ring and started talking to the offenders normally, "All of you are nothing but worthless piles of crap mixed in with week-old booze. You are a humiliation to yourselves and the entire sport. Nothing will just be handed to you on a silver platter, and you will be forced into obscurity. You keep staring up at that distant light in the sky hoping that you'll get a shot. But here's the sad part." Carl then spoke through the megaphone again, "It ain't happening bozo!" he yelled out before tossing the megaphone aside. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 09:49 PM Grandeur proceeds to suround the protective father and manager. They all look ready to lay waste to him. The crowd is calling for Carl to get out of there. Julian calls for his boys and girl to head out of the ring. They exit and he steps up to Carl. The size difference between them is apparent. Maybe not in height, but Magnus is jacked, while Carl is scrawny. "You. You are a funny man. You come down, chest puffed out like you understand this business. I heard about you backstage. The outsider manager who got lucky in picking a golden goose. Except the goose is a human who you threw into a diaper and a dress. If you came down to stop me from destroying your cash crop, then don't worry. We still need him to comepete, so our chosen champion can take that belt off of him. So, rejoice. You'll still get a few checks off of him." Julian pats Carl on the shoulder and steps out of the ring. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 09:53 PM Carl wasn't the least bit scared, he's seen scarier stuff before. Hell, he had a gun pointed to his face several times before. A jacked-up meathead won't scare him. Although it did take him all his self-control to not stab him in the neck. He quickly checked up on his kitten, "Hey, speak to me kitten. Daddy's here." Rufie managed to get on the scene and check up on him as well. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 09:58 PM Trainers started coming out as well. Gabby and MOOSE were helped to their feet once they could properly responding and conscious. MOOSE walked out. Gabby was carried out. That package piledriver left him a bit loopy. One of the Aces walks back holding his wing. Needless to say, they lost the night. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:02 PM Carl felt depressed again, and he felt like not even ranting his feelings would make it better. If only he could've gutted... No... That won't solve anything either. He didn't even have the strength to rip into Jack. Rufie could tell that Carl needed some quiet time to himself for the rest of the night. To be honest, they were feeling depressed at what they saw too. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:09 PM Just the helplessness of the situation. It was heading down slippery slope. Everything they do, Grandeur is one step ahead. They were at least able to prevent interference in Gabby's title defense. But now....here's Jack with more news. "So, CIA are wanting to challenge for the tag team titles next week. I told them, you both need to approve on that first. After all, you are the champions, and you defend your titles frequently, I won't strip you if you say no. "But if we say no without a valid reason, then we risk the athletic commission getting involved. Right?" Gabby says while getting checked for a concussion or neck fracture. Jack's silence pretty much answered that. Rufie was going to immediately say no. They aren't exactly in the know about the sports chain of command and stuff like that. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:14 PM Carl wanted to say no as well, but his depression just couldn't allow him to speak apart from a mumble. He still wanted to hear Gabby's opinion on the matter. He respected his kitten's decision. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:19 PM "We'll do the match, but on one condition. I want those two in a cage match." Gabby said which got some eyes on him. "Cage matches were created to keep factions out. We can do as such if we're locked in a cage with CIA and our friends and referees keep guard outside of the cage." Gabby says casually as if calculating the circumstances they face. Actually, it's odd, Gabby has been the main target of Grandeur's transgressions, but he has been keeping a cool and level head for the most part. He had that week of frustration, but that was because he wanted to get his hands on them. He hasn't shown signs of wanting to give up. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:21 PM Carl gave a nod at the decision, so did Rufie. "Sounds fine to me." the bovine said. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:23 PM Jack pays Gabby and goes to sign off on the match. Everything got packed up, and the quiet drive home ensued. Darla looks over to Carl in worry. Gabby fell asleep pretty much as soon as they got to the car. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:27 PM Carl didn't say anything to the kangaroo he loved. He also didn't even say anything to his Grandma. He was tired. He simply just went to bed. Grandma knew her grandkid, it was best to leave him be for now. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:29 PM Gabby woke up as he was being bathed and changed into his jammies. He saw Mama, and noticed no Dada. He looked around confused and tried to crawl out of the nursery when it was around feeding time. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:32 PM Darla held him still, "Daddy's not feeling well right now. He'll be all better in the morning." she says before beginning to feed her baby. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:34 PM Gabby whimpers but didn't resist when he was placed into Mama's pouch and held to her leaky breasts. His tummy filled, and mewled as he quickly fell back to sleep. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:37 PM Darla put him back in the crib and watched him sleep. She didn't know if Carl will be better tomorrow. The only way to figure that out would be to wait until then. She turned on the mobile and quietly exited the room before going to bed. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:39 PM The next day Gabby woke up and waited hoping his Daddy would be coming to get him. He held his kitty dolly and pet it. That petting stopped so he could use his diaper, but continued to pet it none the less. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:43 PM It was Carl who entered the room. He had a light smile on his face as he saw his kitten holding the doll of him. He got him out of the crib and gave him a light nuzzle, "Ready for another day, kitten?" he asked. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:45 PM "DA-DA! DA-DA!" He cheered like a happy little fan. He held the cat doll to his father figure. "Kissy! Kissy!" He said being a bright and cheery little ball. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:49 PM Carl chuckled a little and kissed the doll and then his kitten. Gabby was just the anti-depression medication he needed. He lay him onto the changing table and began his change so they can get on with the day. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:52 PM Throughout said day, Gabby refused to leave his Daddy's side. If he was gonna eat, it was in Dada's lap. If he was gonna play Dada would have to be there. Even when Darla tried to get him away, Gabby simply said "No hungwy!" Then eould lean on his Dada. Darla would then quickly explain that he must be mistaken and thought lunch was ready before hurrying away. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 10:54 PM Carl didn't mind the attention, but he still told his kitten to spend time with his Mama a bit more. Darla thanked Carl for his participation. She too was happy at her baby's bright and happy demeanor. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 10:58 PM Gabriel brightened the whole household with his excitement and innocence. When he was having nursery playtime under Mama's supervision he was drawing a picture on the floor. There was a human looking girl. A Cat, a couple of birdies, a cow, and a kangaroo, a moose, and....another human (?) All crudely drawn and scribbled into color by the baby. Mr Hoo October 20th, 22 11:00 PM Darla looked at the picture and recognized who was supposed to be in the picture, "Aww... that's very cute, sweetie. Who's that over there?" Darla asked, pointing to the second human. Babygabrial October 20th, 22 11:19 PM "Dat a fwiend, Mama!" He giggles as he kicks his feet behind him. He looked proud of the picture. He looked like a happy little girl down there in a onsie and a a big padded butt. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 07:32 AM "It's a very nice picture. How would you like Mommy to hang it up on the fridge?" Darla asked. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 08:17 AM "Otay!" He says rolling onto his back giggling profusely. He reaches up making Grabby hands. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 04:41 PM Darla picks him up and places him in her pouch before going to the fridge and sticking the picture on it. "Oh, did Gabby draw that?" Grandma asked. "Yes. Isn't that cute?" Darla asked. "Why yes, it is. Very nice, sweetie." Grandma complimented while pinching Gabby's cheek. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 04:44 PM Gabriella squeals and giggles. He covers his face getting shy all of a sudden when the one who's name could be looked up on the internet. Well, you can look up Darla's as well since she owns her own business. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 04:46 PM After that, it was more playtime with the baby, followed by a feeding. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 04:49 PM By the time the day ended Gabby had put a big smile on everyone's face. Not in that "It's A Good Life" type of way. This was genuine, and honestly unintentional on Gabby's part for everyone, but Carl. By the time New Years Eve came around Gabby was cutely trying to pleade his case to allow him to stay up for New Years "What if me wore a sash?" Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 04:51 PM "I gotta get a picture of that." Carl said. "Like our very own baby new year." Addison said. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 04:53 PM "So me can stay up past bedtime wight?" He says excitedly while looking up at his parents. He was so cute even when trying to sneak something past them. It's astounding that he's the one who got his head and neck driven onto cheap gold just a few days ago. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 04:55 PM Everyone knew that his behavior was natural and not a cause of major head trauma, so they had no reason to worry. They let him try to stay up, mostly to see how long he would last. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 04:58 PM He was asleep in Darla's arm three hours before the ball drops. "No Mama...no hungy..." He says in his sleep. Very likely smelling Darla's milk or having just had some before falling asleep. The family all snicker around him. He still had to wear the sash, and a pair of cat ears had been slipped on his head as well. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:01 PM Carl snickered as he took the picture. Of all the opponents Gabby faced, naptime was the easily the most difficult to beat. He was put in his crib with the curtains closed and plugs in his ears so that the fireworks wouldn't bother him. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:03 PM He was pouty about it for all of five minutes the next morning. Then Grandmama let him lick the spoon, and he comepletely forgot about it. His cuteness was not as effective today, but few things in the world can beat a New Years hangover. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:05 PM One of those things being a whole bunch of aspirin, like what Carl had to take. He may not look it, but he overindulges sometimes. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:08 PM Grandmama shook her head as she kept Gabby from seeing. The more he lives with them, the more everyone sees Gabriel as a real child. Likely because, when is he not a child around them. Well, the answer to that is when he's at training. Jess definitely isn't gonna say she's constantly getting her add best by child. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:10 PM Good thing those sparing sessions were a secret through. Although she wasn't the type to feel insecure about herself. She knew what she what she wanted and would fight her hardest to get it. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:11 PM Gabriel bluntly acknowledges her improvements and short comings. When she starts getting down submission defense, she leaves herself open for transitions. He takes advantage. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:13 PM She knows she's improving and listens to every criticism. Her style is like a math equation in her head, slowly going through the motions until she understands the answer. She was actually having fun trying to figure it out. It's fun trying to figure out a style all your own. The best part is that she was doing it with someone she admired. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:16 PM Gabriella knew one major issue though. How many catch as catch can wrestlers would she actually be fighting. These spars give her experience with one style. She will hopefully get through the exam first try. After that, she needs to hit the indies if she wants to get good at all. Which from certain perspectives, is the issue. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:19 PM She'll need to find a manager of her own, someone who is willing to take on a rookie fresh out of training. Yeah, there are tons of those types around... not. She'll need to put herself out there, that means taking lots of risks and doing things by herself for a while. Only until she gets noticed. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:23 PM It took Gabriel a year before he and Carl stumbled on each other, and that's a good case scenario. Many wrestlers are not so lucky if they don't already know someone. Like people have their cousins or girlfriends manage them. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:24 PM And we can all agree that is not the least bit professional. People need real talent, real skill, and they can only get that if they get noticed. Jess will have to learn not only to wrestle, but also how to book matches as well. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:32 PM The Empire State isnt the hotspot it was in the 70's and 80's. American wrestling as a whole wss a on a downswing for a long time. Only recently picking back up. The culture of the sport has changed as well. Gabby's wrestling style can honestly be called a product of a bigone era. As risky as it is, the adult sissy baby gimmick has been a career savor. Gabby's mic work and mannerisms have been more natural, and his look is eye catching. As far as managers go. People consider them a product of times past as well. Managers used to be the stars of the group. Creating stables of wrestlers and having them take control. Now, most managers are agents like Carl, or eye candy like Mercedes. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:36 PM Carl wanted to be the type of manager that his clients would recommend to others, the type that could be seen as a big brother or uncle type figure. Above all else he wanted his clients to be happy. The last thing he wanted was to become one of those managers who think they're untouchable just because they're either rich or have one star wrestler that they depend on. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 05:39 PM Lord knows, there are many of those. Gabby hopped on the road with Rufie a bit during the week. Even got another tag team title defense. Soon, they flew back into town on a cold Saturday evening.tag team titles in their bag. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 05:42 PM Rufie was getting more and more attached to Gabby with every match they participated in. They didn't see themselves being a tag partner with anyone else. They and Gabby just worked so good together. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 06:03 PM Gabby uh.....Gabby loved his Nanny. That was definitely for sure. Tonight they had a tall test in ybe continuing war against Grandeur. Battling for their tag team Championships. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 09:48 PM Rufie was more than happy to beat those assholes down beside their favorite little baby. They had to prove that they were not ones to be messed with. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 09:51 PM At the meeting Jack revealed that Grandeur got time allotted to them for a promo at the beginning of the show. It pretty much was unanimously agreed upon by Gabby and his camp that they would interrupt for a little promo battle. The tag team title cage match would be the main event. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 09:52 PM Sounded pretty good to everyone. They interrupted them, so now it's time for them give a taste of their own medicine. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 09:56 PM Everyone waited for the show to begin together. While they were waiting Gabby was talking to Jack about something to the side. Gabby was smiling and nodding about it. No one could hear what was being said. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 09:57 PM Even Carl's sharp ears couldn't pick up what he said. He really didn't like it when stuff was kept from him. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 10:03 PM Soon it was time to kick off the show. The announcer welcomed to the show, and soon Grandeur's theme hits and the six of them come out in suits and jackets. A dress for Mercedes Pitt of course. The two champions amongst the group raise their titles high as the crowd boos them. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 10:06 PM The rest of Gabby's group waited for the chance to interrupt. Best to go when they are at the height of their cockiness. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 10:16 PM When the music faded, the boos got louder. They got louder and Julian looked around at the 500+ people. Gudo starts off on the mic. "All peasants of this pissant empire! Stand up, and show some appreciation for your Grand Champion!" The boos somehow got even louder. Terry Hererra, the Internet Champion takes the mic. "Come on guys! Don't be like that!" Chants of 'You sold out!' Ensue as Terry grins and Mercedes plays along. "Yeah, but I sold for a loooooooot of chedder if you catch my drift." He chuckles as the boos get even louder. Julian grabs the mic next "You boo us, but do you truly understand what you are trying to reject? I am the Heavyweight Champion. Mr. Hererra is your Internet Champion! We are the best, and second best this company has to offer! We are who you should be looking to to take this compamy to new heights!" He says and takes a moment for the crowd to react. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 10:18 PM (Dupe post. Please ignore and delete.) Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 10:20 PM A familiar piece of music came on during the silence. The crowd turned their attention toward the ring entrance. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 10:37 PM TOttoGabby and crew come down the isle and the croed cheers. Before they even hit the ring Julian cuts them off. "Yet you continue to cheer tgem! You cheer a group of losers held up by one mediocre thread. The only value amongst them are those championships they undeservingly carry." Like that, the boos come back. Gudo grabs the mic. "Hey, hey Grand Champ. Don't worry, because after tonight. They'll be a bit lighter on gold." Gabby and company enter the ring and a couple of them grab mics of their own. ---------- Post added at 11:37 PM ---------- Previous post was at 11:36 PM ---------- Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 10:44 PM Rufie speaks first, "You boys still acting high and mighty? Even after hearing the ugly truth from our wonderful manager? Geez, you must be even more dense than we thought. You think you're worthy of your titles? We don't think so. You just think of them as steppingstones while we see them as true achievements. It'll be here in this ring where we will show you how much we think of your tyranny." they then turn to Chuck with a glare, "And how we think of you in general." Babygabrial October 21st, 22 10:52 PM Chuck is about to step up to throw down but Gudo and Mercedes hold him back. Eli Knight is next to speak for Grandeur. "You know, when you all came out here in your clown car, I was going to congratulate my opponent last week. Because you know what? Eli Knight, he isn't a bad guy, he can give the devil his due, but that that flew out the window in an instant because a new thought popped into Eli Knight's mind, and that thought was" He looks to Rufie, "Just who the hell are you?" The crowd react to that sick burn some of the crowd chant "Milk Maid, Milk Maid, Milk Maid!" Some of Grandeur is having a laugh. "You can't blame Eli Knight, because for the life of me, I cannot think of a single memorable match you have ever had." The quick witted shit talker gets in another dig. "Oh oh ohoh! Now I remember you. It just popped right into my head. You're this little jabroni's bag carrier right?" Some of the crowd can't help but laugh as mean as that was. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 10:57 PM Rufie was not so easily swayed, they were a proud bovine who didn't take any guff from anyone, "And you sir, are nothing but a brainless meathead who just got lucky." the crowd erupted with laughter, "A lesser human with no discernable skill or personality. When were solo, I thought you had the balls to back up your talk. Now look at you, hiding behind your group of backup dancers." More rapturous laughter. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 11:05 PM "Oh that so. This human will drop your wannabe cow hide right here and now. Soften you up and let my boys here have a free win tonight." Knight goes to step up to Rufie when Magnus intervened. "No, no, no. Knight, your talents are above this bottom feeder. Our friends CIA will educate them on the definitions of justice and futility tonight." MOOSE steps up and looks down on the Heavyweight Champion. "Make no mistake. What happened last week wasn't justice. It was bullshit. The only reason I won't be tearing you limb from limb in the near future, is I want to dismantle everything you have. Starting with our joke of an Internet Champion over there." Terry looks like 'Who me? Couldn't be?' MOOSE calls over to him "Sleep with one eye open, and hold that title real tight. Because you and your bitch over there made a big mistake getting in my way." Terry winks at him. Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 11:07 PM The crowd gave some loud 'oooh's at this. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 11:11 PM "You all seem to be under the impression that you have any say or control of the situation." Magnus says. "Quite frankly we have already proven our superiority. If you did not hold those titles, we would be done with you, and off doing a champions tour. As far as I am concerned you're a necessary nuisance." Julian says prompting 'You Suck!' Chants Gabby steps up to Magnus "Nice to meet you. This is the first time we really got to meet face to face." Gabby says in a soft effeminate tone. "I'm pretty disappointed. I'd thought our Heavyweight champion would be a bit more....grand." Mr Hoo October 21st, 22 11:17 PM The crowd erupted into laughter. Some of Gabby's teammates busted guts too due the wording he used. It was just that good. Babygabrial October 21st, 22 11:29 PM "You see this is your proble-" The Grand Champion is cut off by Gabby "No! Right now my problem is a group of jerks attacked me simply because they have a problem with how Mr. Daw runs the show backstage!" Gabby took a moment to settle down and holds up his Humanweight Championship. "I could have had a few matches and left well enough alone, but you keep wanting to say my name like I have done nothing. When my journey in this company is something that most people would be satisfied with. I came in as nothing, a last minute fill in for a battle royal in a division that was seen as a side show. Since then I have had brutal death matches, climbed the ranks, represented this company at risk of my own reputation, and carried this division to new heights with another boy just by doing what we do best!" The crowd gives Gabby a standing ovation "You talk about what you can do for this promotion when really you are just upset because you may have peaked." The crowd are shocked. "I love this company, I am grateful to this company, maybe one day my career will end in this company, but before that happens I want to do this company justice by one day leaving it and going to even bigger promotions, and getting greater gold. Meanwhile, you're here rotting away, and clinging to that title because you know if you lose it, with the great talent in that locker room, you may never get it back." Gabby spoke passionately. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 07:41 AM Backstage, Carl was never prouder of his kitten. In the ring, Rufie was almost moved to tears at how well-said that was. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 07:58 AM "So, I am here for two things. To back up my friends who you continue to taunt and attack! And to warn you. Back, down now. Because if you continue. There will be War!" Gabby drops the mic and walks away. The rest of them look to see what Grandeur are gonna do. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 06:56 PM The tension in the air was at an all-time high. Anything could happen in this moment. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 07:10 PM Grandeur just stood in the ring. Not backing down, but not escalating until their opposing force left. Then they dispersed themselves. Now everyone was getting ready for the main event tonight. Not just those in the match. There was no ban on seconds tonight so everyone was free fo be outside of the cage. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 07:12 PM Carl was definitely taking that opportunity. Seeing his two stars kick butt was the best sight to him. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 07:16 PM Grandeur were definitely going to have all of their numbers out there. So MOOSE, and The zAces got prepped as well. Rufie took care of Gabby as they awaited the main event. This conflict now involves every champion within the EWS. It gets no bigger. For now. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 07:19 PM It sure was an exciting event worth talking about. Probably worthy of changing the industry forever. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 07:25 PM Not, in particularly. This is Carl, Rufie, and Gabby's first faction war, and this is probably the first one within the EWS, but factions have been occurring in wrestling since The Four Horses ran rough shot through the territories in the mid 80's. Gabriel knows this history, Gabriella is studying the tactics, Gabby does a lot of Deep Thinking about wrestling. More than he lets on, and more than he really knows. To Gabby stuff like this should be common knowledge, but Gabby has a love for wrestling that few others do. So, when the main event comes around, he has a plan. As risky as it may be. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 07:28 PM He even tried explaining it to Rufie, but the bovine couldn't comprehend most of it. For as much as they loved their little baby, they felt like such a pawn around them. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 07:35 PM "This is just like when The Neo World Organization came in back in the 90's a cult of personality recruiting a bunch of champions to service their own relevancy." Gabby spoke, but this was all just words to someone like Rufie who didn't get into wrestling until they became a wrestler. Back in the day there were many Rufie's running around.....not in that way.....but like, people who looked big or tough getting scouted from their day job to train and become a wrestler. In the 2000's this happened for sexy women. Models and sex magazine girls getting scouted to become wrestlers. There honestly many Gabbies around.....definitely in that way too, but like those who eat, sleep, drink, and bleex wrestling. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 07:40 PM It was scary, but in a very hypnotic fashion. Seeing him talk like this and execute maneuvers on the fly, it was like all he knew was wrestling... that and being a ABDL. You'd think he was born this way. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 07:52 PM Honestly, given his education history that no one knows about. That is all he does. That's all he honestly cares about. He's damn good at it to. He puts his all into it without a second thought. Making him a perfect partner to battle against a group of talented foes. The main event approached faster than most of them would have thought. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 09:25 PM Our tag partners stood at gorilla position, waiting for their names to be called out. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 09:35 PM Out down in the ring, the announcer begins. DING! DING! DING! "Ladies and gentlemen the following contest is a tag team steel cage match! The only ways to win are pinfall, submission, or escaping the steel cage. It is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Championship!" CIA's theme hits and the boos begin. They come out accompanied by the rest of Grandeur. Gudo points out the cage hanging above the ring. Chuck stares at it before walking down the ramp. "Introducing the challengers. at a combined weight of 498 Ibs. From The Empire State! Big Chuck, Little Gudo. The Cool Italian Avians, CIA!" Julian tells them something before ushering them in the ring. The two pose to a string of boos. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 09:37 PM Then the crowd erupts into cheers when certain upbeat music starts to play. Both Gabby and Rufie walk down the ramp while doing their routine. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 09:44 PM Their allies stay up the ramp for a bit watching from a distance as if daring Grandeur to do something. "And their opponents. from the Empire State! At a combined weight of 1185 Ibs! They are the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Champions! The Princess and The Maid. MIlk Maid and Burning Princess GAAAAAAAAAAABBYYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEEEL!" They get in the ring and Gabby twirls before Milk Maid tosses gim in the air and catches him. Their music fades as the champions hand the ref their titles. The ref does the normal showing off the belts before handing them off. However, this time the ref calls for the cage to be lowered. The cage comes down latching onto the ring apron. Once it was set, and secure, and the door was chained close with a ref outside holding the key. It was time for the match to begin. For the first time, Gabby and Rufie would be fighting under tornado tag rules. Meaning they're both the legal man and there are no tags. DING! DING! DING! The crowd cheers as the two teams stare each other down from a different corner. Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 09:46 PM Rufie immediately eyes Chuck, using a stare that was made to pierce the bird's soul. They still haven't forgiven them for what he did, and they never will. They taunt him, beckoning him to come closer. Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 09:51 PM Chuck takes the bate and stands in the middle before pounding his wings to his chest taunting back. Gabby is staring down Gudo. Gabby knows he is actually a capable high flier. The exact opposite of Gabby. So he will need to be careful. Especially if he's crafty in this cage. (2l Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 09:55 PM The same goes for Rufie too. Being more of a grounded fighter, they needed to keep an eye out for aerial attacks and find ways to keep Chuck on the ground. They were also trying to find escape routes out of the cage and planning their moves based on that when the moment comes. (3) Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 10:02 PM Chuck immediately went in for forearm strikes to the face. So Milk Maid answered with a forearm strike of their own. The two go back and forth with strikes as Gudo and Gabby charge in at each other. Gabby sees Gudo going in for a clothesline, so Gabby drops down. Gudo jumps on the ropes like he's going for a springboard, but he instead jumps halfway up the cage to try and climb out. Milk Maid sees this and Irish whips Chuck into the ropes so he bumps into Gudo, and smaller pigeon falls down to the apron. When Chuck rebounds Gabby moves in and leapfrogs over Chuck so he doesn't see Milk Maid behind Gabby to land a big boot on him. The champions start off in control. (4) Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 10:05 PM Milk Maid picks up Chuck and gives him a suplex, followed by a leg split. The bovine continues by picking him up yet again and flipping him onto Gudo, who was just getting back up. Rufie sets Gabby up for a team-up attack, causing them both to slam onto the two birds. (5) Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 10:14 PM Gabby had ran up while the pigeons were leaning on each other against the cage, and does a drop kick knocking one against the other. Milk Maid followed behind spearing them both into the cage. Julian is on the outside barking orders as the challengers fall through the ropes. Milk Maid picks Chuck up and goes to hit another suplex, but when they go to lift him, Gudo grabs his partner's ankles and pulls him back down. Now Chuck suplexes Milk Maid. Gabby runs in and goes for a head scissors into an octopus streatch, but Gudo spins out of the wat and whips Gabby towards Chuck who back drops Gabby into the cage. The two of them go to double team the big Bovine. Chuck holds Milk Maid up while Gudo throws several forarm strikes. Chuck spins Milk Maid around as Gudo runs the ropes. Chuck hits a reverse atomic drop slamming Milk Maid's ass onto his knee and holds them there so his partner could run up his back and jumps onto Milk Maid's shoulders to hit a hurricanerana. (6) Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 10:17 PM Milk Maid landed with a loud thud, but not before they could grab the udder smasher on his way down. They quickly pinned him down and started beating on him before picking him up in a full nelson and moving towards the corner. They booted him into it, causing him to fall over. Milk Maid then climbed to the middle rope and hit a big splash on Chuck. (7) Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 10:26 PM When Milk Maid attempted a pin on Chuck, Gudo immediately booted Milk Maid in the head knocking them loopy. Gabby runs up and hit a german suplex throw on the pigeon and checked on his partner. "Nanny, are you ok?" He asks and helps them up. They rub their head and nods. They're hell bent on getting Chuck even though Gabby was trying to tell them what strategy to adapt. They pick Chuck up and elbow them repeatedly as Gabby watched. However, Gudo dropkicks Gabby into Milk Maid's back and sends them both down. Gudo is left standing and goes to try to climb out of the cage. (8) Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 10:29 PM He was about to climb further up when they were grabbed by a very angry Milk Maid. They were yanked off the wall of the cage and onto their fallen partner. They then check up on Gabby and helps them up. (9) Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 10:42 PM Gabby nods and goes to put a submission on Gudo. When Chuck gets up he charges into get Gabby but get flipped by Milk Maid and dropped on their head. Milk Maid takes advantage and starts climbing the cage. Gudo sees and starts breaking the hold he's held in by gouging at Gabby's eyesm Gabby rolls off and crawls off after Milk Maid. By the time Gudo makes it to the top he can grab hold of a dangling a Milk Maid. He's trying to pull them back to the other side and back in the ring, but the other members of Grandeur are yelling let go. Suddenly it hits him, and Gudo lets go and lets Milk Maid fall to the floor. The outside ref comes over when both of Milk Maid's feet hit the floor and raises their hand. They made it out. Now only Gabby has to make it out. One problem with that. Gabby is now alone inside if the cage with both opponents. "Haha! Sucker!" Gudo taunts and starts climbing back in. Gabby looks around once his vision clears and sees what's going on. Chuck clotheslines him in the back of the head making Gabby flip on his back, before Gudo hits a standing shooting star press on him. Chuck stands HGabby up and hard irish whips him into the cage. Gabby's whole body smack against the cage and he falls. Milk Maid panics and starts climbing back into the cage. Gudo sees this, and grabs Gabby and throws him into the cage making Gabby bleed and knocking Milk Maid back to the floor. Grandeur start pounding on Milk Maid so MOOSE and the Aces come around to help and a ringside brawl ensues. Gudo starts pinning Gabby in the ring "One-Two-Kick out!" The Champs are still in this. (10) Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 10:46 PM Milk Maid wasn't going to let her baby get beaten up like that. With the help of their teammates, they were able to get free and climb back into the ring. They tap Gudo on the shoulder before laying him out with a hard punch. When Chuck tries to grab them, they simply elbow them in the face before picking them up and slamming them onto their partner. They help Gabby up and reassure them, "Nanny isn't leaving this cage without her baby." (11) Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 10:57 PM Gabby stands up stumbling after getting flung around the cage for a few minutes. The challengers run in, but Gabby hits a drop toe hold smashing Chuck's face into the cage. Milk Maid grabs and tosses Gudo almost to the top of the cage. The brawl outside is getting chaotic. As they slam and batter each other. The champs grab their challengers and and Milk Maid throws Gudo again. Terry has a chair around Mark Ace's ankle and climbs halfway up the cage before jumping off and stomping smashing it. Mark Ace screams in pain. Eli Knight is battering Gaius with chairs before putting him through a table. "Hey, chuckle heads! Get your crap together!" Knight yells at his stable mates before throwing several chairs into the ring. Moose chases Julian around before Julian quickly climbs the cage and gets ontop of it. Gabby and Milk Maid look at each other and climb the cage. They grab the Grand Champion and superplexed him off the cage and they fall back into the ring. CIA get the chairs and go to help their boss. They stand Gabby up and smack him in the head with the chair. (12) Mr Hoo October 22nd, 22 11:01 PM Before they can get another smack in, Milk Maid grabs it and slams the both of them with it. In a stylish bit of flair, the bovine sits Chuck in the chair before drop kicking him, making him fall on top of Gudo. Grabbing the chair once more, they jump up and splash them with the chair sandwiched between them. They see Knight getting back up and signal to Gabby that they should be leaving. (13) Babygabrial October 22nd, 22 11:15 PM Gabby nods holding his head and starts limping over. Milk Maid tells the ref outside of the ring to open the door. They unlatch the chain and open the cage door. When Milk Maid is between the ropes Chuck runs over and clotheslines Gabby in the back of the head making him fall and jumps over the top rope clotheslining Milk Maid, and they both fall out of the ring with both feet touching the floor. The ref declares Chuck out. So next man to exit the cage with both feet touching the floor wins the match for their team. Gabby starts crawling to the door, and gets close when Gudo jumps on him and pulls him away from the open door. When Gudo runs to exit, Gabby german suplexes him, but Gudo flips to his feet and dives to get out. His entire body is out of the cage but Gabby grabbed hold of both feet. Gudo hangs on to the ring skirt as Gabby tries to pull him back in. Chuck tries pulling his partner out as Terry smacks Milk Maid with a kendo stick. Knight runs by and slams the door in Gabby's face as Gudo's feet hit the floor. The ref calls for the bell pointing to the exhausted CIA. " Here's your winners and.....NEW Empire Wrestling Syndicate Tag Team Champions! Big Chuck! Little Gudo! CIA!" They are now 4x tag team champions, and now Granduer now has all of the gold except the Humanweight Championship. Time to go celebrate. Except for one problem, and Gabby realizes it. Gabby is now alone in a cage with Julian Magnus. By the time the rest of Grandeur realizes this Gabby is locking the cage door back and putting the key in his training bra. He slowly turns to the Grand Champion who looks horrified, and the crowd pops in excitement as the human Gabby stalks his vulture prey. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 07:39 AM Milk Maid was upset but seeing Gabby in there with the one who was making his life miserable perked them right back up. They could only guess, but perhaps this was a part of Gabby's master plan. They and rest of the team cheered Gabby on as he continued to stalk closer to Magnus. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 08:27 AM Losing the tag team titles and getting beaten definitely wasn't. Actually, neither was this. The whole point of the steel cage was to actually prevent Julian from coming in. This, was quite the convinience. Members of Granduer were trying to get inside, but Milk Maid, MOOSE, and Gaius were pulling them off. The Grand Champion runs to try and climb out the cage. Gabby runs over and grabs a chair and starts whacking Magnus across the back with it. The popping of the chair across Magnus' back made the crowd pop louder and louder. Gabby pulls Magnus over a chair and stands him up. "I WARNED YOU! BACK DOWN OR THERE WILL BE WAR!" Gabby grabs him into the cravat hold and drops down hitting his signature Cutter onto a chair. The crowd is cheering for Gabby as he grabs another chair and climbs on top of the cage. It doesn't look like he's climbing out, as he looks back down to Magnus. Gabby holds the chair to his side and jumps off the cage 15 ft in the air and drives the chair onto Magnus. The clowd is nuclear right now. Gabby climbs on top of the cage as Granduer stares in horror. Gabby stands up there as his music hits. Bloody, tired, but rejuvenated. Right now, in this very moment. Looking down on everyone, Gabby is princess of the world. The crowd chants his "Burning Princess!" As the cage rises with Gabby still on top of it. It looks like Gabby is ascending to the heavens before disappearing from everyone's view. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 01:08 PM No one knew what to make of this. Carl didn't even expect this from him. Just what the heck was he doing? Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 01:17 PM The cameras had no choice but to go off air. Jack called for the show to end and had crew scrambling to look for Gabby in the rafters. Trainers went to check on everyone at ringside. Magnus was being helped to his feet. Mark Ace needed to be stretchered out. Trainers came over to Rufie to see if they were ok. Soon everyone but Gabby and Mark were backstage. Mark had to be wheeled to a hospital. Crew are still trying to find Gabby. Jack came and gave Granduer their checks and hurried them out knowing that if they by chance found Gabby before the ring crew did then they'd try to pumble him. So Jack got them away asap. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 01:21 PM Carl was pacing around with worry. His kitten should've told him he was doing this. "Carl, you'll wear yourself out like that." Rufie told him. "My kitten just disappeared on me. How am I supposed to react?" Carl asked. "Everyone's looking for him right now. You don't have to worry." Rufie said. "I hope so. First you guys lose your tag titles and now this." Carl says. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 01:28 PM "Relax, I'm sure Gabby knows what he's doing. He has a plan clearly." Rufie says before the door opens and a relieved looking Jack escorts Gabby into the room. Everyone rushes him. "The hell was all that about!?" MOOSE said more irate than worried. "Did you see all this coming!?" Gaius asked. "Boys! Boys! I told you, he probably had all of this planned out!" Rufie tries to reassure them. "Not really." Gabby says. "I never plan to lose. I did have a plan, but so many things went wrong that I just went with what I saw." He says looking around with dried blood all over his face. "Something I predicted kind of happened, though I hoped it didn't. Someone got injured. I just thought it would be me." Gabby bluntly states. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 01:30 PM Carl was quick to comfort him, "It's alright, kitten. Whatever happens, happens. It's not your fault in the slightest." "We're just glad you're safe. Why did you disappear like that, though?" Rufie asked. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 01:39 PM "Because there was five people who don't like me waiting outside of it." He said bluntly again. In hindsight, yeah the rest of Granduer were waiting right there to maul him if he left that cage. The cage was going to rise and he'd be left tired and exposed. Hitching a ride on the cage probably was his safest solution. Plus it just looked cool and symbolic. "Jack, is Mark going to be back in a few weeks?" Gabby asked. "Jack shook his head "No, they shattered his ankle. He's going to be down for the next few months." Gabby sighed "Well that ruins some things. Can we get a match against Granduer next week?" He asks "Absolutely not. You especially need to rest. You're free to come next week I'll schedule promo time but I'm not sanctioning a match for you Saturday." Jack says putting his foot down. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 01:41 PM "I'll have to side with him on this one, kitten. We really need some time to think about this more." Carl told him. Rufie didn't say anything but nodded silently. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 01:47 PM "That's fine. I can work with that." He turns to Mark and MOOSE. "May you booth clear your Saturday bookings for the next couple of weeks to help me with something? It will probably make a bit more sense after next week." Gabby asks them. "My brother is down so I can't take our usual tag bookings anyway. So I got practical and personal reasons to focus on those bastards." Gaius says. "I still owe Hererra and his hoe Mercedes for last week. I'll give you a couple of weeks but you better have something." Gabby nods his head. Soon everyone was left. Gabby and Rufie's pay was reduced for losing their titles sadly, but for the most part they did lose fair and square. The cage was Gabby's idea even for good intentions. He has no one to blame but himself. However, it looks like he is pondering something. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 01:51 PM He always is after losses like this, and so is Carl. It was so humiliating to lose, but they should at least learn from it. They'll eventually earn those titles back, they just need to work hard to do so. Once these two set their minds on something, they never stop until it's done. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 01:54 PM It had to be questioned, was Gabby's mind fully on those titles? A question for another day. Gabby had much on his mind. This whole Granduer business. The upcoming tournament, his business in other promotions, and of course Coach Jess and her situation. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 01:57 PM It was all too much for one person to handle. Surely it will cause a lot of stress later down the line. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 02:01 PM It may already be, but there's no telling what's under Gabby's hood. He and Rufie have bookings during the week, so Sunday Gabby went to the Academy to train a bit and help Jess while he could. However, when he came in Jerry pulled him aside. "Hey, uh listen kid. I saw you take a few cracks to the noggin last night. Why don't you take a few days off and go rest?" Gabriel shook his head. "I otay, Coach. Tankoo~" He is about to go get ready when he felt the owl's wing grab hold of him. Something tells Gabby this isn't actually about the chair shots he took. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 02:03 PM "I don't think you understand, kid. I honestly think you should take a break." Jerry said again, this time with an even more firm grip and hard stare. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 02:08 PM "Then I'll just run laps today." Gabriella says trying to pull away but Jerry yanks him towards the door. "I'm trying to be nice about this kid! Go home!" Gabby retorts "Why!? I've trained while hurt before!" Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 02:10 PM Jerry shot back, looking even angrier, "It's just not good for you, OK!? Now get out of here!" "Jerry, what's going on? What's with all the screaming?" Wendy says while coming out of the office. She sees Jerry with that firm grip and give him a disapproving stare. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 02:25 PM Gabby runs behind muscular female middle aged owl and snitches on Jerry like a little tattle tale. "Coach won't let me train because I helping Coach Jess, and he telling lies saying it because I got hit at a job last night!" Wendy looks to her husband who looks ready to not back down on this. She sighs and picks Gabby up. "I got him." She's really saying that to both of them about each other. She carries Gabby to her office and sits him in her chair before getting milk from her coffee machine and putting it in a bottle for Gabby. She then moved the androgynous baby into her lap. "I kind of guessed he'd be interfering in on this. I thought sponsoring Jess would be sign enough to let it go." Gabby asks her as he nestles her feathers "Why Coach Jerry no want Coach Jess to test?" Wendy puts the nipple in his mouth and cradles him as she speaks. "Listen kid. Jess is Jerry's best friend's daughter. Growing up, Jess was pretty much like a niece to Jerry. When Jess' folks died in a car accident, Jess was a young teen still. That's around when I married Jerry. You probably know already, but throughout my career I had a lot of plastic surgeries trying to look like all these other girls so I wouldn't lose favor in the big leagues, and stay relevant. A consequence of that was that I couldn't have children. When I found out Jerry was devastated. He always wanted kids. So when Jess's parents died in a freak subway accident, Jerry and I took her in. She was like a daughter to us. To Jerry she pretty much was. He won't say it, but he can't stand the thought of her leaving. First it was college, he talked her down to. Attending a local university. Next was apartments, he paid for hers if she chose one close to home. Now, its wrestling. You know how much this job requires being on the road. Be it for one promotion or several. I think seeing how much you and Rufie are gone on the indies only justifies that to him." Wendy explains. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 02:30 PM Around the time this conversation was happening, Jess was coming into the gym. She instantly recognized the look on his face, "What happened?" she simply asked. "Nothing you should be concerned about." Jerry tells her. "I think it does concern me. I have a right to know what's going on." Jess argues. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 02:37 PM "It is nothing, just get ready to work!" He tells hed before going and working with some trainees. In the office Gabby unlatches from the bottle. "That no seem fair for Coach Jess." Wendy nods. "It's not, we can't trap her here. I say Jerry a lot, but I'd be lying if I said I had no part in it. Jess was a blessing for me when I learned I couldn't have kids. She's her own woman, we can't keep her in our nest. I wanted to show it by sponsoring her for the test. Jerry though, he's gonna take more convincing. The only one who can really do it though is Jess. She's going to have to stand up to the man she's considered her father for the past ten years. Standing up to someone you love and respect is easier said then done?" As Wendy is explaining this Jess clenched her wings, but soon relaxes them. Her body slumps and she walks to the locker room clearly defeated. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 10:41 PM She may feel defeated, but on the inside, she is still raging at Jerry. She wanted to show him exactly how much this meant to her, but as to how she didn't know. Wendy burped Gabby and let him out into the main hall to begin the day's training, "If I were you, I'd give Jess a little encouragement. The poor girl could use some." she advised. Babygabrial October 23rd, 22 10:45 PM "But won't Coach Jerry keep me away?" He asked Wendy as he licks his lips. He swayed idly as he stretched his limbs quite a bit. Mr Hoo October 23rd, 22 10:47 PM "Since when have you let anything stand in your way?" Wendy asked. Babygabrial October 24th, 22 06:24 AM Gabby giggled and runs over to look around for Jess. That talk with Wendy having put things into a bit more perspective. Jerry turns from one of the training rings, and sees Wendy. She mouths that they'll talk later. Mr Hoo October 24th, 22 07:44 AM Jess was working with a few other trainees at the moment, still thinking about her predicament and how to get out of it. Babygabrial October 24th, 22 09:38 AM Gabby came by and hugged her from behind and said, without a care in the world. "Can't wait to practice today!" He giggles and skips off to work on some cardio. Mr Hoo October 24th, 22 11:03 AM Jess watched him skip away, a smile forming on her face. Their sessions made him happy. They made her happy too. She wasn't going to let Jerry take away both their happiness. Babygabrial October 24th, 22 11:58 AM The training class went by quickly, and then Gabby rolled in the ring stretching and waiting for Jess. Jerry walks over to see how this goes up close. Mr Hoo October 24th, 22 03:34 PM Jess was walking up until she noticed Jerry, then became instantly nervous, fearing that he might yell at her again. "Jess, I want you to show me how serious you are about this." he simply said. Filled with new determination, she climbs into the ring to start her sparring session. Babygabrial October 24th, 22 04:33 PM Gabby and her began as Gabby instantly shot in for the leg. Jess side steps this, and counters by kicking his chest. Gabby catches the leg and starts twisting the ankle. Jess goes for an enziguri, but Gabby ducks it. So, Jess rolls to launch Gabby over into the ropes. Gabby rebounds and charges back at Jess but Jess drops down trying to trip Gabby. Gabby jumps over her and runs the other ropes. When Gabby cpmes back Jess leap frogs into the air, and Gabby has to duck her. So, Gabby keeps running as Jess sees him return she goes for a super kick and pops Gabby right in the kisser. Gabby goes down and Jess turns around and jumps doing a back flip going for a standing shooting star press. Gabby throws his knees up, but Jess spots this and lands on her feet. Gabby spins on his back in a butterfly position while trying to trap her legs. He wraps his legs around hers, and gets her down with a knee bar. She quickly slips out before her could fully lock it in and she stumbles as Gabby spins to one knee. She goes for another kick while he's on a knee, but Gabby shoots in on her other leg and takes her down. He pulls her away from the ropes, giving her an opportunity to wrap her legs around Gabby's neck, and goes for a head scissors using her hands for leverage so she's doing a hand stand. Gabby cartwheels to recover and land on his feet. Jess gets to a knee, and Gabby slides in behind her, grabbing her waste, and going for a German suplex, but she flips with it, and lands on her feet. She runs for the ropes as Gabby drops down to try and trip her up. She jumps over him, and hand springs against the ropes before jumping backwards and headkicking Gabby. Gabby blocks but stumbles, but when Jess inevitably lands on the ground her immediately jumps on her back, and rolls her around into a ball until he climbs down to her legs and wraps his arm around one leg and used his arms around her other leg. He splits her legs far apart while she's just struggling not to have her shoulders on the matt. Soon she has no choice but to tap, and Gabby lets go. Mr Hoo October 24th, 22 09:36 PM Jerry stood there in silence for few minutes before finally speaking up, "How long have you two been doing this for again?" he asked. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 12:40 AM "About a month!" Jess says thinking he's impressed with her skills at keeping up with Gabby. Even if Gabby wasn't going all out. "And that's the best you're doin'? See, this is what I mean. You don't need to be messin' with that test." Jerry says before walking away. His wife looking at him dissapointed. Jess looking downcast before Gabriel hugs her from behind. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 07:47 AM Jess wasn't having it though and pulled away, "This has nothing to do with me being good! Just admit it Jerry!" Jerry turned around, "Jess-" "No! I'm not a little girl anymore, I'm a grown-ass woman who can make my own decisions and don't need you to coddle me anymore!" "Jess-" "You're just depressed that Gabby's away all the time and now you're afraid of me leaving too! You don't say it, but I can see right through you!" Jess tells him. Jerry was silent this time and didn't say anything. "That's it, it isn't it? You just don't want your little girl to leave. Well, I hate to break it to you, but your little girl has to leave someday." Jerry turned back around and said, "I gotta go check something..." before leaving them. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 08:00 AM Wendy follows him while Gabriel clung to her happily. "Oooooh, Coach Jewwy in twouble~" He says like a small child. This helped Jess feel vindicated. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 12:23 PM Jess breathed a sigh after that ordeal was done, "Sorry you had to see that, Gabby." Babygabrial October 25th, 22 12:28 PM "It otay! Wets spar again!" He says with adrenaline pumping in him. Jess smiles and nods as they practice more. After that day Gabby and Rufie were on the road most of the week. They have been trying to conquer the tag scenes around the tristate region. Which has been exciting Rufie. Soon, they flew back into town Saturday for the EWS show. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 12:32 PM Rufie was glad to travel with Gabby. Getting to do all these tag matches with him was very liberating. They were very excited to be back in town, ready to make a serious comeback after the loss of their belts. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 12:39 PM Gabby had some other plans though. He had to set events in motion. Gabby and his team didn't have matches tonight as Jack said, but they did get the opening segment of the show. So, when the show began Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops. The announcer formally welcomes them to the crowd of about 700 attendees. "Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome Gaius Ace, MOOSE, Milk Maid, and the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion. Burning Princess GAAAAAAABBYYYYYY AAAAAAANGEEEEEEEEL!" They all came down in their casual attire and Gabby got in the ring holding the title he still has up high. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 12:41 PM Milk Maid waved to the crowd of cheering fans as well as their partners. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 12:52 PM The music fades and Gabby grabs a mic. "I want to start by thanking everyone for coming tonight. I'm sorry none of us are able to compete, and even worse, last we suffered a great casualty last week when Mark Ace had a chair wrapped around his ankle by Granduer and they stomped on it until it was in pieces." The crowd boos as Gaius stands aside looking pissed. Gabby turns to Gaius and tells him "I promise you, there will be retribution." The crowd cheers as Gaius nods. Gabby begins addressing the crowd again. "Last week my Nanny and I stepped into a steel cage of my design, and we failed to retain our tag team titles." More boos ensured "We lost fair and square, and I make no excuses. I failed to keep the interference out and we lost our titles because of it. So, with that said." He turns to Rufie this time "Forgive me, there will be retribution." The crowd cheers again. "For over a month now, Granduer has come out here and beat us senseless as more people get dragged in. They add numbers to their ranks and championships to their cases. However, some of them have gold they shouldn't." He goes up to MOOSE this time. "You should have won that match two weeks ago. I didn't learn from my mistake whem Knight joined them, and it cost you your just dues." This time the crowd says it with him. "There. Will be. Retribution." The crowd stands up and chants "RETRIBUTION!" They clap five times "Retribution!" Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 12:59 PM Every time Gabby made a speech like that, Carl would always feel proud. Rufie nodded when Gabby made his apology, knowing that anything could've happened on that day. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 01:12 PM Gabby looks around speaks once more "But at the end of the day talk is cheap, and actions speak louder than words. I want us to stand as a united force ready for war. Ready to change what's wrong with the system that allows those like Granduer to think they can take over as they please. We can't compete." Gabby looks into a camera "But we are here to fight. Magnus, Knight, Hurerra, Chuck, Gudo, even Pitt. When the main event is over. Whether the cameras still roll or not, meet us out here. No refs, no time limits, no rules. One side stands tall. We either establish a new foundation, or we go down in a blaze of glory." The crowd pops and cheers "You wouldn't dare miss this opportunity, so I expect to see you tonight." The crowd keeps cheering as Gabby paces around. He looks unsure, and he leans on the ropes as he speaks. "But it is a good opportunity for them. We are down a man. Our numbers advantage is gone. We have no chance if we battle like this. We need someone to help us. Stand with us, someone who can weather the storm, and live and die for what they believe in." Gabby peaks up. "There is only one person who I know and can trust to live up to that." He looks into another camera and speaks. "You know who you are, because I know who you are. I know you've been watching me. I still cling to what we had, and I know you do as well. Granduer wants to destroy what we've built. I want to stop them, but I need your help." Gabby is in tears at this point. "If what we've done means half as much to you, as what it means to me, then I'll see you tonight." Gabby drops the mic as his music hitsm the crowd is trying to speculate who it could be as Gabby leaves the ring. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 01:16 PM One person was watching Gabby's speech with great interest. One thing's for sure, it really lit a fire inside them. Carl greeted them as they came backstage, "That was a great speech, kitten. Although, who was this mystery helper you had in mind? "I have a feeling they'll be revealed soon enough, Carl." Rufie tell him. As if she almost read Gabby's mind. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 01:32 PM In truth many people can probably guess who it is, but given their history there is a lot of doubt that it's them, and even if it is would they show up? It was all up in the air, and there was no indication that someone would arrive. Cameras were checking entrences and exits half the night. No one has caught anything about anyone coming in. So, either they aren't coming, or.....they're already in the building. Either way, they haven't made their presence known to Gabby's camp, and the rest of the show goes by both quickly, and yet at an agonizing pace for some. Namely, Gabby who has been a bundle of nerves the more the show went on. After the final match, the cameras stay on on Jack's orders and Granduer's theme hits. The crowd relentlessly boo as they come out in suits and shades grinning like jackasses with the titles they posess. They get in the ring and Magnus signals to cut his music. He grabs a mic and smirks as the crowd boos louder. "Well....we're here." He laughs as the crowd boos louder. "But you know who isn't here? The Princess' mystery buddy." Even louder boos. "All night long, we've all seen the broadcast. Not a soul has entered the building. We searched the locker rooms, the bath rooms, catering, gorilla position, even Jack's office. Nothing." The heat from the crowd is nuclear. "So, we decided to mot even dress for this fight. The only thing at risk if these clowns come out is blood from their carcasses smearing on this $5000 dollar gen-" He gets cut off by Gabby's music playing and our heroes come out. Our 4 heroes. Not a fifth man in sight. They come and stand at the bottom of the ramp as the crowd cheers for them, and Granduer taunt them in the ring. Gabby looks like he's about to say something on the mic, but just drops it and charges into the ring and hits a spine buster on Magnus as his allies come in and follow suit. Milk Maid goes after Chuck, but Gaius attacks them with a chair from behind. MOOSE chases Terry before Mercedes kicks him between the legs. Gaius goes after Eli Knight, but just gets thrown out of the ring allowing Knight and Magnus to double team Gabby. The numbers game is in full effect. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 01:42 PM It was obvious from the offset that the baby's team wasn't going to make it out of this scrap in one piece. Milk Maid was being double teamed, MOOSE was being stomped on, Gaius was getting power bombed, and Gabby was getting his padded butt handed to him. It was all looking lost for the team when suddenly a familiar tune hits. A figure made their way down the ramp, unseen under the robe they wore. That was until the spotlight shone on them, causing them to rip it off. It was BAR! (shocker.) He grabs the discarded mic from off the floor, "Surprise, motherfuckers! I don't know about you, but I am in the mood to beat the crap out of some fake-ass little pansies!" He drops the mic and jumps into the ring to down Knight with a jumping head scissors, "What now, asshole!?" "I knew it." Milk Maid says before grabbing both of her attackers and performing a double clothesline on them. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 01:56 PM The crowd was explosive when BAR revealed himself. Magnus was so shocked that Gabby grabbed him from behind and suplexed him into a corner. CIA and Hererra slip in with chairs, and swing at the former Humanweight Champion, but BAR ducks so the chairs smack into each other, and BAR hooks Hererra into a fullnelson and dragon suplexes him neck first onto a chair. MOOSE and Milk Maid run in and spear the tag team champions making them roll out of the ring. Gaius gets on the top rope and cannon balls onto Knight leaving Magnus alone on the ring with Gabby and BAR The crowd have not let up on their cheers as BAR slips in and throws several punching combinations to the Heavyweight Champion as Gabby comes in and hoists him up for a Brainbuster suplex dropping Magnus right on his head. BAR goes over to a corner and grabs a chair and holds it in between the middle and top turnbuckle. Gabby points calling his shot before lifting Magnus up and charging in. Gabby Lawn Darts Magnus head first into the chair BAR was holding. BAR quickly drops the chair and catches Magnus before he could fall and hooks him into a Crossface Chickenwing choke shaking him around like a rag doll. The building is shaking from the crowd cheering and stomping their feet. BAR hits Magnus with his chickenwing suplex, again dropping him on his head and neck as the others come into the ring. Gabby takes the mic BAR had and grabs Magnus by the head. "I warned you! I told you! This is the foundation for change! You may be the Grand Champion, but I am the Princess of this Empire and BAR is the Prince! This Empire is now run by The Principality!" Gabby drops him and hugs BAR as BAR's theme hits and the crowd gives the loudest of standing ovastions as they all stand tall over Granduer. The newly formed Principality. Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 02:00 PM BAR never felt such a rush in his life. The person who he had hated the most had now become his most powerful ally. He now knew that this padded wrestler wasn't just a fake sideshow attraction, that guy lay at his feet right now. Milk Maid winked at BAR, proud that her little baby turned an enemy into a friend. Carl watched this all unfold with a smile; he had just witnessed the birth of a new power team. Babygabrial October 25th, 22 02:18 PM The newly Christened Principality comes backstage as the boys in the back cheer for them. Jack comes up to them all smiles "I gotta say, while I can't exactly condone you softly hijacking the show. Good job on taking down those guys. BAR glad to see that you seem to have fully recovered. Welcome back." He says to them Mr Hoo October 25th, 22 09:25 PM "Good to be back, sir. Mark my words, I'll bringing a lot more than what you just saw tonight." BAR told him. "Thanks for helping out my kitten, I really appreciate it." Carl told him. "Any time. I was waiting for an excuse to teach these guys a lesson." BAR said. Babygabrial October 26th, 22 08:26 AM Everyone got paid an appearance fee since they didn't actually wrestle a match. BAR got reimbursed for his travels. Afterwards they all left. Spirits were much higher leaving an EWS job then they have been. Plus next week Jess goes to take the exam. Also next week the first round brackets get revealed for the group section of the Rookie tournament. Surely he's high ranking with all of the wins he's racked up. Mr Hoo October 26th, 22 09:53 PM No doubts there. The Rookie tournament was a pretty big deal, so getting a good rank would be a good way to get noticed. If Gabby wins this thing, it could mean a deal with a bigger promotion. Babygabrial October 26th, 22 10:25 PM Undoubtedly, even if just bigger indie promotions. Maybe even some international promotions as well. First though, before Gabby takes steps to further his wrestling career. Jess has to take the steps to start hers. Gabby, Wendy, Rufie, and some other trainees give her good lucks and pep talks before its time for her to head into the athletics comission building forbthe license test. She smiles and thanks them, though she looks around and notice someone missing. Mr Hoo October 26th, 22 10:28 PM That person was Jerry obviously. Jess started to think the worse, did he really hate her doing this so much that he refused to come? He could've been so cruel to do that. Didn't he want to see her succeed. Her time to leave was coming soon. If Jerry didn't show up- "Wait!" a voice called out. It was Jerry, running out of the office and walking up to Jess. Babygabrial October 26th, 22 10:34 PM He comes up to a shocked Jess with a paper. "Shit that took so long. Here kid. Here's the starting paper work. Go in and go to the right line, not the left one. That one's for schmucks with no sponsorship. Wendy forgot to sign a few things." Jess shakes her head to make sure she's not dreaming. "W-wait, you're ok with this. " Jerry just says ".....Welll you know, if I had to pick between letting you hit the road or you hating me forever, I'd rather see you off." His wife quickly points out "She isn't going on the road yet. This is just for her license." Jerry is about snap back at his wife, but th3n he remembers his wife used to be a body builder and quickly shuts up. Mr Hoo October 26th, 22 10:38 PM "Look, bottom line... You're right. I'm not supposed to be in control of your life. You decide what you want to do, and I'll support you. Like a good father figure, I'll be there through everything. I just want you to be happy." Jerry said. Jess was moved by this act of kindness and hugged Jerry, "Thank you. I love you so much." Jerry hugged back, "I know you're gonna kill it out there, honey. Knock 'em dead." Babygabrial October 26th, 22 10:47 PM Jess nods and runs in. Gabriella giggles watching them while sitting on Rufie's shoulders. Jess took the exam and low and behold, she passed. A celebration was set for Friday. Which conveniently is when the first round rankings and group placements would be announced. Mr Hoo October 26th, 22 10:49 PM Two birds in one stone... Oh, sorry to all the birds, didn't mean to offend. Babygabrial October 26th, 22 10:54 PM On Friday they partied and celebrated while some of the trainees set up the monitor to show the broadcast for the US Tournament. Gabby was being held and fed by Jess who has been so grateful to Gabby. Mr Hoo October 26th, 22 10:55 PM She was making airplane noises as she fed him. She was just so happy and grateful that she just had to give him proper treatment. Carl and Rufie could agree that it was a very cute scene. Babygabrial October 26th, 22 11:00 PM Gabriel ate like a good girl and Jerry came over to Carl. "Hey Carl, I got a favor to ask, man to man. You're pretty good with managing Gabe and Ruf. I was wondering if possibly you could help Jess out a bit. I figured if someone's gonna do it, then it either be me, or someone who's already shown their stuff. Mr Hoo October 26th, 22 11:02 PM Carl was at a loss for words. Handling two wrestlers was no problem, but three? "I don't know, Jerry. You think I can think about it for a while more? Just so you know I do appreciate the offer." he tells him. "Well, if you need more time, that's fine. I'm sure Jess would really appreciate having a skilled manager like you." Jerry said. Babygabrial October 26th, 22 11:28 PM Wendy calls out "Alright everyone it's time!" They all gather to see the broadcast. On the screen the logo for the United States Rookie Of The Year Tournament logo appears with some music as the camer goes into a studio where a zebra man in a suit and glasses stands. "Good evening folks, I am Ronald Morano, and this is the United States Rookie Of The Year Tournament Bracketology. Many new wrestlers have been battling hard for the past couple of years to enter their way into a huge opportunity. Many winners of this tournament have gone on to wrestle for world titles, main event stadium events, and get scouted by the big leagues." Behind him on a board starts lighting up. "Here is the structure for the tournament itself. 64 competitors who were the winners and runner ups from across 8 regional tournaments will be split into groups of four. Everyone within those groups will face each other in a 3 match round robin tournament. A win earns two points, a tie warns one point, and a loss earns zero points. The two scorers will move forward to the round of 32. There they will face each other one on ome two determine who advances to the knockout stages.once we are down to our sweet 16 we will proceed with a double elimination tournament where the orders of matchups will be comepletely randomized. From there, rankings will not matter. From that tournament we will crown our top four rookies and of course the Rookie of the year who will get a million dollar cash prize, and a large boost up the rankings. Not to mention national exposure.C the zebra commentator chuckles. Mr Hoo October 27th, 22 07:26 AM Everyone watched in anticipation as they waited for the wrestlers to be revealed, "Get on with it!" Wendy shouted at the screen. Babygabrial October 27th, 22 09:55 AM The board displays 8 boxes divided by four rows labled Groups A-P. Ronald begins explaining. "Here we have the groups where the wrestlers will be divided up. We will be separating everyone based on their rankings. Rankings being based off of singles matches within the past four years. To make things fair for newer entries, streaks, and recent victories also play a factor into rankings" He steps op to the board and brings up the top box in each group. "The first row of each group will be the top 16 ranked entries going in order. For instance." He zooms in on group A. "The number one ranked entry who is, " He displays the name in the box. "Wow, we have Derrek Andrews! That is definitely a top choice. Known for his risk taking daredevil style. He has won a few championships in major promotions already." A flying squarl is displayed with the upper half of his face painted to look like exposed flesh. Ronald moves over to Group B's top box. "Here we will reveal rank number 2." He reveals the name. "Here we have Desmond Blade The Third, DB3. One of the greatest technical masterminds in the sport. He has already won a hand full of tournaments across major promotions, and looks to be in line for a World Heavyweight Championship match. I can't wait to see what he brings." Rufie speaks up. "Well if he's there then Gabby's definitely in the top four." Ronald goes to C and D groups' top box and reveals their names. "Here we have rank number 3 in top spot in group C we have the current Next Generation Wrestling Heavyweight Champion Bronze Frankenstein. For those who don't know NGW is the feeder league for Titan Wrestling Federation. To be their top champion means this young second generation Mitten State Mutt has a bright future." Shows a picture of a muscular bulldog holding a title. Then it moves on to Group D. "Here we have Hyatt Carmen also from NGW a multitime NGW Continental Champion. A highly athletic stallion, we will get to see some fantastic agility and speed." There is a look of disappointment on Gabby's face as he's not in the top four. "Well, uh the kid's been wrestling for only a year and a half. He's probably just in the top twenty." Jerry says. Gabby was not in the top 20. He also wasn't in the top 40, or 50. Gabriel was ranked 60. The room fell silent as Gabriel had a look of horror on his face. Gabby was the last name in Group O. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 07:43 AM This was expected, Carl knew it. Gabby hasn't been in the game for as long as these other guys. He knew that Gabby had to fight his hardest to even make it into this bracket. Now he's gonna have to fight just that little bit harder. That meant a lot of hard training for the kitten and a lot of research for daddy. Still thought, he comforted his kitten and reassured him that things will look up, not to mention that he should be happy that he at least made it in. They were just going to have a lot of hard work ahead of them. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 08:09 AM A few others though weren't expecting this. Sure if going off of number of matches alone, then yeah Gabby would probably be near or at the bottom. Not to mention being a runner up in the state/regional tournament. However, Ronald had mentioned that the tournament rankings were based off of several factors. Streaks and recent matches included. Gabby had a year long streak, and has had a bunch of matches across the indies recently. "Something else is going on here." Wendy says and she pulls up the tournament's webpage and looks at the stats of the wrestlers unaccounted for in the tournament. Then something makes her go wide eyed. "That explains it. " she shows everyone. "Look at the descriptor for wins." She says and what it pretty much reads as, it's talking about singles wins. Gabriel, thinking about it, has really only been doing tag bookings on the indies with Rufie since they won the tag titles in EWS. Now Gabby looks ready to cry. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 04:07 PM While Carl was the comforting, caring father on the outside as he tried to calm his kitten, he was a very pissed off cat on the inside. Are singles matches really that important? Jerry was also very irate, only having this to say, "Shit-faced, monkey suited dumbasses." Rufie was feeling distraught. Gabby has been doing a lot of tag matches, matches he had with her, "This is all my fault..." she said quietly. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 08:13 PM Wendy speaks up "Before you two get your panties in a wad. Think about it. It's a singles tournament. Of course singles matches would be what counted. Just like tag matches would count for tag tournaments, and trios matches count for trios tournaments." She explains seeing the two men who aren't experienced in wrestling but admirably passionate about to go rush the people in charge of the rankings. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 09:27 PM Carl considered this fact and she was right. Why should they care about tag matches. He was now cursing himself for letting the tag matches get in the way. This also didn't stop Rufie from feeling guilty about the outcome, feeling that she was the cause for the overabundance of tag matches. Jess spoke up, "Guys, you shouldn't feel down about this. You'll just have to work harder." "Of course, we do. That's what we've been doing this whole time. It's just a little setback, that's all." Carl said. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 09:53 PM "Right now the best thing to do is gather information for Gabriel's three opponents, and prepare for them." Wendy says with the most leveled head on the team. Jess also steps in to make this a bit faster. "There was an error though. He accidentally said O group for Gabby. He's actually in the L block as rank 60. He'll be with ranks 44, 28, and 12. So, while it overall isn't great that he's in bottom position, and he has a top twenty wrestler with him. He narrowly missed the top ten." She points out. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 09:56 PM "So, there might still be a chance for him to make it through with a good position." Carl adds. "But let's not forget, these are guys who have had way more experience. Study them and study them hard. You're in a bad enough position already. One screw up and you're back to square one." Jerry says, spoken like a true motivator. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 10:17 PM Gabby nods with a look of determination. After that they celebrated as much as they could before they cleaned up and headed home. Over the next few days they researched Gabby's Group L opponents. First there was rank 44, Nova Salamandra. A masked Luchador from down south in Cotton State. He was the runner up in the dixie region. He has a few high profile appearances in bigger promotions, but his record isn't great. Still, he has some good high flying offense. Next is rank 28 Shinobi Skye, another American Luchador who won the mid south regional tournament. He has made a few appearances in smaller league tournaments and has done shows in major Mexican promotions. He's of course another quick and agile competitor, but with a bit more of a technical flare. Finally there's rank 12 a rhinoceros named Blackjack. He is a fast moving powerhouse who is just as quick on his feet as his smaller opponents. He is the winner of the Mid Atlantic Regional Tournament, and actually is the Heavyweight champion of the promotion Gabby usually works shows at in Quaker State. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 10:23 PM Carl went over some possible strategies and here's how they break down: For Salamandra, it was important to keep this luchador grounded as much as possible. This means Gabby would have to concentrate on submissions in order to wear down the limbs as much as possible. Skye will have to be taken care off with a generous amount of speed and heavy hitting attacks. An experienced technical wrestler would have a good array of holds, so remembering how to get out of them is a must. Blackjack will be a bit tougher. Gabby's strong, but not that strong. He'll have to use that strength and speed against his opponent, so countering is the name of the game. Not to mention pressure points and holds that will keep the guy in place. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 10:33 PM So the focus of training leading up to the tournament will be holds, high impact slams, and an old technical favorite, joint manipulation. All excellent strategies to counter his upcoming foes. Gabriel will have to work hard while still taking care of business in regards to Principality Vs Granduer. Speaking of which, Jack alerted them that he's booked a 6man tag team match Grandeur's Julian Magnus, Eli Knight, and Terry Hererra Vs Principality's Gabby Angel, MOOSE, and the returning BAR. Gabby adds on a request that winning team gets to choose a match at the next major show. Jack accepted immediately. So there's some stakes for Saturday's match. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 10:36 PM Personally, Carl would want Gabby to focus on the tourney instead of this stupid war. However, he also knew it was a personal battle for his little kitten. It was best not to get in the way of that. No matter, Gabby was a hard worker and will train for what he wants. The tourney is just a higher priority in Carl's eyes. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 10:43 PM It was a higher priority to Gabriella as well. This tournament means a lot to him. His own words wcho back at him about leaving the EWS. He has obligations with them as champion, and he had even more obligations with them when he was tag team champion as well. However, once this issue with Magnus and Grandeur was finished, who knows what the future holds for Princess Gabby Angel in regards to EWS. First, Granduer was a loose knot he refused to leave untied. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 10:46 PM And they needed to tie that knot fast. The tournament was fast approaching, and this was Gabby's big chance. The playground scuffles are almost over. Time for the big leagues. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 10:50 PM Gabby showed that they have a plan in mind. He doesn't express it, but Gabriella feels that this plan will take care of Granduer within the next month and a half at the longest. Started with Saturday. On that day Principality all met up in the locker room. BAR being in the babyface locker room was weird, and for some, pretty awkward. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 10:52 PM Even he felt like he was out of place, but he sucked it up anyway. He wanted to be on the team so this is what he signed up for. Rufie was feeling nervous about sitting with Gabby, barely being able to look at him after their revelation. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 11:00 PM Gabby of course was being prepped so he was never actively avvoiding Rufie. They had a busy night. Jack scheduled them to do a promo segmant again to formally introduce Principally. Then the 6 man tag tonight. Grandeur was involved in two matches as CIA had to defend the tag straps. So they were all busy. Rufie, and Gaius were able to be ringside during the 6 man tag to make sure few shenanigans go on at ringside. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 11:02 PM Good thing too. Rufie needed to blow off some steam after coming to their realization. They just needed to let their mind wander to something else for tonight. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 11:13 PM Soon it was time for the show to begin. Principality was at gorilla position. Earlier in the week Jack sent them all music selections to use for their theme. A peppy rock song with a smooth melody was chosen. It even had a key point for when they come out. The crowd was confused by the music, but when the five of them, and Carl, came through tje curtains the crowd instantly knew and popped. Tonight's crowd was packed with 900 in attendance. Even the coaches and Darla got to come this week. The announcer calls out. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the ring Gaius Ace, Milk Maid, MOOSE, BAR, and Burning Princess Gabby Angel! They are The PRIIIIIIIIINCEEEEEEEEPALITYYYYYYYY!" They get in ring and all pose. MOOSE and BAR get on the turnbuckles, Gaius poses by the ropes, and Gabby and Milk Maid do the twirl into a curtsey. When the music faded the crowd were instantly hot. They even started singing their chant. "Ohhhh Prin-cepaaaality~ Ohhhh Prin-cepaaaality~" Gabby couldn't help but smile ear to ear at the dedicated fans. Mr Hoo October 28th, 22 11:16 PM This even snapped Milk Maid out of their funk. They blushed and giggled like a schoolgirl upon hearing the admittedly cute sounding chant. BAR was enjoying posing and pumping the crowd. He had to admit that it was more fun doing it with a team then himself. Babygabrial October 28th, 22 11:29 PM Gabby grabbed a mic and waited for the crowd to finish. "Wow. You all really like this." He says before the crowd cheers. "I want to make one thing clear. This isn't Grandeur, but with actually likable people." The crowd laughs. "We aren't together to take over, or make drastic changes to the system. We have come together to stop a common foe, and watch each other's backs in case another foe were to crop up. These 5 people in this ring I have shed blood, sweat, and tears with on one side of the ring, the other, and even both in some cases. I can trust these people because they've shown me who they truly are, the good and the bad. I can see we all share dreams just alike, even if we don't want to achieve them with each other. We want to stand together, and shut down those who want to ruin the very path we walk on." The crowd claps. "With that out of the way. I am your Princess Gabby Angel. You all are my lovely Imperials. Let me introduce to you! Principality!" The crowd gives one more standing ovation before Grandeur's theme hits and they start booing. They all come out and stand on the stage. "Please, I must ask you." Magnus begins "Stop peddling your bullshit, because nobody is buying it." Hard boos. "If you truly wanted to emulate Grandeur, you should at least be honest about it, and not stand in that ring. Lying to everyone saying you are not trying to be us. The fact is you couldn't be us, but you don't want to admit that so you try to act as if your little pretend princess playhouse is different than a Great Values Grandeur." More boos from 900 people "Asss hole! Asssss hole!" The crowd chant Mr Hoo October 29th, 22 07:41 AM BAR took the mic, "Then let me ask you this. If what we're saying really is bullshit, then how come all these good people love it so much. In case you're not listening, let's ask again. Everyone, us?" BAR asked, allowing the crowd to cheer, "Them." the crowd boos. "I rest my case." Babygabrial October 29th, 22 08:26 AM Julian speaks again. "These are not people. They are peasants. They have the same value as dirt and mud." The crowd chants "You suck! You suck! You suck!" To which BAR tells them. "His Ma should've swallowed." The crowd reacts just the way BAR wanted. Mercedes grabs the mic. "Excuse me little boy, but grown ups are talking. Why don't you and your girlfriend go to the back and cuddle each other for an hour again?" In response Milk Maid grabs the mic. "Oh look, the walking doll talks. I honestly thought you were that guy's (Terry) toy, and I was gonna buy one just like you for Gabby, but you're probably more of a different kind of knight time toy if you catch my drift honey." To which the crowd chants "Slut! Slut! Slut! Slut" Terry grabs the mic "HEY! THAT'S NOT COOL!" Milk Maid lays in a sick comeback. "No, honey. It's actually quite naughty!" "Ohhhhh!" Reacts the crowd because Milk Maid used his own catchphrase against him. Knight grabs the mic "You're still here? I finally saw you wrestle a match a few weeks ago, and your ass lost. Hell, because of you, your boy got an asswhoopin' from CIA that he should have been hgetting from Eli Knight. Hell, Eli Knight still doesn't know who you are." "THEY'RE RUFIE THE MILK MAID, KNIGHT! WHEN YOU TALK TO THEM YOU DO IT WITH RESPECT! YOU NOT KNOWING WHO THEY ARE JUST SAYS YOU DONT WATCH THE SHOW! BECAUSE THEY COME OUT HERE WEEK AFTER WEEK! BUSTING THEIR BUTT IN THE SQUARED CIRCLE! EVEN IF THEY DON'T WIN THEY GIVE IT THEIR ALL AND LEAVE IT ALL IN THE RING! MAKING SURE JUST TO PUT A SMILE ON THE FACE OF EVERY PAYING FAN IN THE STANDS AND BE A NICE PERSON TO ALL THE BOYS IN THE BACK! SO SHOW SOME APPRECIATION KNIGHT!" Gabby went on an unexpected tirade. Grandeur were baffled. The crowd were too, especially since Gabby used Rufie's real name and not their ring name. However they got it together and started chanting "Thank you, Milk Maid!" Clap Clap Clapclapclap "Thank you, Milk Maid!" Clap Clap Clapclapclap. Even if Gabby was upset about the tag team matches setting him back. That showed that Gabby still loved and appreciated his Nanny. Mr Hoo October 29th, 22 09:46 PM Milk Maid was almost moved to tears by this speech, knowing that Gabby still loved them. They walked up to them and planted a kiss on the cheek, causing the crowd to let out a few 'aww's. BAR nodded at the end of the speech, thinking that it was the most epic clapback he had ever heard. He was starting to enjoy being with Gabby more and more now. From backstage, Carl felt pride and accomplishment for his kitten. As a daddy, he knew he raised his kitten right. Babygabrial October 30th, 22 10:24 AM "You all have not listened to my warnings. You double down.hurt my friends, and insult us while you're safe way over there. But after tonight. You won't be safe anymore." Gabby drops the mic as Principality's theme hits and Grandeur goes to the back. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 07:40 AM The team stood tall in the ring while hearing the roar of the crowd. That has got to be the best promo they ever had. And quite possibly the best one they will ever put on. Babygabrial October 31st, 22 09:50 AM There's always room for improvement, but being there live. It makes this a memory for them. Hearing an amazing promo on tv doesn't beat hearing decent promo live. The live experience plays a major factor. Especially with an indie show. Indie shows can feel special. It feels like you are with something at its most humble times. So these 900 people are gonna go home and hear better promo battles on tv, but this promo battle. This is the battle they were here for, and that makes it special. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 01:04 PM It was important for everyone involved, with everyone having their own reasons for doing it. Rufie wanting to prove themselves as a powerhouse in the wrestling world and BAR wanting to shut down people who think their untouchable just because they have a lot of title holders in one team. Just to name a few examples. Babygabrial October 31st, 22 01:34 PM Backstage the participating members of the match got geared up and warmed up. Those not in the match went over what to look for and who to keep an eye on. Doctors came to check on BAR. Make sure he could be cleared to go. Apparently that Burning Hammer Gabby gave him did injure him. Makes sense. Its a move few could master. It's a move hard to pull off, and even harder to pull off without paralyzing or killing someone. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 01:37 PM And we all know what happens to those people who kill someone in the ring. Accidently or not, they will receive hatred and a potential blacklisting. Good thing Gabby was a professional at this and BAR knew how to avoid serious injury. Babygabrial October 31st, 22 01:42 PM This is a combat sport, people get hurt, people get injured. Yeah you want to bring the pain, but there is a point where too far, is too far. It's all about getting your opponent to that exact breaking point. Sometimes you have to go even further. That's exactly planned to do and if they pick the stipulation tonight. Everyone would know. Sooner than expected, it was time for the main event. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 01:45 PM The crowd waited in anticipation as the chosen fighters for tonight lined up in gorilla position, waiting for their cue to be called. More specifically, the two 6-man teams. Babygabrial October 31st, 22 01:53 PM "Ladies and gentlemen tonight's event is a 6 man tag team match, scheduled for one fall with a 30 minute time limit." The announcer says before Principality's theme hits and the crowd pops. The entire crew comes out with MOOSE, BAR, and Gabby in their gear. Darla is going to need to design them all matching ring gear and merch. "Introducing first. Accompanied to the ring by Gaius Ace and Rufie The Milk Maid.At a combined weight of 1,030 pounds. MOOSE, BAR, and the Empire Wrestling Synod Humanweight Champion, Gabby Angel. They are The Principality!" The announcer says as they enter the ring and pose. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 01:55 PM BAR flexes and pumps the crowd by standing on the turnbuckle, causing the crowd to shout. When the thought hit Darla, she was already coming up with design ideas in her head. Babygabrial October 31st, 22 02:21 PM When they were in the ring their music faded and Granduer's theme hits. The crowd boos, and the three competitors come out since CIA were defending their titles earlier in the night. "And their opponents. Accompanied to the ring by Naughty Cat Mercedes Pitt. Ata combined weight of 663 pounds. Eli Knight, the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Internet Champion Terry Herrera, and the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Syndicate Heavyweight Champion Julian Magnus! They! Are! Graaaaaaanduuuuuer!" They get in the ring and and Julian holds his title up high. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 02:23 PM Milk Maid scoffed at this showing and BAR made a gesture as if to say 'whatever.' Babygabrial October 31st, 22 02:29 PM The music faded and the ref took titles and entrence gear was taken off. Both sides chose starting competitors. Terry was going to do it, but MOOSE was about to choose to start so he quickly hid behind Knight. Knight chose to start and picked Gabby. Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 02:32 PM The bell rang as the starting wrestlers were chosen and the backups exited the ring. Cheers were made as the crowd waited to see what they would open with. Babygabrial October 31st, 22 03:23 PM Gabby and Knight started. The two got in the center of the ring and tied up. They pushed each other back and forth. However, Knight's superior strength makes Gabby back up towards the ropes. Gabby wised up to this and swiftly moved around and pushed Knight against the ropes. Knight put his hands up as the ref pulled Gabby off and told him off. "He's on the ropes! Let him go." Gabby nods and walks over before getting kicked in the gut. Knight clubbed his back breaking Gabby down to his knees. Knight hooks him into a headlock and before laying some elbows into the back of Gabby's neck. Gabby struggled a bit before slipping his head through Knight's arms. When Knight tried to swing on Gabby, he ducked and hit a fireman's carry takedown. As part of his training for the tournament, Gabby has been studying joint manipulation. So Gabby digs a knee into Knight's back and hooks his arm and pulls back before pulling his wrist back slowly and bending his joints in ways that aren't meant to be beant. (1) Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 10:01 PM And it was really working well as Knight struggled against the force Gabby was putting on. He felt his limbs bend in the wrong way and felt pressure where Gabby was putting his knee on his back. BAR cheered for Gabby to keep the hold and put the pressure on. It wouldn't last as Knight gave one more jerk to throw Gabby off. It was clear that he was still in pain after the hold he was put in. (2) Babygabrial October 31st, 22 10:30 PM Gabby runs in at Knight and goes to slide in between his legs, but Eli Knight catches Gabby and hits a german suplex on him. As Knight gets on one knee he shakes out his arm and wrist. That submission did damage. Gabby started getting up but Knight irish whips him into a corner and starts unleashing some ome two combos. Some lefts and rights, and even rubbing his elbow in his face for good measure. The ref pulls Knight off for attacking someone on the ropes and for using closed fisted punches. As Knight backs up, he goes in for a cheap shot, but Gabby scouts it and dodges as Knight hits his bad had against the turnbuckle. Knight shakes it about before turning around to Gabby grabbing his hand and putting it between his legs for a ball and chain position, before lifting Knight up and tear drop suplexing him. As Knight rolls holding his head and pain, Gabby kips up and leap frogs to the top rope. Knight gets up and Gabby goes for a flying crossbody. How Knight catches Gabby and hits a fallaway slam throwing Gabby into Grandeur's corner. Terry wants to tag in since Gabby is down. Knight obliges and makes the tag. Terry rubs the sole of his boot in Gabby's face as the ref yells at him. Terry picks Gabby up and irish whips him. Terry runs shortly behind Gabby, so when Gabby notices and turns around Terry can go for a super kick. However, Terry tricked Gabby causing Gabby to throw up a block. When no kick came, Gabby dropped his guard and Terry pukes him in the eye before jumping and hitting a stunned Gabby with a face buster. The internet champion hops up and does a cocky pose sticking his tounge out. "I'm Super Naughty!" Herrera calls out his catchphrase. He's such a dork the crowd loves him despite being a douchbag. Said dork doesn't see Gabby stand up behind him, so when Terry turns around the Humanweight Champion bitch smacks him so hard that Terry spins and falls. Gabby sees the fallen Terry and slowly looks over to MOOSE. The crowd gets hype. Gabby grabs Terry by the arms and drags him to the corner before tagging in the anthro Terry screwed out of the EWS Heavyweight Championship. (3) Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 10:40 PM "You're in for it now, bitch!" BAR says to him as MOOSE gets in the ring. Milk Maid does a quick check on Gabby to make sure he's alright. (4) Babygabrial October 31st, 22 10:54 PM Gabby wasn't fresh, but he was ok. Some time to recuperate on the apron, and he'll be good to go. Terry scoots away on his bottom trying to call time out. MOOSE grabbed Terry by the wrists and lifted him in the air. "EEEEEEEEP!" Terry squealed before he got slammed down on his back. MOOSE stood Terry up and suplexed him. Terry goes to roll out of the ring. He gets to the apron and gets face to face with MIlk Maid and Gaius before turning and seeing Mercedes on the other side. Seeing he rolled in the wrong direction, he tries rolling the other way. He gets caught by MOOSE who grabs his leg as he goes to try and get to Mercedes, or to tag his Granduer associates. MOOSE yanks him back and goes for a suplex but Terry lands on his feet and chop blocks the bigger anthro to get him on one knee. Terry runs the ropes and slides in with a back elbow to MOOSE. That stings and stuns the big man. So Terry runs the opposite direction and booted MOOSE in the back of the head. Moose Stood up wobbling. So Terry ran the ropes a third time and hopped on MOOSE's shoulders going for a poisonrana and hits dropping all of MOOSE's weight on his head. The internet champion plays it off like he totally wasn't about to nees one of Gabby's diapers, but nobody was buying it. Julian calls for Terry to finish him off. Terry was getting MOOSE up for a package piledriver, but MOOSE backdrops him so hard that he flopped out of the ring on the apron. Terry looks eye to eye with Gabby, and Gaius nudges Milk Maid and points over to Mercedes looks like she's about to try something sneaky as she sneakily approaches the boys where Gabby and the ref can't see. (5l Mr Hoo October 31st, 22 10:59 PM The bovine steps up to her and stands tall, "Going somewhere, honey?" they say. Now usually when they call someone 'honey,' it means one of two things. 1) They like you. 2) You're a dead dodo. It depends on the contest. In this context, it's the latter meaning. (6) Babygabrial November 1st, 22 10:19 AM Mercedes backed up throwing her hands up. The ref couldn't exactly see what was going on due to MOOSE's large frame. He goes and grabs Terry, but the internet champion punches him and punches Gabby off the apron. A certain section of fans see behind his back. "He's got brass knuckles!" Some yell out as Terry slips the knucks in the back of his tights and springboard elbow drop on the downed MOOSE grinning like an asshole. BAR is about to step in on this but the ref is yelling at BAR to stay on the appron allowing Mercedes to grab MOOSE's legs and pull him crotch first onto the ring post. Terry gets the knucks back out lining MOOSE up for a knockout punch but the ref turns and sees. The ref grabs his wrist and starts yelling at him. Terry tries to play innocent. (7) Mr Hoo November 1st, 22 02:11 PM "Don't listen to that bitch-ass, he had those things from the start!" BAR shouted. Meanwhile, Milk Maid gets their hooves on Mercedes and traps them in a full-nelson so they couldn't retreat. "You really shouldn't have done that." they said to her, this time using their male voice. (8) Babygabrial November 1st, 22 03:03 PM The ref takes the knuckles and goes to hand them to the time keeper allowing BAR to sneak in and round house kick Terry to the floor. Both competitors are down and as Gabby gets on the appron, their four partners begin reaching for the hot tag. MOOSE and Terry begin crawling to their corners. As they get closer and closer, CIA come through the crowd. Mark sees them amd and charged in and spears chuck through the guard rail as Gudo yanks Gabby off the apron. When Gudo notices Chuck isn't there to do the same to BAR, it's too late. MOOSE tags in BAR and the crowd pops as Julian gets tagged in. BAR kicks an approaching Gudo in the head before hopping in the ring. Julian goes to clothesline BAR but he ducks it and runs to the opposite corner to jump on Terry and use him as a step stool to hit a flying knee strike on Knight. From there he jumps down and ducks another strike from the Heavyweight champion before throwing several punches and leg kicks. Ending the relentless combo by hitting an exploder belly to belly throw. Launching Magnus on the ropes and dropping him on his head and neck. When BAR kips up he's the last man standing and he acts all cool about it as the crowd crowd cheers for him. (9) Mr Hoo November 1st, 22 09:43 PM BAR soaks in the cheers while also keeping an eye out for any opposing team member that might attack him. The rest of his team were on the lookout too. (10) Babygabrial November 2nd, 22 07:33 AM Julian slowly stands up and slowly approaches. BAR gets ready, but hears Terry run up behind him. So, he jumps and pelee kicks him in the face. This gave the grand champion the opportunity to come in and suplexes BAR. Julian stands him up and irish whips BAR into the corner and begins kicking BAR until BAR is slouched. The ref starts the five count to disqualify Magnus. Julian gets pulled away at the count of four. Eli Knight comes in while the ref is distracted and goes to lay offense in on BAR, but MOOSE intercepts him and pops him up in the air. MOOSE catches him on his shoulders and hits a samoan drop. Ironically, while he and the ref are distracted, Julian turns around and sees Gabby on the top rope. Gabby jumps and hooks his head, and drives his head into the matt with a spike DDT. Gabby rolls to the apron before the ref sees hits flying cross body on CIA and Mercedes outside of the ring. BAR and Julian stand up and start throwing punches at each other. Magnus is getting outclassed in the striking game by BAR. So he cuts corners and headbutts him in the nose. When BAR is stunned, Magnus hits an atomic drop on him followed by a ddt. Magnus looks to his corner to see there's no one to tag out as BAR stands up right behind Magnus like that was nothing and hooks him into a crossface chickenwing making the crowd pop. Magnus thrashes about and kicks around trying to get loose. When Terry tries to get in MOOSE stampedes over him and gets him in single leg boston crab. When Knight tries to break it up Gabby hits a flying head scissors immediately into a Bulldog choke. The crowd pops as everyone is in submissions. Magnus decides to tap out to fight another day. The ref calls for the bell as the crowd cheers. Principality's theme plays as they let go of the hold. "Here's your winners by submission. The Principality!" They finally got an official win over Granduer. The score is starting to even. After the ref raises their hands and their teammates join them into the ring. Granduer starts limping up the ramp as Gabby goes to get his title and a mic. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 22 10:27 PM BAR stands tall with Gabby while doing a pitiful wave to Grandeur as they made their humiliating exit. Milk Maid also stood tall, giving a little wink to the CIA boys. Babygabrial November 3rd, 22 06:33 AM MOOSE stood tall as Gaius was hyped up. Gabby stepped forward and called out. "To my dear Imperials, this is a declaration!" Cheers from the crowd. "This is a declaration to those who stand against what we stand for. This has not been an invasion, but an attack from the inside." Granduer turns around while at the top of the stage. "My Principality, I promised you retribution. My imperials, I promised you piece. My Grand Champion, you oh you. I promised you something. Quite. Different." The crowd look over in interest. "I told you. I told you. I told you I told you I told you!" Gabby heavily breaths and he is actively shaking. Whatever he's about to say, he's either really hype about it, or really scared about it. "Back. Down. That's all I asked. I didn't retaliate against your words. I didn't fire back against your insults. Had you not stuck your neck in that cage a few weeks ago and shattered Mark Ace. Yeah! Mark Ace! An incredible wrestler who you just stunted his career by your actions! If you didn't continue these attacks and interference, then win or lose that cage match, we would have gone our own ways." The crowd starts chanting "Get well Mark! Get well Mark!" Gaius nodded and hyped them along. "But you didn't. You climbed in that cage, cost me and my Nanny Rufie our titles. Your assaulted us again, and injured Mark purposely. But I showed you were piece resides that night." The crowd reacts to that sick line. "I DIDN'T WANT TO DO THIS! I WANTED PIECE! I WANT US TO GET IN THE RING! PUT IT ALL ON THE LINE AND END IT ALL WITH A KISS! But damnit I don't feel satisfied." The crowd are shocked because they don't ever hear Gabby swear. The crowd are chanting Gabby's name as he steps to the ropes. He even steps out onto the apron, and heavily breathes into the mic. "I. Want. Piece..........so I. Prepare for war....war. War. War!" Gabby takes a deep breath and screams out "WARGAMES!!!" The crowd explodes Principality all look shocked except for Rufie who looks confused and a bit a scared. Granduer all look pale with their jaws on the floor. The building is shaking from 900 fans going crazy. Darla is looking around scared "Wargames?" she asked "freaking Wargames! Its back!" Mason jumps excitedly. "Wargames is one of the most unique and prestigious team based matches in wrestling history!" Addison says. Jerry looks to Wendy "You ever fight in Wargames?" Wendy turns to her husband like he grew a second head "Hell no!" Backstage Jack is freaking out as the boys are all hyped up. "CAN WE EVEN AFFORD THAT!?" He asks to no one in particular since Carl likely know enough wrestling history to know about Wargames. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 22 07:48 AM Carl has seen a few of those matches, just enough to know how chaotic and messy they could be. Two teams of warriors battling it out in a giant steel cage until one falls. He stared in disbelief at Gabby as he made his little speech, feeling a mixture of pride, fear, and stress, "Have I taken on a loon?" he asked himself before noticing a duck technician giving him the stink eye, "I meant... psychopath." Carl sheepishly said, causing the duck to give an annoyed grunt before walking off. Babygabrial November 3rd, 22 10:05 AM Urge to make a quake off joke. Anyway the cameras cut off and Granduer leave. Principality come back and head to the locker room. Folks are asking questions. Everyone is talking. Jack pulls Gabby aside. "We can't do Wargames." To which Gabby quickly responds "We have to. They won't leave us alone if we don't." Jack quickly tries to explain. "Kid is your diaper on too tight? We can't afford that! Sure we've had some good gates thanks to you guys' beef the cost of two rings, a big enough steel cage, a crew of certified techs to handle it, plus getting this match approved by the athletics commission. We'd need to sell 1,500 tickets. 2000 if we don't have a ppv deal." Jack complains. "Then why can't you?" Gabby spits back being a bit bratty and sassy swaying and puffing his cheeks. "It's not that easy. Look, go home. We'll I'm talking to your daddy at lunch tomorrow." Jack says handing Gabby his winnings tonight. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 22 07:32 PM Carl was there to keep Gabby's feelings in check. If there was one person here who was good at calming him down, it was him... Perhaps also Rufie and Darla. Gabby was driven home and immediately swarmed by the cousins. However, it was a long day, and the kitten needed his bottle and rest for the coming days. Babygabrial November 3rd, 22 08:42 PM Family came over asking about what went on while Gabby slept. Mason and Addison explained Wargames to them all. "So it's like this huge team match that started in the 80's where there's two rings and a giant cage over it. Each team sends their members out to duke it out for a few minutes. The rest of the teams trickle in one at a time until everyone's in and The Match Beyond starts." They explain. "It's brutal and cool. No indie company has been able to do it, and most big leagues don't do it anymore!" The family had mixed reactions of excitment and worry about this. They know Gabby can take things to the extreme. His fourth match against BAR showed that. Who knows what will happen. It's not even looking like the match will even happen though with what Jack was talking about. However, the next morning likely showed signs of hope. The clip of Gabby challenging Granduer to a wargames match is spreading like wildfire across the internet wrestling fandom. Most people talking have likely, or definitely, have not even seen Gabby wrestle, but the thought of Wargames coming back has many outlets intrigued. People even are asking if it's going to be televised or on ppv. Demand for this match is starting to grow. Jack's Buzzer profile is getting a lot of buzz asking for the confirmation date for the Wargames match. Jack is telling them that nothing is confirmed yet. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 22 09:46 PM Carl knew that the Wargames match wouldn't happen instantly. Indie promotions don't normally have the necessary funds required to host such an event. They would need to sell a buttload of tickets in order to break even, no small feat. However, it would be an epic event due to how much buzz the challenge got online. No doubt some people would kill to see it. That all depends on several factors though. They needed to align perfectly in order to make it happen. Besides, Carl agreed with Gabby's sentimentalities about Grandeur leaving them alone if they win. Babygabrial November 4th, 22 11:17 AM The next few days word was spreading about an indie show possibly doing wargames. People online were of two camps. One saying it will be great for the newer hardcore wrestling fans to get to see a wargames match. It's good publicity for independent wrestling promotions. Telling fans what's possible, and giving indie wrestlers a chance in the spotlight. The other camp is fans who hate indie wrestling, and say that it will be a crappy knock off of the real thing because it's not being done by their favorite big league promotion. The wars between the two vocal camps are getting more and more interest in this. By Wednesday Jack calls Gabby's phone. Which of course Carl was holding while Gabby was finger painting with Grandmama and some of the younger cousins. Mr Hoo November 4th, 22 06:48 PM "Hello?" Carl answered, waiting to hear if he wanted to talk to Gabby specifically. Although, he didn't want to have to interrupt his kitten's playtime. Babygabrial November 4th, 22 08:47 PM "Carl, it's Jack. Finally had time to call you and the Princess after getting calls and Buzzes left and right. I got some news. Gabe around, or you got him taking a cat nap?" Jack says as the sounds of a busy coffee shop on an imperial afternoon can be heard in the background. Mr Hoo November 4th, 22 09:51 PM Carl looked to his kitten, who was really getting into the painting. He decided to let him play while he talked to Jack, "He's playing with Grandma right now. I'll pass one the message if that's fine." he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 22 09:59 PM "Shouldn't take long, but alright . I'll let you let him know. A bunch of local businesses, and the athletic commission itself got wind of everyone talking. The businesses are willing to sponsor the event, and we struck a deal with a sports streaming site to air it on ippv. If Granduer accepts the contract to fight in the match, then we should be set to do Wargames in two weeks." Jack says. "The fight purse is going to be pretty big if we get a lot of ippv orders, and a good live attendence. Tickets are already flying off the site and I haven't even announced the match. This may be up to a 2,500 seat gate." Jack said adding on more promising news. Mr Hoo November 4th, 22 10:01 PM "OK, sounds good. And is there bad news or any other caveat I should know about?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 22 10:03 PM "Not really, unless you boys don't like money." He said. Jack finished up his conversation with Carl, and said his goodbyes before hanging up. Mr Hoo November 4th, 22 10:04 PM Carl walked up to his kitten as soon as he and Grandma finished and gave him the good news. Babygabrial November 4th, 22 10:06 PM Gabby giggled happily as he was told what happened and was cleared up. He reaches up for his Dada and wants to be carried. Mr Hoo November 4th, 22 10:10 PM Carl obliged and picked him up, snuggling him lovingly, "I know you're gonna kill it out there, kitten." The cousins heard and instantly went crazy with excitement. Darla was happy too as she joined in the snuggles for Gabby. Babygabrial November 5th, 22 09:23 AM Gabriella giggles and snuggles like the daddy's girl he is. He celebrates as well by bringing a little present he made in his diaper. Mr Hoo November 5th, 22 06:58 PM Darla offered to change him, bringing him to the changing table and humming as she changed him. Babygabrial November 5th, 22 07:45 PM He was a joyful baby girl. Most people fight wars to protect their baby girls. This baby girl will be going to war. The next day it got confirmed. One week from Saturday, Granduer Vs Principality, Wargames. Tickets sold out immediately. Jack has to move it to an even bigger venue. The sale numbers look to be around 2,000 the biggest EWS show ever, and they're debuting on Rafter News' R/N Stream ippv service. Jack said the competitiors will get paid four grand for the match with the winning team getting a 20% bonus. Mr Hoo November 5th, 22 07:51 PM It was shaping up to be quite the event, that's for sure. Gabby and the rest of the team will have to work their hardest, a message that was passed on between them immediately. Everyone started to train for the big event, it was like sudden death from here. Babygabrial November 5th, 22 07:58 PM EWS's small camera crew came to see Gabby train on Tuesday and wanted to get an interview with him. Mr Hoo November 5th, 22 09:45 PM Jerry let them in, and Carl got Gabby in front of the camera, ready for the interview, "We are here with the famous 'Burning Princess' Gabby Angel for an exclusive interview. Gabby, what are your thoughts on the coming Wargames event?" the reporter asked while moving the mic to the baby's lips. Babygabrial November 6th, 22 08:34 AM Gabby stands there wanting to pout because Coach Wendy made him put makeup on for this, but the mention of Wargames clicked into his brain, and he was in a different mindset. "I think it's time to what Julian Magnus started. I think it's time for metal to be tested. I think it's time that some careers to prosper, and some be shortened." He responds trying to sit like a little lady. "Well footage of your announcement has sent the internet into a tizzy. Was it ypur plan all along for so many people, especially as you claim to be the princess of the Empire State, to see this." The interviewer asks as Gabby kicks his feet a bit sitting on the ring apron. "I don't use the internet or social media. I honestly didn't know. My Daddy told me, but I didn't really understand. If you're saying a lot of imperials want to come see the match, then good. I want as many as possible to see. So no one can dispute this ending, and the consequences from it." Gabby says bluntly. "Well you're here at your gym Kings Wrestling Academy. What are you doing to prepare for Wargames, is there some special kind of training regimen?" The interviewer asks "No, there's no secret. There's three key factors to work on in Wargames. Endurance, Stamina, and never leaving the ring." Gabby had listed off. "I told this to Coach Jerry, and Coach Jess and they have been helping me with that. This is a 5 on 5 Wargames, there's a chance that I have to start from the beginning and wait 40 minutes for everyone else to enter the cage before The Match Beyond begins, stamina. I have to fight, and inevitably take hits, be struck in places, placed in holds, and be thrown into the cage, endurance. Speaking of the cage, while there are two rings you are never able to run out, catch your breath, roll out. Your opponent or opponents are always within 32 ft of you, never leaving the ring." The interviewer looked to make sure the camera people got all of that. "Well it looks like you at least have a strategy and according to World Wrestling Database, you have of course never been in Wargames, so I have to ask why you chose this match?" Gabby looks to the interviewer like she was crazy. "Why wouldn't I choose this? Factions are meant to be stopped in Wargames. When the Neo Atlus Organization was running rampant, a star rose up against them in Wargames. When Venom thought everyone understood he was the one they could look to, Wargames showed him who he could really trust, or who really trusted him. When the Menacing Union attempted to reign supreme over one of the greatest wrestling promotions in history, enemies became allies within Wargames. When the Four Horses became professional wrestling's first and most iconic faction, "Soul Daddy" Rusty Toad invented Wargames to put a stop to them. This is the natural course to bring forth natural selection. It ends, in, Wargames." Many are baffled by Gabby's historical wrestling knowledge. Mr Hoo November 6th, 22 08:48 AM Carl was in shock too, though he really shouldn't be surprised by this point. Jess was the most shocked, however. She wanted to get into the sport and yet there was so much history out there to be learned. After getting over their own shock, the interviewer continued, "So, what are your plans for after Wargames? Where will you go from here?" Babygabrial November 6th, 22 09:00 AM "I am the EWS Humanweight Champion, I am responsible for defending that title within a 30 day period for as long as I am champion. However, I need to focus on other things. I have the United States Rookie Tournament, and opportunities to work for other promotions. So, after Wargames, I probably won't be at EWS outside of defending my title and helping my Principality when they need me." Rufie is now the one shocked hearing that. Gabby pretty much more or less saying he's leaving EWS. It was inevitable, Gabby is growing more and more into his gimmick and his in ring skill was already stellar. The hype behind Wargames honestly just shows how much Gabriel doesn't need EWS, EWS needs Gabby Angel. Between that and them pretty much not talking about tag teaming since the bracket reveal, it's clear EWS isn't the only dead weight Gabby's leaving behind in Rufie's mind. Mr Hoo November 6th, 22 07:56 PM Rufie couldn't believe it. Without Gabby, what would they do? They're terrible at singles matches and they couldn't see themselves being with anyone else. For the first time in a long time, the bovine felt lost and alone. The same feeling they felt many years ago. Their worst fears were realized in that one moment, her baby didn't need her anymore. Babygabrial November 6th, 22 09:10 PM The interview ended and Gabby went to continue training. He spent a lot of time at the academy preparing for Wargames and the tournament. He didn't take many bookings this week. Just some local shows to save time on traveling. Mr Hoo November 7th, 22 08:31 AM He needed to be in top form for the coming day. Carl and the others made sure of that. Babygabrial November 7th, 22 09:01 AM He did much road work. Running for miles in the snowy streets of Kings, Empire State. Hardening his body. Even if he isn't shreaded and muscular, he should be able to minimize damage. Agility can only get him so far. The other trainees surround the ring. Gabriel would battle them a couple of minutes until he showed dominance then one would roll out, and another would roll in. This simulated being outnumbered, being attacked from behind, and being confined in a closed space. Some of this implies that his team will have disadvantaged in Wargames, but Gabby has a plan to get advantage for his team. Gabriel also incorporated his strategies for the tournament into his training and strategies for wargames. Gabriella's mind and body had to be on point for all of this. By the end of the day he was dripping sweat from the intense training. Gabriel used the ropes for joint manipulation, dodged, and grounded opponents, even caught opponents in holds when they'd try to springboard and jump off the top turnbuckle. He's even tried to get two people in holds at once. Jerry and even Jess didn't let up on him. If he slowed down, if his holds weren't tight enough, if his reactions weren't quick enough, if he wasn't tightening his body enough, they let him know it. Mr Hoo November 8th, 22 07:58 PM Carl watched his kitten's training with great interest. He could only assume that the rest of the team was training as hard as he was. He could not be any more right on that. BAR was doing some intense workouts to increase his durability. He was also practicing some evasive maneuvers that would ensure his survival in the ring. Rufie, ignited by a new passion to prove to Gabby that they were worth keeping around, trained harder than they ever did. Their training highly resembled Gabby's, double holds, rope work, the whole deal. However, they were the most involved in strength training to work on keeping their submissions tight to have their victim pass out faster. Babygabrial November 8th, 22 09:34 PM Gaius worked on hard cardio running relentlessly around the city. Trudging through the heavy snow, and keeping his stamina up. MOOSE was training on the job. While working shows out of state he used those matches to keep himself in tip top shape. A week from Saturday, they needed to be ready. However, this Saturday they had some business that needed to be settled in the ring before Wargames. Mr Hoo November 8th, 22 10:30 PM The team arrived at the venue to await their curtain call, with Carl and Rufie taking care of Gabby. Rufie was visibly upset about something, but still tried to hide it. Babygabrial November 9th, 22 07:08 AM It looked like they were just in the zone to others, or just scared about next week. Given none of them are currently over the age of 35, there's no eay any of them would have been able to compete in wargames. It's going to be an enthralling experience. Jack let them know that they currently are only booked for the start of the show. No doubt Grandeur will meet them out there. Which is just what Gabby wants. Mr Hoo November 10th, 22 08:37 AM It was a perfect opportunity to make another statement to psych them out for the coming contest. Whatever Gabby wanted to say, the other team members were sure that it was going to be amazing. Of course, they would be giving their best words as well when given the chance. Babygabrial November 10th, 22 08:47 AM Soon the show started for the live crowd a little early. Principality came out to hype the crowd up before the cameras started rolling. Once the cameras were on, 1,000 people packed in the arena were cheering and chanting for Principality. "Ohhhh~ Prince-ipal-lity~! Ohhhh~ Prince-ipal-lity~!" Gabby hold up a mic up as he turned to all four sides. Then he spoke. "Sing to me, Imperials!" The crowd popped. Mr Hoo November 10th, 22 07:56 PM The team took in the cheers as they waved to their fans. They were nervous, but also pumped to see them tonight. Babygabrial November 10th, 22 08:21 PM Gabriel spoke into the mic. "I layed the challenge down, and Grandeur couldn't say no. Next week, 10 warriors battle for imperial supremacy in a heartless structure that loves no man, woman, anthro, or child. If you do not know. I am talking about Wargames. Two rings, one cell like structure. None of us have ever stepped into wargames. We have no history, no prior experience. We only have the knowledge of those who came before us. So we all have an even playing field." Mr Hoo November 10th, 22 08:23 PM The crowd cheers and yells various things like, "You got this!" and "Go and crush them!" Babygabrial November 10th, 22 08:30 PM Gabby continued "Next week, there will be pain. Next week, we will spill blood, sweat, tears, and more. Next week, only one side will stand tall! However, that is next week. We are still one week away from Wargames, and I know there are five trouble makers who want to have a word with The Principality. So Grand Champion, Grandeur! Lets go!" Mr Hoo November 10th, 22 08:33 PM The crowd cheered at this, wishing this team of unlikely warriors luck in the coming battle. They also cried out for Grandeur to come on up and try to beat what Gabby just said. Babygabrial November 10th, 22 08:38 PM Grandeur's theme hits and they all come out and enter the ring. The crowd cheers as they get face to face. "Who do you think you are, calling out the Grand Champion, as if I were some common peasant, like these ingrates in the crowd?" The crowd boos him. "When you call for the Grand Champion, when you call for Granduer. You do not speak as if you have power over us. You speak with respect. The utmost respect. It is bad enough that you dare call for us to be in a monstrosity of a match like Wargames. Let me assure you, if my payment was not at a reasonable price, then I would never accept your childish challenge."The crowd boos. Mr Hoo November 10th, 22 08:44 PM "Says the rich little Mommy's Boy who is getting his fame and status spoon fed to him." says BAR, causing the crowd to produce a large chorus of 'oohhh's. "Are you sure it's just your pay? Or is it really the selfish desire to prove your better than everyone else? You can't hold a candle to us, and you never will. The only place for people like you is that dark void of obscurity when people get enough of your bullshit." Milk Maid stated. Babygabrial November 10th, 22 08:50 PM The crowd is cheering from BAR and Milk Maid hitting Granduer with hot fire. "Princess! Princess! Princess!" The crowd cheers. Gabby takes the mic back and steps up. "Do you hear that? Do you understand now!? These are MY imperials! I am THIER Princess! YOU are the enemy! YOU are the trouble maker! YOU are the heretic!" Gabriel states popping the crowd of 1000 fans. Mr Hoo November 10th, 22 10:25 PM They cheer loudly as the team ripped into their opponents. Grandeur just stood there in shock as everyone was cheering on these, in their eyes, nobodies. Babygabrial November 11th, 22 07:14 AM Not exactly nobodies. More like three big league rejects. An indie icon who across the country is bigger than Gabby, and Eli Knight who the fans do respect. However, they're heels and bad guys. Gabby and MOOSE earned these fans respect with their in ring work, BAR has had a cult following for a while, and Milk Maid and The Aces are slowly earning the fans admiration. Nothing is more good guy then the hometown hero. Gabby for most of this feud has been super Empire State right or wrong. Instead of Burning Princess, in the Principality he is the Imperial Princess. Gabby could leave, kick a puppy, get bored everywhere else, but come home to a standing ovation. Mr Hoo November 11th, 22 08:29 AM The crowd loved them for many reasons. One of those reasons was the diverse nature of their roster, but also for their skill and charisma. It also helped that they were taking down a group of big jerks who really could use a lesson in humility. Babygabrial November 11th, 22 08:48 AM Magnus gets up close "You claim these people as your own, but who do you think they pay to see? Who do you think they want to see fail? You maybe their savior now, but watch how quickly they will throw you to the way side once you lose in wargames. Many have tried to stop me. They think they pay to see a hero triumph, but they truly pay to see their grand champion fall. They prop up one new contender after another. Yet, here I still stand, and there they all sit, and watch ready to pay more money to me." Magnus raises the title high. Gabby stares him down. "All you talk about is business, profits, and top spots. Meanwhile, we're all busting our butts in the squared circle. If fans come to love us or hate us. So be it." Gabby takes BAR's hand and brings him next to Gabby. "This all started because you were jealous that the two of us main evented show after show. Putting on classic after classic. Well doesn't that say these people didn't pay to see one of us lose, much less they didn't come to see you. They came to those shows to see two humans step into the ring and put it all on the line! We put our hearts and souls in this ring, for a title that was seen as a sideshow afterthought before we came and revolutionized what human spirit could really do!" The crowd claps. "The fact is, you are the first to talk about what it means to be a champion, when you are the first to fail at what it means to become a champion, and that's being the best at what you do!" The crowd cheers loudly. Mr Hoo November 11th, 22 07:50 PM "In the end, it doesn't matter how much money or status you have. In the end it's all about hard work and skill. We all know that better than anyone. Surely the guys and gals backstage know that too seeing that they have to put up with your bullshit supermodel act every day." BAR stated. The backstage crew smiled and nodded at that, feeling seen for the first time. Babygabrial November 11th, 22 08:24 PM "Neither of you have any idea about what being a champion is. Two small time humans beat each other. That will make no difference. Neither of you are on my level of champion status. Neither of you can even compare to Eli Knight. He shows how humans should be. Do not worry though, because you have sown the seeds of your own demise. In Wargames your Principality will be little more than a failed rebellion." Magnus states before Gabby retorts. "You think you can beat us in wargames? You're dead wrong. Though speaking of Wargames. There's a bit of business that needs to be taken care of. You see, we need to settle which team gets advantage between the Principality and Grandeur. I think it needs to be settled with a match that has been a long time coming. Me and you, one on one, captain vs captain, champion vs champion." The crowd pops. Mr Hoo November 11th, 22 10:52 PM Milk Maid looked a little concerned, and so does Carl backstage. The original plan was to have the advantage be determined randomly, but that sadly doesn't seem to be the case here. Magnus looked at Gabby as if he went mad, but then gained a full smirk as if it was some kind of joke. Babygabrial November 12th, 22 09:01 AM "If you want to humiliate yourself, and forfeit the advantage all at once, then so be it." Gabby retorts. "Don't get too cocky. After all, last time you fought a humanweight champion, the records show that you didn't win. So, now you're going to lose to a second one. See you tonight." Gabby says dropping the mic as he and Magnus raised their titles. Mr Hoo November 12th, 22 07:55 PM That was clear sign of a challenge acceptance if there ever was one. It was so on. Babygabrial November 12th, 22 10:25 PM Everyone heads backstage and the show begins with the first match. Gabby has to get changed, clothes changed, then get prepared for the main event. Mr Hoo November 12th, 22 10:43 PM All things that Carl and Rufie were more than happy to do. Babygabrial November 12th, 22 10:50 PM The others made sure they were allowed to be at ringside for this match. Jack took it a step further and made it a Lumberjack match to build hype towards Wargames. A Lumberjack match is pretty much a normal match, but the ring is surrounded by other people, typically other wrestlers, as the titular lumberjacks. The lumberjacks can do what they please to the competitors when they are outside of the ring. The match was created as a way to keep cowards from running away, but in execution, it is pretty much a way for the lumberjacks to pumble someone in the match they don't like. So, now Principality and Grandeur will be ringside as Lumberjacks. If Gabby or Julian exit the ring, then it's open season. Mr Hoo November 12th, 22 10:52 PM It was sure to be hectic, that's for sure. However, there were a few people on both sides who were looking forward to beat on their enemy. Babygabrial November 13th, 22 10:51 AM Soon the main event approached and when called, Gabby popped up and grabbed his title. The Lumberjacks were all called to ringside first. Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 08:36 AM Rufie and BAR stood side by side along with the others. The other members of Grandeur had taken their place as well. Rufie caught of a glimpse of Chuck before giving him the stink eye. Yes, they still haven't forgiven him for his little misdeed. Babygabrial November 14th, 22 09:24 AM Rufie will give him his just dues in time. In time. Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops. Gabby comes out and blows kisses to the crowd doung his usual routine. The bell rings and the announcer begins. "The following contest is a champion vs champion Lumberjack match! The lumberjacks around the ring will be allowed to do as they please to competitors outside of the ring. Introducing first, from the Boroughs of Empire State. Weighing in at 179 Ibs. He is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion. The Principality's Imperial Princess GAAAAAABBYYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Gabby twirls and curtsies as the crowd cheers. He takes the corner closer to the side Principality is on as his music fades. It's noticable that Gabby has lost everal pounds. Focusing on cardio and doing less weight training has cut any fat he gained over the holidays and then some. Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 01:26 PM Gabby wasn't the most physically fit wrestler that Carl encountered but was lean enough to pass as looking like an athlete. His team cheered for him as well as he entered the ring. Babygabrial November 14th, 22 02:43 PM Magnus' music hits and the crowd instantly started booing, and even better, started chanting "Her-e-tic! Her-e-tic!" Julian Magnus walked out with the Heavyweight title strapped to his waist, and sticking his nose up at everyone. "And his opponent. From Salt City, Empire State, Weighing in at 223 Ibs. Representing Grandeur, he is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Syndicate Heavyweight Champion! Grand Champion, Julian MAAAAAAAAAAAGNUUUUUUUUUUUUS!" The Grand Champion stood in the ring and climbed to the top rope. He takes a moment to look behind his shoulder at Gabby, as he unstraps his title from his waist and raises it up high. The veteran vulture hops down and approaches Gabby and they get face to face. The Grand Champion and The Imperial Princess finally one on one. Gabby wanted this from the moment his face was driven into his own title. The ref separates them before taking their titles. Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 02:45 PM There was heavy tension in the room. Even though the bell hadn't rung yet, these two were fighting their own mental battle. The air ran thick as the crowd waited for the bell, wanting to see these two go at it. The ones waiting on the outside couldn't wait to get their appendages on the opposing team's fighter. Babygabrial November 14th, 22 02:55 PM The bell rang and Gabby shot in at Magnus who backed up to the ropes and tried to drop down and trip his human opponent up to send him outside to the Grandeur lumberjacks, but Gabby was no fool. Gabby jumped on the middle rope and moonsaulted to the middle of the ring before landing on his feet and blowing a kiss to his kneeling opponent and pointing to his diapered fanny. Magnus growls and pops up and charges at Gabby who leap frogs over the grand champion. Magnus was about to hit the ropes before he saw the Principality lumberjacks waiting for him so he halted his momentum before getting to them. Gabby takes advantage and slides in gets Magnus into a schoolboy pin. "One-Two-Kickout!" Magnus kicks out and rolls to a knee as Gabby hops to his feet and bitch slaps the kneeling Heavyweight champion. (1) Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 02:57 PM He returned it by grabbing Gabby's arm and hurling him over to the Grandeur side. He clotheslined him and slammed him while he was on the mat. He then picked him back up and preparing to throw him over the ropes. (2) Babygabrial November 14th, 22 03:09 PM Gabby grabbed hold of the ropes for dear life like he was in an over the top rope battle royal. The ref made Magnus let go since Gabby had the ropes. Magnus backed up and Gabby let go. Once he did, Gabby slipped between Magnus' legs, and stood up, underhooking one of Magnus's wings. Gabby grabbed Magnus' thigh with his other hand, and hit a reverse power slam. From there Gabby stuck one knee in Magnus' back and grabbed one of his wing arms. Time for some joint manipulation. Gabby starts one by one pulling, and bending each joint in Magnus' wing back to painful extensions. Magnus, while expressing much discomfort, squirms his way out and repeatedly kicks Gabby in the knee while the grand champion was on his back. When Gabby let go, he stumbled back and charged in again. This time Magnus hit him with a back body drop. Flipping Gabby on his back and starts stomping on Gabby before picking him up and suplexing him. While Gabby is down, Magnus slows things down with a chin lock. Having Gabby face Granduer as they taunt him. (3) Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 03:13 PM Principality kept cheering on their leading man to get out of there while Magnus kept up the pressure. He was the feeder, and his team were the sharks. Gabby was the chum that they were waiting for. (4) Babygabrial November 14th, 22 04:46 PM Gabby gauged his core body to slowly pull himself up to his feet. Magnus kept the hold in, so Gabby back peddled them towards the ropes facing the Principality lumberjacks. Magnus let go so he wouldn't fall through the ropes and moved aside. When Gabby fell out, Rufie The Milk Maid caught him and lifted him back on the apron. Gabby flashed them a happy smile, before turning back to Magnus who tried to closeline him off, but Gabby ducked it, then countered by yanking Magnus' against the ropes to stun him. Gabby then springboard hurricanerana'd the Heavyweight Champion making him roll to his feet and hold his head. Gabby kept up the momentum by running to the Grandeur ropes and spinning through the top and middle ropes (like a 619) so he didn't have to risk them grabbing his feet. Gabby runs over to Magnus hits flying clothesline sending them both over the ropes. Magnus falls on Principality's side but Gabby hangs on to the ropes and pulls himself into the ring. He sees Granduer coming around the ring to help their front man, but Gabby runs up and runs up the top rope to hit a tope con hilo top of them sending everyone down except for Terry who dodged. So when Gabby kips up, he gets met with a super kick from the Internet Champion. (5) Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 10:24 PM Milk Maid springs into action by giving the fake title holder a big boot to the head. This was followed by speed takedown and a chokehold. BAR meanwhile was attacking Magnus with the others. He was driving an elbow into the champ's neck. (6) Babygabrial November 14th, 22 10:47 PM While they handled Magnus, MOOSE and Gaius went over and brawled with the other lumberjacks who were had gotten up and started laying the boots to Gabby. Magnus scrapes Milk Maid in the eye and pushes BAR into the barricade before scrambling back into the ring trying to catch his breath. Gabby crawled halfway up the stage as Knight, MOOSE, CIA, and Gaius went at it. Gabby ran up Knight's back and jumped over the pile of brawling bodies onto the apron. Gabby springboards into the ring only to get clotheslined out of the air by Magnus. The grand champion goes for the cover. "One-Two-" Gabby lifts his shoulder, and wraps his legs around the wing of Magnus that pulled his leg up. Gabby wrapped his arms around the other wing, and Magnus' head. Successfully countering the pin attempt into a modified crucifix hold. Magnus squirms and kicks about unable to break the hold. Gabby pulls and adds torque to the hold. Magnus scoots around, and scoots close enough for Chuck to yank Gabby from under the bottom rope, and pull him out of the ring. The large. Pigeon tosses Gabby into the ring steps. Only to turn around into a massive spear from Milk Maid. (7) Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 10:51 PM This was followed up by the bovine picking up the pigeon and giving him a glare, "I'll say this once and I'll say it again; Stay away from my baby!" They then slap the bird silly several times before bashing their head into the side of the ring. This was followed by a piledriver. BAR did his share by fighting off the other members of Grandeur, getting his hands on the first one he sees. (8) Babygabrial November 14th, 22 10:59 PM Terry and Eli got one over on the two of them by flanking Milk Maid and BAR and ramming them into each other. Terry grabbed Gabby, but Gaius grabbed Terry from behind and suplexed him into the guard rail. Gabby stumbles to the ring. Magnus goes for a baseball slide to try and keep Gabby outside, but Gabby pulls the ring skirt back and Magnus falls between it and the apron. Once Gabby has Magnus trapped there, MOOSE rushes in and collides with Magnus. Putting Magnus between a moose and a hard place. The chaos and anarchy happening around the ring is showing a strong preview for Wargames in 7 days. But who goes in with advantage? MOOSE and Gaius hold Magnus up allowing Gabby to super kick him before they drop him. Gudo gets on the top rope and dives on the group of them before helping his boss into the ring. (9) Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 11:03 PM Milk Maid managed to get back up and intercept the assisting bird by whipping them into the guardrail. BAR added onto it by choke slamming Magnus. (10) Babygabrial November 14th, 22 11:20 PM Terry Herrera whacks BAR in the back with a chair he grabbed from the crowd. Then he drives the edge of the chair in Milk Maid's gut to make them bend over before he whacks the former tag team champion across the back with a hard chair shot. Milk Maid leans up and slowly turns to Terry with an evil glare. Terry backs up slowly while dropping the chair. Milk Maid stalks him, but doesn't see Chuck and Knight run up behind them and smash them in the back of the head as Terry trips them up making them go forehead first into the steel steps. Milk Maid rolls on the ground busted open. Knight tells Chuck to get Magnus in the ring while he takes care of the others. Magnus gets rolled in, but BAR gets a standing chickenwing in on Chuck, and drags him into the crowd. MOOSE and Eli Knight ram into each other and they both go down. Gaius is trying to fight off Gudo and Terry at once. However, Gabby grabs his title from the time keeper and blasts Gudo in the back of the head with it. Gabby has Gaius help him out and they do a double piledriver on Terry onto the Humanweight title. Gabby didn't forget that package piledriver from a few weeks ago. Gabby rolls in the ring as Magnus is standing upz and Magnus goes for the reverse STO out of nowhere, but Gabby actually doesn't go down. He gets a firm low center of gravity and uses his back strength to keep over two hundred pounds of dead weight from driving his face into the canvas. Slowly Gabby lifts the Grand Champion up, and peals his grip and hooks him up side down. Transitioning this into a suplex position in a way only a catch wrestler could. Gabby falls back and hits a brainbuster dropping Magnus on his head and neck. Both competitors are down in the ring. The ref begins the double ko ten count. "One.......two......three....." Gabby rolls to his stomach as Magnus crawls to the ropes."Four.....five.....six..... " Gabby gets on all fours. Then to one knee. Magnus makes it to the ropes and starts pulling himself up. "Seven.......eight.........Nine......te-" Both of them get to their feet and the ref calls for the match to continue as the two champions glare each other down. Heavily breathing and bruised up for sure. (11) Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 11:25 PM Milk Maid holds the gash in their head as they painfully try to get back up and continue fighting. After BAR takes care of Chuck, he helps the bovine up and urges them to continue the fight. Milk Maid sees Gabby in the ring with Magnus, quietly wishing him a swift victory. (12) Babygabrial November 14th, 22 11:37 PM Most of the fighting outside has stopped as the captains look at each other. Magnus runs in at Gabby, going for a clothesline, but Gabby hits him with an arm drag while maintaining wrist control. He pulls Magnus in for a fireman's carry slam. Gabby rolls through and gets Magnus upside down on his back before manuvering his head position. So, when Gabby drops to a knee, Magnus' head and neck get driven onto Gabby's knee hitting an Ushiguroshi.Gabby goes into the Bulldog Choke from there. The ref is watching to see if Magnus submits. Which he does, but when he does the ref isn't there. Mercedes Pitt came out and pulled the ref out of the ring while everyone is distracted. Both sides come around to argue. Grandeur saying she counts as a Lumberjack, Principality saying she doesn't. Meanwhile Magnus is tapping out with no ref to see. Gabby lets go and gets up to go get the ref's attention. Sadly when he does that Magnus rolls out and gets his Heavyweight title. He slides back in and blasts Gabby in the back of the head with it and throws it out the ring. He yells for the ref before hitting the reverse STO on Gabby and covers him. The ref slides in the ring and counts the pin. "One-Two-Three! Ring the bell!" And like that, Grandeur takes advantage in Wargames. Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 11:42 PM Angered, Milk Maid goes right up to Mercedes and bitch slaps her across the face while calling her a dirty whore. The rest of Principality hold them back before they can do anymore damage. Carl thanked her through the screen for that, personally he wanted to claw that bitch's face clean off and didn't give a shit what anybody thought. That was punk move and everyone knew it. But, nooooo.... Grandeur makes off like the rich little assholes they are. Needless to say, the crowd wanted to see them spill blood come the time of Wargames. Babygabrial November 14th, 22 11:56 PM They of course get Magnus out of the ring as boos rain down. The heat on Granduer is nuclear as this time it wasn't that the other guys were about to win, the crowd all saw Magnus tap out. Yet, because of what can only be described as shenanigans, Gabby officially took a pinfall loss one on one. Something, only two other people can say they've done. Also, Principality will go into wargames at a major disadvantage. Principality help Gabby up in the ring. He quickly wakes up and looks around before he realizes that he lost. Once he did though, Gabby gets a far off look. Like his soul just entered a dark place. A place he has been twice before. BAR recognizes that look. He takes charge while Gabby is a bit out of it and gets everyone backstage. Rufie needed stitches, everyone else needed ice. Gabby needs a whole ice bath. Mr Hoo November 14th, 22 11:59 PM Carl was fuming as he watched over Gabby. Seeing fluke wins like that just burned him up inside. It reminded him of his bullied who got off scot free. Mostly because even the teachers were on their side. His mind shifted to his pocketknife, this time he had no regrets about what he was thinking. Milk Maid was in an even worse mood. They wanted to do more than just slap a bitch when that happened. BAR was there to console her, reassuring her that they'll get their chance in Wargames. Babygabrial November 15th, 22 12:07 AM Jack didn't even try to humor them tonight. He brought them their checks, and let them know he wanted to see them at a warehouse he rented Monday to film viniets to promote next Saturday. After that, BAR made sure everyone made it out and even carried Gabby out. It was cute seeing the little princess clinging to the prince. One thing was for sure. The two of them, Milk Maid, Moose, and Gaius were going to send waves across the Empire State come Saturday. Mr Hoo November 15th, 22 12:12 AM And it was going to be epic. And it will just be the entrance into Gabby's newest venture into the Rookie tournament. For now, the baby princess needs his rest for the coming days. Babygabrial November 15th, 22 12:17 AM He was a good girl the whole drive home. Not a peep or a whimper. He wasn't asleep though. He was in deep concentration again. Saturday he will have reach in and pull out the part of him that stood against Dr. Kruger, and finally defeated BAR. When they got home something odd happened. He started giggling. He just giggled and giggled like a happy little girl. Mr Hoo November 15th, 22 12:19 AM Carl felt slightly uneased by this, but wanted to feel contempt for his kitten, "Someone's happy to be home. Aren't you, kitten?" Carl asked. He hoped that this was just his usual baby mode and not brain damage. Babygabrial November 15th, 22 12:25 AM He giggles and squeals as if any anger, regret, or remorse has washed away. He isn't showing signs of a stroke, and trainers chexked him out before they left so no brain damage. He just looks happy as can be. Mr Hoo November 15th, 22 12:30 AM Carl breathed a sigh of relief as he carried him into the house. Everyone was happy to see him, even more so that he was to see them. Darla and Grandma gushed over him as usual. Babygabrial November 15th, 22 06:02 AM He was a happy smiling girl all while they hugged him, while he got his dinner, while he got his bath. Not while he got his secret dinner. He was occupied during that. Mr Hoo November 15th, 22 02:23 PM After all that, he was put to the bed by his mommy and daddy. Babygabrial November 15th, 22 04:24 PM He slept through the night, and Sunday and Monday were filled with lots of work, little play. They had been training and filming the viniet. By Tuesday the video got posted on EWS's ViewTube channel. A way to try to get some last minute ippv buys. The video starts with shots of Granduer in suits in high rise buildings of Empire City. Partying, sipping wine, bunny girls and cat girls serving them drinks and sitting in their laps. Magnus sips wine while staring at the window. Looking down at the city. "In the Empire State you have the common folk, and the peasantry. Scurrying down at the bottom, searching, hoping, and praying to be associated with something bigger than where they are. Up above, you have the high society, the crém de la crém, The Grand. Many people would go to war to be live the life of Grandeur. Those who have already made it though, don't call it a war. It's more of a game. A game to hunt down those who choose to not know where they stand." He sips his wine as the camera goes to Eli Knight sitting in a private lounge with a bottle of bourbon on his hand. "They say history is told by the victor. That being said, come Sunday morning the headlines across the nation will say 'It Was Just Another Day In The Life Of Eli Knight'". The camera cuts to Terry and Mercedes at the bar. Terry speaks up "War, what a naughty word. They hurt a man sometimes just for saying it. People are so scared of wargames. But if it is so scary, if it's so ruthless, if it's so demonic. Then Terry Herrera will be right at home." Terry snickers before putting a cigar in his mouth as Mercedes lights it. CIA are at a table playing dominos surrounded by some chicken heads. "I don't see the big deal." Gudo starts. "We're the champions. 4 times over. We're the baddest group of shmucks the Empire's ever layed eyes on." He lays down a domino as Chuck pipes in. "Several decades of experience between us all. World championship and world tag team championship contenders at a point. That was seperated. In wargames, you're locked in with all of us together." The camera cuts to them all on the rooftop of a sky scraper having a toast as static starts cutting into the video. Magnus tries to speak. "A toast to wargames, and a the downfall of the Pri-Pri-Pri-Pri-" Static cuts into the feed before everything goes black and a giggle is heard in the background. "Sing to me Imperials." Gabby's voice whispers in as the camera cuts down to the streets. BAR standing on the docks. "I ain't ever been to war. Only used to slaughters. Only used to leaving a path of destruction in my wake. Now I'm locking myself in a cage with a purpose. That purpose is to make sure there's casualties in war." "Sing to me" Gabby's voice commands as camera cuts to MOOSE tosses folks around in a warehouse "I've bodied fools and feeble minded bastards all my life. What makes you so different? What makes you so special? Because you have a title? Because you have a unit? How much good will that do you when the cage door shuts? How far will it have gotten you, when you realize there's nowhere to run, and nowhere to hide!? This is wargames. This is the end of the road ." "Sing to me!" Gabby's voice calls louder as the camera shows Gaius trying to help Mark on crutches. "I've asked, people before. Why do you sign up to go to war? Why do you sign up to commit unspeakable acts against your fellow beast, and risk having unspeakable acts done to you? I see why now. You do it for your family. You do it for your loved ones. You do it seeking to enact your own brand of justice. That's why I'm going to war." "Sing to me, Imperials!" Gabby commands as the camera cuts to Milk Maid standing in the middle of the red light district. "I have been called everything but a calph of the gods. I have been mistreated, miserabled, and mislead. I know these streets. They have been my lover, and they have been my abuser. I am scared of going to war. I am scared of what I will see in the match beyond. But not as scared of what where I would be if I didn't make it to this point. Wargames! Your Milk Maid cometh!" The camera cuts to Gabby in a scarlet red frilly dress sitting on a throne in a dark area. "My imperials. They sing to me. Their song of trials and tribulations, pride and fall, death and destruction. They are my teacher for I am still so young. The Empire State has cried out for their princess, and I answered with the call to war! War is necessary war brings pain! War is necessary war brings peace!" The camera pans out to reveal that Gabby's inside of a cage as the rest of Principality surrounds it. "We are The Principality! The chosen order of The Empire State! Saturday comes ever closer! Your Princess, your Prince, your maid, your ace, your immovable force! They walk into wargames for yoy! They wall wage war, and conquer! Then as I seal it all with a kiss. "Gabby blows a kiss to the camera. "And in the end, we. All. Leave. Satisfied~" The camera fades out to Gabby manically giggling. Followed by the promotional poster for EWS Wargames to end the video. Mr Hoo November 15th, 22 10:37 PM It was a really good watch. Needless to say, it got millions of views upon being uploaded in the first few seconds. The fans were officially pumped. Babygabrial November 16th, 22 07:10 AM It definitely got some extra ppv buys. Not just for Gabby either. Older fans from a decade ago know who Chuck and Magnus are from their time on the national stage. MOOSE, Eli Knight, and Terry Herrera are known throughout the indies. So, their fanbases seeing them in this help draw. This is most people's introduction to Gabby. He has fans from Quaker State, but it's a real coming out party. Same for everyone else, this will showcase what they have to offer to a bigger audience. Not too much bigger, but the biggest EWS has ever had. Gabby's going to be on a bigger stage when the tournament is broadcasted on national television. It will be mostly only die hard wrestling fans watching. Gabby still has a long ways to go, but this can open many opportunities for Gabby, and wargames will show the fans a preview for the tournament. Mr Hoo November 16th, 22 07:56 PM So, it was best for everyone involved to work as hard as they can. Gabby and his team needed to work on their skills most of all. They were at a disadvantage no thanks to that bitch Mercedes. They needed a surefire strategy to win, and they needed to execute it well in the coming event. Babygabrial November 17th, 22 08:33 AM Gabriel, Ruffie, and the coaches did another training camp the rest of the week. They flew to train in the mountains. Hiking and climbing, Gabby was eagerly in the zone. He struggled with the climbing due to his upper body strength the hiking and running he excelled at. Though when doing it with a sandbag strapped to his back he had a bit harder of a time. They got home Friday, and Grandmama made a big feast. Most of the family came to spend the night so most of them could come to the show tomorrow and see Gabby live in wargames. The week felt like a tiring, but exciting blur. It felt like an out of body experience. Friday night Gabby had his hair washed and done up special. Mommy even made him and the rest of Principality special gear. After dinner Gabby, Carl, Darla, Mason, and Addison went ahead to downtown Empire City, and got a hotel. Other wrestlers have flown in to compete at the event tomorrow. Jack has made a super card to get more buys and ticket sales. Some veterans, some top prospects. Even Kruger is appearing on this show. He and Gabby of course aren't gonna meet at the hotel pool or anything. It's gonna be a money making night tomorrow. Mr Hoo November 17th, 22 08:49 AM After all, that's partly what this industry is about. Making money off of near mindless violence and rivalries that might be real or fake depending on who you ask. Carl was feeling a mixture of nervousness and excitement, a feeling he had not felt for a long time. After this, it was off to greener pastures for his little kitten. It felt like a dream to him. While Darla was filled with worry for the coming match, it was Carl who kept reassuring her. The roo kept her spirits up by telling herself that Gabby and rest of the team had everything covered. Besides, those stunning outfits she made for them really made them look more like a team. As for the rest of Principality, it safe to assume that a million thoughts are running through their minds right now. There was no time to get through them all, they needed all their focus for the following day. Babygabrial November 17th, 22 09:14 AM Gabby got to play with Mama, Coach Jess, and Cousin Addison in the pool in a cute little bathing suit before it was bath and bedtime. Tonight's feeding was snuck in while Darla had Gabby in the girl's changing room. People didn't see Gabby naked, so nobody really bat an eye. He looked like a girl from behind and sounded like one. EWS was a men's only promotion, so it wasn't like any female wrestlers were there and could recognize him. Mr Hoo November 18th, 22 08:32 AM After the feeding was done, Gabby was put to bed by his Mom and Dad. The room didn't have a crib, so they would just have to settle for sleeping with their baby. They didn't mind, it felt good to do this. Carl purred softly as he was cuddled by his kitten during the night. Babygabrial November 18th, 22 09:09 AM He was out like a light. Very much thinking about the affairs of the next night. For now, those who claim him as theirs cuddle and snuggle him. The next day was like the quiet storm. Mr Hoo November 18th, 22 07:49 PM It was like this as the team was walking through the backstage areas of the venue. It was almost eerie, as if something really bad was about to go down. As to who would be on the receiving end, that would be found out soon. Babygabrial November 18th, 22 10:23 PM The funny thing is, that feeling wss only with them. The wrestlers not competing in the wargames match are happy to get another booking, and one with a big 2,000 attendance. Majority of indy companies get a gate of 500-1000 depending on size and reach. Speaking of which Jack is excited about the pay and turnout. So, that just leaves the wargames participants. Mr Hoo November 18th, 22 11:04 PM Good for them. If only they could see how they were feeling at this moment. Carl did his best to care for Gabby while the team waited for their call. Babygabrial November 18th, 22 11:15 PM When the show kicked off, the roar of 2,000 fans was like nothing Gabby, Rufie, BAR, or Gaius have ever heard before. MOOSE, and most of. Grandeur, are used to decently sized crowds. What made it better though, during matches that have nothing to do with them, the crowd, the imperials sang "Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~ Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~" Babygabrial November 18th, 22 11:16 PM When the show kicked off, the roar of 2,000 fans was like nothing Gabby, Rufie, BAR, or Gaius have ever heard before. MOOSE, and most of. Grandeur, are used to decently sized crowds. What made it better though, during matches that have nothing to do with them, the crowd, the imperials sang "Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~ Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~" Babygabrial November 18th, 22 11:17 PM When the show kicked off, the roar of 2,000 fans was like nothing Gabby, Rufie, BAR, or Gaius have ever heard before. MOOSE, and most of. Grandeur, are used to decently sized crowds. What made it better though, during matches that have nothing to do with them, the crowd, the imperials sang "Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~ Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~" Babygabrial November 18th, 22 11:19 PM When the show kicked off, the roar of 2,000 fans was like nothing Gabby, Rufie, BAR, or Gaius have ever heard before. MOOSE, and most of. Grandeur, are used to decently sized crowds. What made it better though, during matches that have nothing to do with them, the crowd, the imperials sang "Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~ Ohhh Prin-cepaaaallity~" Mr Hoo November 18th, 22 11:30 PM It was the call sign that raised the group's confidence as they waited for their signal to be called up. Carl gave Gabby one last good luck cuddle before he had to go on. Babygabrial November 19th, 22 08:50 AM They were all wearing red and black versions of their gear with Principality on it. Gabby had on a red dress like the one he wore in the viniet. He had on black makeup, and his hair was done up in two high twintails. They all walked to gorilla position as they saw the monitors. Two thousand people in the arena surrounding two rings with a cage and a ceiling hanging above it. The announcer stood in the first ring. "Ladies and gentlemen. It is time for your main event of the evening.....it is time for WAAAAAAAAAAARGAAAAAAAAMES!" The crowd goes ballistic as the announcer explains the rules. "In this match each team will choose one competitor to start the match. After five minutes the advantage team, Granduer will send a participant in. From there a new member of each team will enter one by one every five minutes. During this time no one is allowed to willingly exit the cage or they risk disqualification. Once all competitors enter the cage the ceiling will lower. That starts THE MATFH BEYOND!" More cheers "In the match beyond, competitors may freely enter and exit the cage, and the only way to win will be to make a member of the opposing team submit or surrender." As the announcer finishes Principality's theme hits and they all come out to a massive pop. They pose on stage as sparklers shoot out. They all look at the massive structure as the the cage is lowered. Gaius is about to step up and take the plunge first. But Rufie holds an arm up. "Let me go first." They look to the rest of the team with pleading eyes. Gabby gives the nod, and they start walking down. "Introducing the first member representing Principality. Rufie The Milk Maid!" The announcer calls as the crowd cheers. Rufie takes their time feeling a knot in their stomach, and their knees shake as they walk up the steps. They enter the cage door and look around surrounded by 32 feet of steel. They go and stand on the metal plate connecting both rings and look around taking deep breaths. "Welcome to war." They say to themself. Grandeur's theme hits while Principality gets inside their holding cage. The crowd boos as they all come out and pose. Pyro goes off in a flashier fashion on the stage. Magnus orders Chuck to start and he nods cracking his knuckles. "Introducing the first participant for Grandeur, Big Chuck!" Chuck gets inside and stands in the first ring while Rufie stands in the second ring. Rufie glares him down as Chuck gets a feel of the cage, shaking the links and moving about. The refs close the door and lock it. Then....the bell rings. The crowd already start chanting "Waaaargames! Waaaaargames! Waaaaargames!" The atmosphere has shifted. Wr are finally here. Mr Hoo November 20th, 22 09:40 AM "You really think this is a good idea?" BAR whispered to the team while watching the two starting wrestlers stare each other down. Milk Maid gave the pigeon an angry glare, all of their hatred could be seen billowing off them. They eventually met in the middle with a lockup. Chuck looked like he was going set the bovine up for slam, but Milk Maid was faster, trapping him in a half-nelson, "Let me get one thing perfectly clear." they told him in their masculine voice, "See my team over there?" They forcefully turned Chuck to the rest of Principality, "They are the people I care most about. It's them that keeps me going. I'll fight through hell to do anything for them. That's why I'm going to show that by making an example out of you." Chuck was suddenly whipped into the ropes before receiving a brutal clothesline. He was picked up again for a fireman's carry slam. He was then smashed into the steel cage before receiving a hard knee right to the spine. When he fell to the mat, he was flipped over before his wings were pulled back while a heavy hoof pressed down on his back, "Get the picture now? No one fucks with me or my family!" Milk Maid said while applying pressure. (1) Babygabrial November 20th, 22 10:54 AM The crowd cheers "Rufie! Rufie! Rufie!" It was a joy for the bovine to finally hear appreciation from the fans. "You got this Nanny! I believe in you!" Gabby yelled from the holding area. Rufie smiled and pulled one half of the tag champions to his feet. Rufie The Milk Maid yanks Chuck back into the cage before holding him to the ropes."Shhhhhhhh" Rufie quiets the crowd before THWAP! Rufie chops the feathers off of Chucks chest. "Ooooh!" The crowd wince in delight as Chuck tries to stumble away. The Milk Maid grabs him and rams him into the corner. "Shhhhhhh" the crowd goes quiet then THWAP! Rufie sends another stiff chop to his chest. Chuck gets pissed and pulls Milk Maid into the corner. He delivers a punch, then a stomp, then a punch, then a stomp, then a punch again in quick fashion. Causing Rufie to slide to the mat. The pigeon backs up, and charges in. He boots Milk Maid in the face, whipping Rufie's neck back, but also trapping his own foot between the ropes and the cage. Milk Maid rolls to the center of ring one, the ring with the cage door on it's side, and shakes their head. Chuck struggles getting his foot free, and when he does, he turns around to get scooped up by Milk Maid who charges going for a running power slam, but tosses Chuck over the ropes. Sending him flying from Ring One to Ring Two. The crowd cheer for that burst of strength but the bovine isn't done. Rufie The Milk Maid climbs to the tope ropes in Ring One, using the cage to hold themselves up, and when Chuck stands from Ring Two, Rufie jumps from Ring One to Ring Two hitting a flying cross body. The crowd are cheering loud. Big lumbering wrestlers like Rufie don't usually go to the top rope. If the cage wasn't there to lean on, then they probably wouldn't have done that. The crowd cheers loudly for Rufie louder than they ever have for them. Rufie shakes their head getting themselves together. Their adrenaline is going now. Their blood is pumping. They and a dizzy Chuck stand up, and Milk Maid hits Chuck with a belly to belly. They take a moment to pose for the crowd before locking Big Chuck in a camel clutch. While that is happening the timer comes up on the monitors on stage. The crowd count down with it. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! 3! 2! 1!" Buzzer sounds and a spotlight shines on Grandeur's holding area as the refs open it up. Magnus and Knight yell at Gudo to go help his partner and he runs out. The announcer calls out "The next participant for Grandeur Little Gudo!" Gudo goes to ring side where Mercedes hands him a steel chair and a chain she got and the refs let Gudo in Ring One. Gudo drops the chain and takes the steel chair and tosses it in Ring Two right at Milk Maid's head. Milk Maid falls letting go of the clutch as Chuck rolls away holding his back. Gudo gets inbetween the rings and goes for a springboard plancha on his adversary. Milk Maid catches him in powerbomb position, though they stumble. They do a running powerbomb toss sending the smaller pigeons into the cage, but them Chuck smacks the steel chair against their back. They stumble trying to stay on their feet, but this is a two on one assault. This is the wargames advantage. Chuck rams the chair into Rufie's gut, making them bend over, then he drops the chair so he could DDT Milk Maid on it. Gudo goes and grabs the chain and comes back to Ring Two and starts whipping Rufie across the back with it. The crowd are booing this. The tag champions stand Rufie up and irish whips them so hard, Rufie doesn't rebound off the ropes, they smash face first into the cage. Chuck comes to pick them up, but Rufie starts punching him in the gut. Rufie is fighting for their life alone against them, and the crowd is cheering them on, but Gudo comes from behind and and starts choking the big bovine with the chain. Once it looks like Rufie couldn't resist Chuck lifts them up and Gudo gets behind them and gets on a knee. Chuck falls back so Rufie's back falls across Gudo's knee doing a suplex/back breaker tag combination. Chuck hits a senton, and Gudo hits a standing shooting star press on the helpless warrior. (2) Mr Hoo November 21st, 22 08:52 AM The abuse... that's all Rufie remembered at this point. The mockery... the name calling... It just got worse as they grew older. All those guys who brutally slapped them around when they didn't get their satisfaction. This moment reminded her of one of those times. Two men, a human and bull, were so upset with the service they got they took Rufie out to the back alleys and beat them until they were unconscious. It wasn't the depression coming back as a result of these feelings, oh no, it was something far worse. They breathed heavily as they were smashed into the mat by the two birds. They could've sworn they heard one of them say, 'Useless whore." Their vision started to turn the world red, their heartbeat increased significantly, a vein could be seen popping out of their forehead. Rufie might have taken whatever gender they felt like taking at any given moment, but they had chosen the bull for this exact scenario. We all know what happens when you mess with the bull... you get the horns. When that press hit, Rufie swung their head upward, catching Gudo on the chin. He was then grabbed by the neck and choked by the bovine. This was followed by Rufie standing back up and slamming Gudo back down on the mat before stomping on their chest. They looked at Chuck with gritted teeth and a bloodshot stare, the bovine was beyond angry. Giving a loud 'moo,' they charged the one who dared strike them where a bovine should never be struck. The pigeon couldn't do anything as he was picked up mid-charge and slammed right onto the steel wall of the cage. It didn't stop there though. Rufie set them back down and put them on the turnbuckle. Chuck was hit by a number of strikes to the head and chest, the crowd going 'woo' with each one. This was finished up with a massive drop kick. While the bovine was floored, Gudo had gotten back up and was looking to stomp on their head. Rufie rolled out of the way at the last minute and tripped them, sending them down before driving an elbow into their neck. Rufie then turned to Chuck, who was still recovering. The bovine lifted them up and tossed them painfully on their tag partner. The brothers watched as the one known as Milk Maid stood above them on the middle rope and gave them a huge splash, crushing them both under their weight. BAR watched wide-eyed as the team's resident bovine went wild, only being able to say one thing: "Wow..." The teams looked to the timer, it was high time the odds got evened. (3) Babygabrial November 21st, 22 09:50 AM Thirty seconds left, Rufie was on top of the world. CIA were down. Gudo grabbed the chain on the ground and wrapped it around his wing. The crowd were hot for Rufie's performance. Two thousand fans were on their feet chanting their name. "RUFIE! RUFIE! RUFIE!" It felt surreal and liberating. This was Rufie's coming out party. This isn't some gimmick. This isn't the Milk Maid. This was Rufie. Claiming their life back. Sadly while Rufie was basking in the fans appreciation, Gudo slammed his chained wing right into Rufie's utter. Rufie's mouth drops and eyes roll back. Gudo gets up panting and gets om the top rope before doing a double axe handle to Rufie's neck with the chain. Rufie goes down and Gudo mounts their back and starts punching them. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Gaius yells at the clock. MOOSE shakes the holding area. Gabby yells out "Hang in there Nanny!" The crowd counts down with the clock. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! 3! 2! 1!" The buzzer sounds and Principality's holding area opens up. They all scramble to run to Rufie's aid, but Gaius makes it out first. The eagle hauls ass down the ramp and hurries into the cage. He grabs the ropes in Ring One that are facing Ring two, and sling shots himself diving over two sets of ropes to spear Gudo off of Rufie. Gaius gut wrenches the smaller pigeon and slams him on the steel chair. When Chuck is stumbling to stand up, Gaius grabs him and belly to belly tosses him on the metal part in between the rings. Gaius goes to check on Rufie. Omce they give the hooves up and stand up. They agree it's time to get to work. Rufie grabs the chair and Gaius goes after Chuck who rolled into Ring One. Leaving Gudo with Rufie in Ring two. Gudo stands up and Rufie grabs him and whips him into the ropes. Rufie runs the opposite ropes and meets the pigeon in the middle hitting The Pounce and sending Gudo into the far cage wall. Rufie takes the chair and holds Gudo up then smashes the chair across his face sandwiching his head between the chair and the cage wall. Gaius gets Chuck into suplex position and tosses him into the cage wall. He rams his shoulder into Chuck's gutt repeatedly before slamming his head back into the cage. With Rufie, who is getting tired from fighting for ten straight minutes at this point, Gudo catches them with a knee strike that stuns them, but Rufie answers with a hard clothesline. Sadly Gudo counters that and grabs Rufie's arm, and flips under it, and hits Rufie with a DDT. He lifts Rufie up only for Rufie to give him payback by punching him in the his little eggs. While he is stunned, Rufie grabs him and calls for Gaius' help. Rufie lifts Gudo up for a suplex, and Gaius gets on the top ropes of Ring One and walks over to the top ropes of Ring Two. He jumps and Rufie falls back as they do a suplex/flying spear combination. They help each other up, and by this point Rufie has a bleeding cut over their eye. The blood reddening their eye makes them look badass. They go back to Ring One where Chuck clotheslines them both to the center area between the rings. Rufie grabs Chuck and pulls him there with them. Now he's inbetween the two Principality members while in a claustrophobic space. Gaius chop blocks the back of his knee while Rufie simultaneously clotheslines him. Gudo sets the chair up and runs up it hitting a flying cross body sending himself and his two opponents into Ring One, but that leaves him alone with them. Gaius tells Rufie to get the chain. Gudo goes after Rufie, but Gaius intercepts him and hits a german suplex on him back to the middle of the ring. When Rufie comes back to Ring One with the chain, Gaius has Gudo locked into a full nelson. Leaving his torso exposed. Rufie gets the picture and wraps their fists and starts letting Gudo have it. Between all of this five minutes have gone by before anyone could think. They didn't get as much done, but between all the set ups, slams, and moments they take to just breath and get their energy back, the clock doesn't stop. No timeouts in wargames. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! 3! 2! 1!" Terry Herrera gets pushed out next and he runs down. Mercedes is waiting at the bottom with a shopping cart full of weapons. Light tubes, another chair, a trash can with lid, kendo sticks, and a little tied up bag with something special inside. They get the shopping cart inside along with two tables. When Terry gets in and the ref shuts the door Terry grabs a light tube and smashes it over Rufie's forehead sending the big bull mama down. Gaius throws Gudo down to help Rufie only to be met with a super kick. Chuck crawls over before standing up. Rufie standing behind him. Terry runs up Chuck's back and gives Rufie a flying knee to the face. Rufie stumbles back, bleeding more thanks to that light tube, and gets trapped in the ropes in a way that only big wrestlers can. Terry laughs out orders and the hyena tosses kendo sticks to CIA. They start walloping Rufie with kendo sticks while they are trapped and helpless. Gaius isn't fairing much better, Terry smacks his head with two metal trays and whips him into the shopping cart knocking it over. Gaius falls down holding his gutt and Terry stomps on his head while flexing his tiny muscles to the crowd. Rufie gets free and goes to charge at Terry, but the internet champion leap frogs over them, and they slam face first into the cage. They stumble backwards to be met with a steel chair to the back. CIA lift up Giaus. Chuck raises him up and tosses him for Terry Gudo to double super kick him. Our heroes are down and Granduer mocks them by jokingly giving each other tearful hugs. Mercedes claps for them on the outside. The crowd is raining down boos like they're beeds at Mardi Gras. (4) Mr Hoo November 22nd, 22 08:51 AM Little did they know that even after Gaius got in the ring with the bovine, they were still in their angered bull state. The laughter rang in their ears like a high-pitched squeal. They pounded the mat as they got back up with only a slight bit of pain, the blood stinging their eyes a little. They help Gaius up as they nod at him in a reassuring manner, "You assholes want to laugh at something? Laugh at this!" they shouted while taunting them. Both Terry and Chuck ran at them at the same time, ready to knock them down once more. Rufie spotted the discarded kendo stick at their hooves, flicking it up and holding it just right so that idiot Terry runs right into it, jabbing him painfully in the neck and causing him to gag. Chuck sent a knee to Rufie's belly, but she fought back with a chokehold. Rufie left Gaius with the gagging Terry and brought him near Gudo. The brother of Rufie's captive ran at Rufie for a super kick, only for the bovine to move his tag partner in his path so the kick hit Chuck in the face, sending him down, "I thought you two were supposed to be on the same team?" the bovine mocks as the crowd gives an uproar. Gudo grabs the discarded chain before hitting Rufie with a elbow strike to the back, followed by a leg trip, followed a slam right onto the mat. With the bovine down, Gudo got his revenge by whipping Rufie across the bag with the chain. Chuck joined in and partook in his share of abuse. Rufie caught the chain and slammed both bros in the eggs with her hooves. They got back up and used the chain to whip both birds across the face, "In my old work, they called this the 'Happy Couple.'" they state before using the chain to wrap both bird's legs together, making the knot nice and tight like a three-legged race. After doing this, they slam their heads together before planting their heads down on the mat. While holding them down, they looked towards Terry and Gaius, hoping that another Principality member will be in here soon. (5) Babygabrial November 22nd, 22 09:46 AM Gaius was giving Terry a few german suplexes. One of which was right into the cage door so hard, that the door opened. Gaius went over and set up one of the tables. When he came back over, Terry was slumped over, halfway out of the ring. When Gaius learned out to pull Terry back in, Mercedes slams the cage door in Gaius' face. She tells the refs to close and lock the door as Terry gets up. The Naughty Hyena walks over to the now bleeding Gaius and drags him in between the rings. He sets him up in between his legs and hits a sit down piledriver on the metal section connecting the rings. With Gaius taken care of, he grabs a chair and gets on the top rope. "Hey Milkers!" Rufie turns around, "Drink this!" Terry jumps off the top rope going for a flying chairshot to Rufie's head, but the big mama punches the chair right into Terry's face. He falls down possibly breaking his nose, and Rufie drops to knee holding their now pained hoof. Gudo squirms and slips out of the chain when Rufie isn't watching, and super kicks them in the side of the head. Rufie doesn't go down. So Gudo superkicks them again, still not going down. Chuck gets up, and they superkick Rufie on both sides of the head to make them go down. They get Terry up and go back to Ring One. Terry has them grab the garbage can, and put over Gaius' head. Terry climbs up the cage wall, and jumps off hitting a flying cross body onto Gaius who's stuck in a metal trash can. They start stomping him out for a bit. Then Terry tells Chuck to go hold off Rufie, and toss them the steel chair. Chuck goes to do that, but Rufie pops the big pigeon up and rams them into the cage wall. Fifteen minutes straight of battle, and Rufie is showing that they still got some gutts. Chuck pushes Rufie off of him, and since he still has that chain around his ankle, when Rufie charges in, he round house kicks them. Rufie crumples to the floor. Chuck tosses the chair to Gudo and puts Rufie into a boston crab. The pain at this point is intense, but Rufie couldn't tap out even if they wanted to. The match technically hasn't even started yet. Terry gets the chair as Gaius is getting up and whacks him across the skull with it. Gaius is now bleeding between that and the piledriver he took earlier. CIA are both bleeding across the backs from the chain, and bleeding from the forehead and beaks from Rufie making them smash faces. The ring right now is a bloody mess. Rufie from all the pain and punishment is looking the worst of all. But the more they fight through that pain, the more the crowd gains respect for them. The clock is counting down, and Terry has Gudo put the chair on Gaius' ankle as he climbs the top rope by the cage door. "Say high to your brother in the hospital!" Terry taunts as he's planning to pilmanise him. Pilmanising is the act of putting a chair around someone's ankle and stomping it in the attempt to break the ankle. Pretty much what they did to Mark on the night of the steel cage match. Before Terry can jump, the buzzer goes off because he wasn't paying attention. Principality's holding pod opens and the crowd errupts. Time for the Imperial Princess to take the stage. Gabby busts ass down the ramp and jumps on the steps and dropkicks the door into Mercedes' face. Gabby gets on the apron and springboards hooking Terry's head and hits a cutter off the top rope. He kips up and ducks under a superkick from Gudo. When Gaius kicks the chair off of his ankle, Gabby grabs his arm and leg and hits a reverse Osotogari, flipping them both and smashing the back of Gudo's head onto the steel chair. Gabby rolls to his feet and springboards from Ring One seeing Rufie still in the boston crab, Gabby flies into Ring Two and hits a springboard DDT onto Chuck. Gabby helps Rufie up as Gaius comes in, and they genuinely hug as the crowd are on their feet. Principality get to work surrounding Terry. Gaius pulls him to his feet as The Princess And The Maid charge in at him from the front and back. Rufie hits a flying clothesline on him as Gabby sweeps the leg. The two of them go to get Chuck as Gaius lifts Terry up to suplex him through the table. Gudo pulls Terry down behind Gaius and they do a double team suplex putting Gaius through the table. Gabby turns and tells Rufie to go keep Chuck busy. Gabby goes back to Ring One and rolls under a double clothesline. He firemans carries Gudo, and pops up to hurricanrana Terry. Terry cart wheels to his feet as Gabby catches a kick from Gudo. Gabby hooks Gudo and exploder suplexes him onto Terry. Gabby jumps on the ropes, kicks off the cage, and spin kicks them both down in impressive fashion before going to check on Gaius. Six competitors in, one captain has entered the fray twenty minutes in and we still have four more competitors to go before The Match Beyond. Wargames is picking up. Rufie lifts Chuck up and drops him throat first onto the ropes. Making him bounce off. Gabby comes over to Ring Two and hooks Chuck into a surfboard stretch exposing his torso. Rufie takes the time to send chops to his chest as Gabby is literally stretching him limb from limb. Terry comes over and swings a kendo stick to the back of Rufie's knees. Gabby lets go and gets grabbed by Terry. Terry puts the stick around Gabby's neck and hits a modified russian leg sweep sending the back of Gabby's head into the cage. Gabby goes down as Terry painfully smirks. He stands Gabby up and irish whips him into a corner and sits him on the top rope. Terry gets between the rings and climbs up. Looks like he plans to superplex the princess onto the metal connector. Grabs hold of the ropes to keep himself from being lifted up. He slowly peels Terry's grip and hooks him into STO position. Gabby jumps off and hits a collar bone slam onto the metal center. Terry convorts in pain as Gabby rolls into Ring One and stands up into a superkick. Gabby falls onto the ropes, and Gudo jumps off of another set of ropes going for a nump kick, but Gabby dodges, so Gudo lands on the ropes crotch first. "Ride 'em horsey!" Gabby starts shaking the ropes up and down put Gudo in unimaginable discomfort. Gudo flies off and clotheslines Gabby to the ground. Only to be grabbed by Gaius who belly to belly throws him into the cage. Chuck took the time to set up the second table in Ring Two. Gabby and Gaius get in Ring Two and starts battering the big pigeon with punches and kicks. Chuck pushes Gaius off and grabs Gabby by the dress and tosses him into the cage. Chuck comes over and grates Gabby's face against the cage for a bit. He pulls Gabby back and gets ready to german him. Gaius gets behind Chuck and ends up lifting them both hitting a double german suplex. Gaius hops up and gets pumped pulling down the straps to his singlet. He gets Chuck up and rams him into the table. They fight with Chuck trying to avoid getting put on the table. Gabby comes up and super kicks Chuck and her falls on the table. Gabby and Gaius starts pounding on Chuck and holding him down. The crowd get hyped seeing Rufie getting on the middle rope. "No, go higher!" Gaius calls out. Rufie looks confused but gets on the top turnbuckle. "No! Higher! Higher!" Gabby calls out. Rufie looks confused and then realizes what Gabby means and looks at the top of the cage. The crowd pop at the idea alone. Rufie looks at Gabby like he's crazy. The crowd chant "Higher! Higher! Higher! Higher. Higher!" Rufie gives in and slowly climbs to the top of the cage. Gabby and Gaius hold the squirming pigeon on the table, and Rufie slowly stands up before jumping off the top of the cage. He hits a body splash on Chuck through the table sending Gabby and Gaius flying. An absolute crowning moment of awesome for Rufie as the crowd cheer and jump up and down in the audience. Terry and Gudo come over to Ring Two and start trying to stomp out Gabby and Gaius. However, they both grab their opponents stomping feet and stand up glaring the Grandeur members down. They hook them in fishermen suplex positions and toss them into each other. Gabby picks up Gudo and charges and Lawn Darts Gudo into the cage wall. Gaius gets a chair and gets on the top rope. "Mark sends his regards!" He hits a shooting star press off of the top rope, splashing onto Terry. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! 3! 2! 1!" The buzzer sounds and here comes Eli Knight. He takes his sweet time coming down. He gets in the ring and stands alone in Ring One staring down the three damaged Principality members in Ring Two. "Come on! Which one of you ugly sons of bitches want to get the best ass beating of your lives!?" Knight shit talks. Gaius and Gabby charge in and springboards at him only for Knight to spear them both out of the air. He grabs Gaius and toss him into the cage before grabbing a chair and when Gabby charges he gets acquainted with the steel as Knight smacks him across the head with the chair. Eli Knight picks Gabby up and hits a fallaway slam sending Gabby flying into the cage. Eli Knight kips up as it's just him and Rufie. They meet in the center area and shit talk each other. Knight throws a forearm strike, then Rufie throws a forearm strike, then Knight throws a forearm strike, then Rufie throws one, then Knight, then Rufie. Soon they start hockey fighting as the crowd cheers. Soon Knight ducks a forearm strike and hits a back body drop sending Rufie down on the metal. Twenty five minutes in and Eli Knight representing Granduer is the only man standing. War has taken its toll on our heroes already. There's still three competitors left. Wargames rages on. (6) Mr Hoo November 24th, 22 08:44 AM Rufie refused to back down. When Eli came over and started talking shit to all of their downed bodies, the bovine suddenly whipped their head up, striking the large man in the chin. "I'm gonna send you back to the junk pile you came from!" they shout before driving a knee to the solar plexus and picking them up for a pile driver into the ropes. They were grabbed from behind by Terry and put into a full nelson. The bovine was dropped to the mat with a Rock Bottom and beat on while they were down. They weren't about to go down that easy and tripped Terry before putting him in a chokehold. They were hit from behind by Gudo, making them fall off. Rufie was really in trouble. Their bull rage was keeping them in the fight, but that was starting to show its limits. They could swear they could hear Knight starting to get back up. Rufie bucked and kicked as hard as they could. They needed to keep going. They got up and ducked a kick from Knight before grabbing Terry and whipping them into the large man that was his teammate, sending them stumbling towards the bovine's team members, who were waiting for them. (7) Babygabrial November 24th, 22 12:40 PM Gabby hits a cutter on the stumbling Eli Knight, and Gaius gutwrench power bombs Terry into the cage. Chuck came over and started grabbed Rufie. He's just as tired as them, if not more. He and Gudo irish whip Rufie into a corner and starts stomping them. Gaius an Gabby go to help out. They go and brawl with CIA in the corner. Knight gets up and charges in, hitting a flying cross body, and smashing all five of them together in the corner. Knight drags Gabby by his hair, and yanks him to his feet. He posts Gabby against the cage wall and starts punching him in the face repeatedly. Gabby soon grabs his fist, and starts manipulating his joints down to the bone. Finger joint to finger joint pulled back as Knight lets Gabby go. The imperial princess, like a snake slowly slithers his body around Knight's. Pulling his forearm, his bicept, his ankle, his knee. All bending to the will of the princess. Before Knight knows it he is on his side being bent backwards like Gabby is trying to split him down the middle. Terry grabbed the shopping cart and was about to run Gabby down with it, but Rufie bursts in and spears him so hard, the shopping card flies to the other ring. Gaius is trying to fight off CIA at once, and is holding his ground. The fighting spirit of the Principality is immaculate. Out numbered, but they don't stay down. Gabby sees the little bag on the mat and lets go of Knight. He limps over and picks it up. He unties it, and looks inside of it. A creepy smile appears on his face as he rains down thumbtacks onto the floor of Ring One. Rufie sess and calls Gabby as he drags Terry over. They lift Terry into Powerbomb position and Gabby goes to the top rope. They plan to hit their tag finisher on Terry to drive him face first into the thumbtacks. Knight gets up and push kicks Ruffie's chest sending them back and making them fall over. Gabby jumps trying to DDT Knight into the tacks, but Knight holds his ground and catches Gabby. Knight lifts Gabby up in the air into suplex position and brainbusters him into the tacks. Gabby is down on the mat with thumbtacks all in the back of his head and shoulders. Terry grabs the shopping cart and runs Gaius down with it. Rufie gets up and goes for a clothesline, but Eli ducks it and hits his finisher Concussive Force, knee Rufie in the chin before hitting a spinning clothesline. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! 3! 2! 1!" It's time to stampede. MOOSE charges into Wargames like a moose out of hell. He runs in and clotheslines Gudo, body splashes Chuck into a corner, ducks a trashcan shot from Terry, picks him up, and throws him at Knight. Gudo charges at MOOSE so MOOSE launches him like 8 feet in the air and hit a sickening pop up spinebuster. He charges Terry and Knight and splashes them, he charges CIA and splash them. He snorts and poses for the crowd. Gaius gets up and grabs Gudo and irish whips him into MOOSE who hits a power slams Gudo. Eli Knight gets up and runs over, but Rufie intercepts and hits a pounce sending Knight flying into the cage wall. Terry grabs a light tube and goes to hit MOOSE in the back of the head with it. Gabby grabs it while his hair is suddenly partially red in the back. Gabby smashes the light tube over Terry's head. He throws Terry over the ropes into Ring Two. Gaius and Rufie begin having a brawl with CIA. MOOSE goes for a choke bomb on Knight, Knight breaks free and round house kicks MOOSE in the head. Gabby runs over and springboards into Terry who rolls through with it to his feet as Gabby it and starts elbowing Gabby in the head repeatedly. Gabby slips through his legs and lifts Terry into a fireman's carry before hitting an Ushigoroshi dropping the back of Terry's neck on his knee. CIA lift Rufie up for a Magic Killer, but Gaius breaks it up. So Chuck hits Gaius with a Tilt-A-Whirl Backbreaker, and Gudo jumps off of the top rope leg drops Gaius while he is still draped aceoss Chuck's knee. Rufie rams a chair into Chuck's gut and whacks Gudo across the head with it. Terry superkicks Gabby making him crumple to the floor. Terry goes to the top rope and jumps, but Gabby kips up and jumps on Terry. Gabby gets him in a crucifix hold and starts elbowing him in the face repeatedly. Moose gets Eli on his shoulder and rams him into the cage. Then hits a death valley driver. Principality is looking good as we hit 35 minutes. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! 3! 2! 1!" The Grand Champion emerges. Magnus walks down the ramp and steps into the cage seeing the carnage, across two rings. Gabby looks over and sees Magnus and lets go of Terry. Magnus gets in between the rings and Gabby rams his shoulder into Magnus in between the ropes the slingshots himself over the ropes and hits a sunset powerbomb. Gabby starts stomping Magnus out with extreme prejudice. The crowd is is elated. Magnus grabs Gabby's foot and hoists him up and rams Gabby into the turnbuckles. He starts choking Gabby out, but Gabby lifts Magnus up and falls back dropping Magnus onto the corner post. Then hits a full nelson snap dragon suplex on the metal. Magnus gets on a knee, and Gabby goes for a superkick, but Magnus rolls past it and hooks Gabby and hits a reverse power slam. He starts stomping Gabby on the metal, but Gabby starts getting up. They begin trading closed fisted punches. Blood and sweat start flying. Magnus suddenly jumps up hitting his reverse STO on the metal. He kips up, and turns around just as Gabby kips up and hand springs against the cage, and jumps backwards hitting a cutter on the metal. Gabby and Magnus are layed out in between the rings as everyone else who's entered wargames fights around them. Its absolute chaos and insanity in the ring. What makes the tensions raise higher is that when the clock counts down, BAR enters the ring and then it's really on. Principality and Granduer destroying each other in any way they could feasibly do. Magnus crawls into Ring One and stands up holding his head. He goes to try and help his followers, but Gabby comes out of nowhere with a springboard tackle from behind. Magnus scrambles trying to kick Gabby off of him and Gabby stays on him like white on rice. When Magnus kicks Gabby off of him, he starts climbing the cage wall. Gabby starts chasing him and they're climbing up. The crowd are hot for this. Gabby chases Magnus to the top of the cage and they sit up there. Julian tries to punch and push him off, but Gabby hangs on and punches him back. Magnus gouges Gabby's eyes and tries to push him off. Gabby grabs Magnus' leg and Magnus tries to elbow him to make him fall. Gabby grabs the top of the cage and kicks Magnus in the head. Magnus hangs on to not fall off. Gabby climbs back up and chops Magnus' chest. Magnus back hands Gabby, so Gabby returns the favor by bitch slapping Magnus. Everyone else is pushing to fight over to the corner of Ring One where Magnus and Gabby are currently trying to actually kill each other. As the fighting and the struggling persists. It's time. "10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5!! 4!!! 3!!!! 2!!!!! 1!!!!!!!" BAR delivered. The final man runs in and dives through the ropes into the cage. He kicks off of Rufie's back and jumps halfway up the cage. He climbs up, behind Magnus and locks him in across face chickening, dangling the grand champion off the cage before they both go down. Landing on the bog group of competitors brawling below. Gabby stands up at the top of the cage and throws caution to the wind and throws his body off of the top of the cage. He moonsaults onto everyone and everyone is down. Grandeur all crawl to the far end of ring two and pull each other to their feet. Principality stands up at the far end of Ring One. Stand is maybe not the right word. Gabby is leaning on BAR. MOOSE and Gaius are holding up Rufie. They all stare at their opposing team. Everyone hurt, everyone barely able to stand. Ten fighters. Two teams of five in the ring. The battle line has drawn. Now. It's. Time. Sirens start sounding. The lights start flashing. Rtwo referees enter the ring. "What's...what's happening? What's happening!?" Rufie asks. MOOSE looks up. "They're lowering the roof." Gabby looks around and says "This is it." He looks across to Granduer. "The Match Beyond." (8) Mr Hoo November 24th, 22 05:51 PM Rufie gave a deep inhale as they readied the last of their bull rage. BAR cracked his knuckles as he loosened himself up, nodding at Gabby. First there was quiet... and then... BAM! The entire arena erupted into a series of yells and wild cheers as the two warrior clans brutalized each other in the cage. BAR slammed Terry into Knight with a deadly dropkick before getting the latter into a chokehold slam. Rufie charged at CIA, ducking under their double clothesline while tripping them up and slamming onto them backwards. They picked up Chuck and started beating into them with punches before lifting them up in a parallel hold before dropping them onto Gudo. This was followed by a elbow slam, which rippled through both their bodies. BAR then found himself getting slammed across the back by the chained-up fist of Terry before getting trapped into a full nelson. Before he had a chance to escape, they were both slammed into by a tossed MOOSE. Rufie was interrupted during a hold when Knight slammed into them. They returned the favor by booting the large man in the face and getting thanked with a four-figure. The bovine managed to escape when Knight was accosted by a flying slam from Gaius. Chuck grabbed Rufie from behind, only to be arm-dragged right into Magnus as he was reeling from a strike by Gabby. (9) Babygabrial November 24th, 22 08:11 PM Gabby was taking no names, and no prisoners. Cane shot to the back of Terry's head. Reverse DDT onto the chair to Chuck. Grabs the trash can lid and smacks Knight across the face with it. Then pops up Gudo and sends him into the air. Now that they're locked in with a roof. Gudo smacked against the ceiling and hits the floor. Gabby springboards and grabs the ceiling. He swings himself and wraps his legs around Magnus' neck and huricanranas him back first onto a chair. Gabby locks Magnus into a bulldog choke. A ref comes asking if Magnus wants to tap out. Magnus grabs the chair he was just flung onto and smacks Gabby in the face with it. This makes Gabby let go, and he spacks Gabby repeatedly with the chair. BAR spins Magnus around throws two closed fisted punches, a push kick, then a spinning back elbow. Eli Knight comes up and lifts BAR up and gorilla press slams him. MOOSE runs in and shocks everyone by springbord shoulder tackling Eli Knight. Terry climbs up the cage wall and kicks off hitting a flying arm drag on MOOSE. MOOSE rolls to his feet as Terry hits a step up Enziguri to bring him down. Terry stands up laughing before Gaius gets up on the top rope and hits Terry with a cannon ball. He picks Terry up hits a gutwrench powerbomb. Chuck comes up and clotheslines Gaius. The big pigeon lifts up the eagle and hits him with a back suplex between the rings. Rufie spears Chuck and lifts him up and whips him to the ropes before running the perpendicular ropes and pounces Chuck onto the trash can. Gudo jumps off of the top rope and Rufie catches him in powerbomb position. Gudo throws thumbtacks in Rufie's face blinding them. Rufie falls back with Gudo landing on him. Gudo gets a double superkick from Gabby and BAR. BAR rolls grabbing Gudo's and puts him in a cloverleaf. While Gabby grabs his head and locks him into a Bulldog Choke. Gudo screams as Gabby stands to add more torque to his choke. The ref asks if Gudo wants to surrender. Gudo just screams in unbelievable pain. The Grand Champion comes up and hits Gabby with a reverse STO. When BAR turns around Magnus kicks him in the gutt and hits a jumping piledriver on him. Magnus gets up catching his breath as BAR gets up behind him and grabs a hold of him in a sleeper hold. Magnus struggles before kicking back and kicking BAR in the crotch making him let go. Magnus runs by all of the fighting goes to the door. He orders Mercedes to get the door open. Mercedes yells at an outside ref to give her the key. When the ref says now, she smashes their face into the cage wall and grabs the key. She hurries to open the door and let Magnus out. BAR and Gabby see and charge at the door. They see Mercedes close the door, so Gabby throws his entire body at the cage door snacking it into Mercedes. BAR hops out and grabs Mercedes and locks her in a crossface chickenwing before suplexing her on her head. Magnus scrambles climbing on top of the cage as the other outside ref locks the door back. Eli Knight busts through before they could lock the door and he, the princess, and the prince climb the cage. Now it's two on two on top of the cage. (10) Mr Hoo November 25th, 22 01:06 AM BAR looked to Gabby and nodded before going for Knight, ducking under his punch and giving him a suplex onto the cage roof. This was followed by a quick leg split and Boston Crab. Down below, it was like a swarming beehive. Rufie quickly glances up top to see Gabby and Magnus duke it out before helping out their fellow Principality members. It was certainly heating up. It was only a matter of time before the ultimate climax, the deciding factor. (11) Babygabrial November 25th, 22 11:55 AM Gabby back dropped Magnus, but the Grand Champion landed on his feet then kicked Gabby in the knee. He slammed Gabby's face into the cage rooftop and grated his face on it. BAR sees this and lets go of Knight and hits a flying knee strike on Magnus. The Grand Champion stands up and gets caught with a right jab, left hook, then an uppercut. Gabby gets up and Knight tries to hit him with Concussive force. He lands the knee strike, but when he spins for the clothesline, Gabby spins as well and hits him with a cutter. Magnus goes for a german suplex, but BAR lands on his feet and gets locked in a standing single arm chicken wing. Right on top of the cage. A ref climbs up in case he submits or surrenders. Knight gets up and goes to break it up. Gabby intercepts and catches his arm. Bending his hand back and pulling his fingers back until he snaps two of them breaking his fingers. While Knight was vulnerable and Magnus was watching, Gabby pulls Eli Knight's back onto his shoulders, and drives him head and neck hitting him with a Burning Hammer on top of the cage. The crowd explodes BAR threatens"Tap or your next!" But Magnus isn't broken yet. BAR yells to Gabby "Toss the son of a bitch!" Gabby proceeds to grab Knight who likely has a strained or broken neck now, and toss him off the top of the cage. On to a pile of refs, and Mercedes. Magnus looks shocked as BAR tightens the choke. BAR starts dragging him closer and closer to the edge, Magnus finally taps out. He tapped out like it was nobody's business. The ref on the roof called for the bell and the two thousand crowd members cheered so loud the building shook. The bell rang and everyone down below stopped what they were doing. Many likely falling over through pain and exhaustion. An hour straight of brutality. But as Principality's theme plays. It's clear the right team won. Babygabrial November 25th, 22 12:16 PM Gabby back dropped Magnus, but the Grand Champion landed on his feet then kicked Gabby in the knee. He slammed Gabby's face into the cage rooftop and grated his face on it. BAR sees this and lets go of Knight and hits a flying knee strike on Magnus. The Grand Champion stands up and gets caught with a right jab, left hook, then an uppercut. Gabby gets up and Knight tries to hit him with Concussive force. He lands the knee strike, but when he spins for the clothesline, Gabby spins as well and hits him with a cutter. Magnus goes for a german suplex, but BAR lands on his feet and gets locked in a standing single arm chicken wing. Right on top of the cage. A ref climbs up in case he submits or surrenders. Knight gets up and goes to break it up. Gabby intercepts and catches his arm. Bending his hand back and pulling his fingers back until he snaps two of them breaking his fingers. While Knight was vulnerable and Magnus was watching, Gabby pulls Eli Knight's back onto his shoulders, and drives him head and neck hitting him with a Burning Hammer on top of the cage. The crowd explodes BAR threatens"Tap or your next!" But Magnus isn't broken yet. BAR yells to Gabby "Toss the son of a bitch!" Gabby proceeds to grab Knight who likely has a strained or broken neck now, and toss him off the top of the cage. On to a pile of refs, and Mercedes. Magnus looks shocked as BAR tightens the choke. BAR starts dragging him closer and closer to the edge, Magnus finally taps out. He tapped out like it was nobody's business. The ref on the roof called for the bell and the two thousand crowd members cheered so loud the building shook. The bell rang and everyone down below stopped what they were doing. Many likely falling over through pain and exhaustion. An hour straight of brutality. But as Principality's theme plays. It's clear the right team won. ---------- Post added at 12:16 PM ---------- Previous post was at 11:56 AM ---------- Gabby back dropped Magnus, but the Grand Champion landed on his feet then kicked Gabby in the knee. He slammed Gabby's face into the cage rooftop and grated his face on it. BAR sees this and lets go of Knight and hits a flying knee strike on Magnus. The Grand Champion stands up and gets caught with a right jab, left hook, then an uppercut. Gabby gets up and Knight tries to hit him with Concussive force. He lands the knee strike, but when he spins for the clothesline, Gabby spins as well and hits him with a cutter. Magnus goes for a german suplex, but BAR lands on his feet and gets locked in a standing single arm chicken wing. Right on top of the cage. A ref climbs up in case he submits or surrenders. Knight gets up and goes to break it up. Gabby intercepts and catches his arm. Bending his hand back and pulling his fingers back until he snaps two of them breaking his fingers. While Knight was vulnerable and Magnus was watching, Gabby pulls Eli Knight's back onto his shoulders, and drives him head and neck hitting him with a Burning Hammer on top of the cage. The crowd explodes BAR threatens"Tap or your next!" But Magnus isn't broken yet. BAR yells to Gabby "Toss the son of a bitch!" Gabby proceeds to grab Knight who likely has a strained or broken neck now, and toss him off the top of the cage. On to a pile of refs, and Mercedes. Magnus looks shocked as BAR tightens the choke. BAR starts dragging him closer and closer to the edge, Magnus finally taps out. He tapped out like it was nobody's business. The ref on the roof called for the bell and the two thousand crowd members cheered so loud the building shook. The bell rang and everyone down below stopped what they were doing. Many likely falling over through pain and exhaustion. An hour straight of brutality. But as Principality's theme plays. It's clear the right team won. Mr Hoo November 26th, 22 12:54 AM Carl watched the whole thing unfold from the monitor's backstage. He was still as a statue with his eyes wide and mouth agape. It felt like that one time he accidently sniffed a whole bag of catnip and saw a frightening, yet awesome hallucination. Only this time, it was all too real. That sweet kitten he had been taking care of all this time was an absolute savage in the ring. Like one of those feral lions he had seen on TV once. One of the crewmembers looked over to him, "Hey man, are you alright?" Carl didn't say anything, he just fainted. BAR had this big smile on his face as he saw Gabby do that. He was practically laughing his ass off by the end of it all. Well, partly because the exhaustion made him stir crazy. Rufie only had time to hear the impact of the fall and the bell before their bull rage ran out. They happened to faint right on top of Chuck, who was too tired to move out of the way in time. Though they were beaten down, bleeding, and bruised, they still smiled as they faded away. Their little bundle of joy was reaching new heights... and that's OK. Babygabrial November 26th, 22 01:20 AM Gabby and BAR celebrated on the roof top as Magnus was helped down, and Knight was being stretchered away. The music playing, the crowd cheered, and the announcer made it official. "Here's your winners of Wargames. The Principality!" The crowd were on their feet. The coaches and the family were cheering wildly. Gabby told BAR to wait right there, and climbed out of the cage. He goes to the timekeeper's area and grabs two titles from there. He climbs up the cage again and goes to BAR. Gabby puts his Humanweight Championship over his shoulder, but then holds out to BAR...The EWS Heavyweight Championship. No titles were on the line so no belts changed hands, but this could be a proposition for the future. Gabby hands BAR the belt. He looks confused at first before they climb down so the cage can raise. They go and celebrate with their teammates in the ring. Helping them up and waking them up. Chloe comes down with a mic wanting to do a post match interview. Mr Hoo November 26th, 22 05:46 PM She first goes up to Gabby, "Gabby Angel, you and Principality just achieved a fantastic victory over Grandeur. I can tell by this crowd that what you did has stunned everyone here today. Tell me, what were you thinking during those final few minutes of the Match Beyond?" she asked. Babygabrial November 26th, 22 07:59 PM Gabby is panting as he adjusted the title over his shoulder. "Imperials! MY! Imperials! Everyday, I look out the window of my nursery, what do I see? I see a world of opportunity to be who I should be! I did not start this war! I just set the battlefield! I asked for....I asked for support, comradery, family, the adulation of my imperials. Everyone has given it to me in droves. In that crowd there is a family of cats who took me intotheir homes, made this poor little human with more dreams than sense one of them, and have come out to see their Princess show thanks to them by showing them what I do in this ring and what I stand for. My coaches come week to week to see the fruits of their labor, I wasn't their trainee, when I fame to them I was already built, but they hardened me, carbonized me. Made me better than I ever would have been without them. Backstage, my daddy watches, standing by me close by or at a distance everywhere we go. He made me a princess, and Empire State I am your princess make no mistake. In the match beyond, you ask me what I thought. I thought about what makes the Imperial Princess, and I! Am! It!" The crowd cheers as Chloe takes the mic back. "Amazing and your imperials recognize you, but they also recognized The Milk Maid, or should I say Rufie. You started this match and fought tooth and nail for 60 straight minutes. How are you feeling?" She holds the mic up to Rufie. Mr Hoo November 27th, 22 01:17 AM Rufie was still getting their bearings. Nevertheless, they focused their mind to answer the question. "I'm not going to lie. I've taken many beatings in my time on the streets. Not as hard as this though. I feel like all my guts got rearranged and my brain feels like it's about to explode. I can hardly even think straight..." They paused a moment before starting back up, "Still, I've never felt more accomplished in my entire life. I took out my frustrations on those CIA shitfaces, I got to see that bitch Mercedes get what was coming to her after she screwed us over, but most important of all I got to see my little sweetie reach new heights." Rufie smiled at Gabby during this part, "I still remember our first match together. He tossed me around real good. Feels like just yesterday when I became his nanny. I love him with everything I have, just as much as his old man. I know we can't stay together forever though. He's reaching new heights. It's heartbreaking when a nanny has to watch their sweetie grow up. That's a fact I'm willing to accept though. No matter where you go, sweetie, you have a nanny to call on for comfort." The crowd's hearts melted at this speech, giving a loud chorus of "aww's." Carl had been woken up via smelling salts a few minutes before, but he heard this speech as well. He smiled at Rufie through the screen. She would be fine. Babygabrial November 27th, 22 06:24 AM Gabby nuzzles Rufie but then has Chloe come back to him. "Speaking of leaving though. I believe there is something we need to talk about." He takes the mic. "I sadly will be leaving possibly. I likely won't be back unless two things occur, Jack Daw sets up a title defense for me, or my Principality or the Empire State as a whole needs me. However, I cannot leave things to chance. Julian Magnus started this fight with me because he let being the EWS Heavyweight Champion go to his head. I cannot comfortably go while leaving a knot loose like that. However, I am already EWS Humanweight Champion. I have as much responsibility here as I can handle. If I were to become Heavyweight Champion as well, my Imperials would not get to a proper champion. Besides, I don't believe I can challenge Magnus for that title." He goes and gets in BAR's face. "But you can." The crowd cheer as the two of them look at the Heavyweight title on Magnus' shoulder. "The Principality needs a young leader they can stand firly behind. I am the Imperial princess, but you. You are the Prince. If I went to Jack, I could probably trade in my Humanweight title for a shot at the Heavyweight title, but I can't. I couldn't bring myself to do that, not after everything me and you have done to put humans on the map. I hold this title with pride and adoration. If I give it up, it's because another human came at the right time and showed that they were better than me on that night, and showed all these fans what humans can do. You though, you have a chance to do something even bigger. You have an opportunity to be the man of mankind around here. I couldn't beat Magnus one on one. You on the other hand have a win against him one on one, a pinfall, and now a submission. If that didn't make you a top contender I don't know what does. So, I need you to tie this loose end for me. Will you be the Prince that this Principality needs? Will you challenge Julian Magnus for the EWS Heavyweight Championship?" Mr Hoo November 28th, 22 08:32 AM BAR looked at Gabby in surprise for a moment before giving him a smile, "You know, if this was only a temporary arrangement, I would say no. However, you have showed me what real skill is. Not to mention what it truly means to be a part of something bigger. I think Principality will be fine in my hands for a while. Your prince will rule your kingdom with respect and dignity." He turned to the other members, who gave him reassuring nods. Babygabrial November 28th, 22 09:08 AM BAR turned towards the stage as the Grandeur members not being taken to a local medical facility wait up there. "So Grand Champ! You've got 7 days to lick your wounds. Because I challenge you to an EWS Heavyweight Title match next week. Bring your gear, bring what's left of your flunkies. Because you're gonna need something when the Principality takes the top prize in the Empire State." Mic drop and Principality's theme hits and they celebrate in the ring as Granduer seeth in pain on the stage. Mr Hoo November 29th, 22 08:50 AM Later in the locker room, the team gathered backstage to celebrate their win. Carl congratulated everyone with doing their best after they were checked up by the medics. Rufie had a lot of cuts and bruises, not to mention a small concussion. Nevertheless, they would be alright. BAR had an equal number of cuts and bruises. Again, he should be able to make a good recovery. Babygabrial November 29th, 22 10:12 AM Rufie also had lashes and gashes on their back from the chain. Gabby of course had to have half a dozen thumbtacks pulled out of him. MOOSE was relatively unscathed comparatively. Just some marks from cane and chair shots and getting knocked against the cage a few times. Jack comes in with big checks. This payday for Gabby would be good living money for when they head down to Sunshine State for the United States Rookie Tournament. Mr Hoo November 30th, 22 01:22 AM Carl thanked Jack for the money. After that, they bid goodbye for now to their teammates. Gabby needed to heal and rest up for the big trip. Gabby was going places, figuratively and literarily. Babygabrial November 30th, 22 08:32 AM Outside of the arena friend's, family, and fans had waited for them. When Gabriel and Carl came out they all cheered. They chanted "Prin-cess! Prin-cess! Prin-cess!" The roaring appreciation of everyone took the pain away. The next day was a fairly slow news day in the wrestling world. No big shows, or controversies from the bigger promotions this week. That was to the benefit of our heroes. Last night's war games getting broadcasted allowed for a lot of attention. Several wrestling journalists put out rave reviews on podcasts, radio shows, and written articles. Photos of the match have been shown on social media. A couple more hundred people bought the show to watch it after hearing how good it was. This wasn't Gabriel's national debut, but thus got eyes on him in places across the country. Mr Hoo December 1st, 22 08:35 AM This was very good for publicity's sake. If more people got their eyes on Gabby, it could mean a better chance earn a shot at the World Heavyweight title. Of course, that was several months or even a year off from now. The only thing to do now was focus on training for the Rookie Tournament. Gabby was down in rankings, so he had some serious catching up to do if he wanted to win it all. Babygabrial December 1st, 22 11:55 AM Gabby spent a couple of days recuperating from Wargames. He shot a video about himself to play before his match at the tournament. The tournament is trying to shoot for 500,00 viewers nation wide per episode. That's not a lot for veterans in national companies, and an absolute failure to those of past eras. But this tournament is still for die hard wrestling fans. It could attract wondering eyes, but since one promotion isn't promoting it, it's not shooting for a casual audience. Mix that with television being dead, and it makes sense why 500,000 would be a success. Mr Hoo December 2nd, 22 12:53 AM It wasn't much. When you're just starting to get the world's attention, a little can go a long way. The aim is to get eyes on it. Once that happens, more people will talk about it. Babygabrial December 2nd, 22 09:55 AM Gabby sadly would have to miss the coronation of BAR as EWS Heavyweight Champion. Because Saturday his parents were packing his and Carl's bags so the two of them could head to the Sunshine State. Darla is telling Carl how to set up and work the merchandise stand. They plan how he's going to work both. Mr Hoo December 3rd, 22 01:04 AM Carl would be fine with keeping an eye on Gabby and running the merch stand at the same time. He has multitasked before. It was going to be hard, for sure, but that was part of the gig. Carl thanked Darla for the advice before saying goodbye to her. He and Gabby said their goodbyes to everyone else before they got in the car and drove off into new territories. Babygabrial December 3rd, 22 09:59 AM Gabby sat in the back seat. They were leaving the Empire State, and this time, they didn't know when they'd be back. They were now gonna be on the road more than not. The past few months being in Grandmama's house felt amazing. Four months of fun, love, and family. Who knew following your dreams would mean leaving so much that you left behind. Gabby still had the EWS Humanweight Championship. So he did have to come back around once a month, but then he'd have to leave immediately, and when he loses that title, that will be losing the last thing tying him to the Empire. In the backseat, Gabriel sheds tears in silence. Mr Hoo December 3rd, 22 04:47 PM To lighten the mood a bit, Carl put on some pop music that was similar to Gabby's theme tune. Carl didn't like to tell this to just anyone, but he was crazy for this kind of music. Every chance he got; he would listen to it in private. The only person who seemed to know about this fact was his closest family members. Sometimes he would even belt out the lyrics no matter how bad his singing was... yeah, it's a good thing he pursued a career as a wrestling manager and not pop singer. He was just trying to cheer up his little kitten. Babygabrial December 3rd, 22 05:01 PM Gabriella actually got a giggle hearing his daddy sing. He tried to sing along as well, which...he's actually pretty good. His voice having very natural, but abnormal, range helps. Gabriel's voice talking normal is baffling considering he can make his voice as Gabriella and Gabby incredibly high pitch without sounding weird. His singing in his higher tone is actually really sweet. Mr Hoo December 3rd, 22 05:04 PM Carl really did seem to think so. He loved seeing that his kitten was happy again. Hours and hours passed before the duo finally arrived in the Sunshine State. Being in a new place was surely an invigorating experience. Babygabrial December 3rd, 22 05:11 PM It took driving pretty much an entire day to get there. It was a long route alone, but also take into account stopping for gas, food, diapers changes, and just letting Carl get some coffee it was quite the trip. The Sunshine State, the south in general, was bafflingly different to Gabby. Long stretches of road with no buildings, and when getting into the city it wasn't giant sky scrapers mushed together. Gabriel looked around astounded seeing people walking around in shorts and long sleeves. Many anthros keeping their fur short. It was a pure culture shock to the Imperial Princess. Mr Hoo December 3rd, 22 05:13 PM Carl couldn't be happier to be in another new place. He loved home, but he always wanted to see the rest of the country and even other countries. He took in the sights as he drove to their next destination within this new place. Babygabrial December 3rd, 22 05:29 PM They soon drove up to a town outside of Phenomenal City and leased an apartment for a around 6 months for about 2,000 bucks in rent. Luckily the tournament does pay outside of just the prize money. Especially if they want people to commit, but Gabby will have to wrestle several times a week as well. So they're probably going to be on the road for a bit. Taking the south on. Rufie is still on the East coast, and their checks partially go to Carl. He may have to take Jess on as a client just for extra income. Mr Hoo December 4th, 22 03:36 PM Maybe for a little while, though. He's still on the fence about that. Anyway, he and Gabby needed to get settled into their new home away from home for now. It was certainly going to be a busy week for the both of them. Babygabrial December 4th, 22 04:04 PM It was a two bedroom apartment so Gabby can have a small nursery to himself. A girl needs their privacy. However, it wasn't as big as Grandmama's house and its nursery, but honestly there won't be much time for them at home. They needed to take a peak at the arena that's hosting the tournament. Mr Hoo December 6th, 22 12:32 AM So, that's what they did. It was a pretty big event, so the venue would have to be suitable to host it. It was small arena located downtown a few miles away from the apartment. It looked like it could hold a few thousand at best. Babygabrial December 6th, 22 01:03 AM Looks like it will be held in the local small university's gymnasium. Basketball season was still in effect so the TV scheduling will likely have to be a bit iffy. They possibly will be taping enough of the matches for two weeks worth of television at a time. So at some point, Gabby could pull double duty in one night. Though given Gabby's been in four matches in the past six months that have gone fourty five minutes to an hour, it will be interesting. The tapings would likely have to happen on Thursday nights to air an episode the next Friday night. There's a lot of scheduling decisions and logistics that are done backstage. But all that was on Gabriel's mind was that he needed to win while showing the country what he could do. Mr Hoo December 6th, 22 08:32 AM And Carl had to make sure that his kitten was in peak physical condition for the gauntlet he had to go through in order to achieve that. That meant keeping him up to date on strategy, happy, fed, and clean. Should be no problem at all for him. Babygabrial December 6th, 22 10:58 AM They did some walking around of the local area before going to their new, albeit temporary,home and getting some rest. While there, they're able to see the local news talk about the United States Rookie Of The Year Tournament. They have what sounds like a woman call in and talk about her predictions for the tournament. She of course list potential names to win, and of course Gabby wasn't on her list for that. That's OK though, Gabriella knows that he's climbing from the bottom. He will just have to go out there and do what he does best. That night while Gabby was nursing a bottle of what is disappointingly not Darla or Rufie's breast or utter milk, he peaked at Daddy shopping for new clothes for him. Gabby's clothes are all for cold weather, so he needs some thinner, shorter baby clothes now. While being a nosey girl, Gabriel pointed at something on Daddys search results for 'Sunshine State Adult Baby Clothing'. Apparently that brought up the social media link for something called the 'Sunshine State Diaper Club'. Mr Hoo December 7th, 22 12:37 AM His inner cat curiosity kicked in, prompting him to click on it. Just as expected, it was an online community for ABs living in the Sunshine State. The site had a homepage, chatroom, photo gallery, and a blog. Carl clicked on the latter just for fun, but the first thing he saw surprised him. It was a blog post about Principality's recent win at Wargames, complete with a picture of Gabby holding up his belt alongside the rest of the team. The poster, who went by the username stagmeister224, spent the whole post raving about the match and how cool it was to see Gabby in action. They also expressed how great it would be to actually meet him in person, "Look, kitten. You got yourself a superfan." Carl said to him. Babygabrial December 7th, 22 12:46 AM Gabriella giggles as he looks on at the post. Comments on the post were others astounded by an AB wrestler. Some, honestly reasonably, saying that it's probably just a gimmick he puts on and he doesn't do it out the ring. Many wrestlers have been exposed over the years for not being how they act on television. Just like any other celebrity. So the validity of art imitating life has come into question. Some people are saying whether it's real or not that it's still pretty cool. It looks like this Stagmeister actually came up to Empire to see the show. That's incredibly astounding given Gabby's presence hasn't really reached the south yet. This person likely was already a die hard wrestling fan, and discovered Gabby through that. Mr Hoo December 8th, 22 01:00 AM Carl figured they must know about the Rookie Tournament and how Gabby was competing in it. It would be no surprise that this fan would come to see Gabby. Perhaps they might even meet them there, whoever they are. For now, though, they needed to finish looking for some light clothes for Gabby and get him to bed. Babygabrial December 8th, 22 01:11 AM Gabriel got a bunch of onsies and short dresses. Mama Darla wasn't the happiest that they're buying clothes instead of waiting on her to make some, but at nearly 80° Gabby would melt if he waited for her to make clothes and ship them all the way from Empire to Sunshine. It took a few days to start getting adjusted, but when Thursday came. It felt like a whole new adjustment was taking place. Mr Hoo December 9th, 22 08:30 AM Carl was walking with Gabby through the venue's halls, trying to find their way to the locker rooms. They passed by many of the crew members and the other wrestlers in the tournament. He wondered if they were going to meet any familiar faces while they were here. After all, there were certain wrestlers in this tournament that Gabby has met before. Babygabrial December 9th, 22 09:11 AM None of Principality would be here because they were all veterans. DB3 of course would be here because he won the Empire tournament. There could be some people he's fought in Quaker State around. EWS's roster doesn't have many big name young wrestlers from outside Empire so not likely he'd see anyone he's fought there over here. It's going to be 98% new faces here. Though the tournament has to fill tv time so they could call in people for exhibition matches. They found a locker room and walked in only to jump as they accidentally walked into the girl's locker room. That's right, the men's and women's tournaments will coincide with each other just like in the Empire Tournament. Mr Hoo December 10th, 22 12:40 AM After apologizing to the girls and making their leave, they eventually found the men's locker room. Carl immediately went to work preparing Gabby for tonight. Babygabrial December 10th, 22 08:15 AM It was usual prep except once Gabby was dressed and ready he had to go to the production meeting alone. He had to sadly and reluctantly let his Dada go to set up the merch table for Gabby Angel. Carl didn't have to operate it luckily since this wasn't a smaller indie show. However, he will still have to bring in the boxes and stuff. In the production meeting, Gabby learned that they are taping two weeks of television at a time. Gabby luckily only had his tournament match. No double duty, however this means that Gabby will have to wait a few weeks for another tournament match. They will actually be pretaping twice a week as well. This is to help things run smoother with the women's tournament coinciding with the men's. So, tonight Gabby faces Shinobi Sky. Then in two weeks, he takes on Blackjack, the week after that, he will face Nova Salamandra. That's Gabby's tournament schedule for the first portion of the tournament.one month of straight round Robin action. Then the knockout round of 32 will comence once all matters are settled from there. But that's in over a month's time if Gabby makes it that far. He has to get through this portion of the tournament first. Mr Hoo December 11th, 22 12:31 AM Carl felt uneasy about letting Gabby go to the meeting alone, but they needed the merch money just a much as the match money. Besides, he knew Gabby was smart and confident enough to be on his own. He was a big kitten who could easily do things himself if he wanted, just look at what he's done in the ring so far. Still, that didn't stop Carl from worrying. Another thing on his mind was the studying he was going to have to do once Gabby gets out of that meeting and tells him about those opponents. For Gabby, this month was going to be physically strenuous. For Carl, it was mentally. Babygabrial December 11th, 22 04:13 AM The tournament matches would be tough. Plus breaking into a new market for bookings will be a challenge as well. They are going to need to hit the ground running. Gabby came out and told Carl his schedule for the tournament. He could also be placed in exhibition matches on days he doesn't have matches that they're taping. Honestly, the first match being against Shinobi Sky might be what he needed to stand out. High flying is a very flashy wrestling style, so there will definitely be eyes on the match. Mr Hoo December 12th, 22 09:46 AM At the end of the day, that's what mattered the most. They needed to make sure to keep the public eye on Gabby's efforts as much as possible. This schedule would have to ensure a lot of training and opponent studying would have to be done. Perhaps there could be a gym nearby where they could train. Babygabrial December 12th, 22 10:27 AM Not to mention getting plenty of indie bookings. Gabby will only get more noticed the more jobs he takes. It will get him featured more prominently. Plus they need the money, and they're in a new market. Gabby is popular in Empire, and is a bit well known on the east coast. But, not in the south. Sure, you'll have fans that saw the Wargames match on ippv, but that wasn't too many fans outside of the east. Definitely some though, so they have to ride that wave of momentum to get their foot in the door. Gabby couldn't do much of his pre match ritual without a caretaker backstage with him. He wondered around for a bit and sat in Gorilla position as the show got started as it looks like a good thousand fans piled in the bleachers or on the floor seating for the show. The announcer introduces the card for the live crowd as the commentary crew get set, and the cameras come on. After some funfair the announcer declares. "Let the United States Rookie Of The Year Profesional Wrestling Tournament begin!" The crowd cheers as sparklers go off on stage. Mr Hoo December 13th, 22 12:53 AM Carl hated that he had to work the merch stand while Gabby was in there alone. He wished he could've brought someone with him or hired someone to watch the merch stand for him. That would just mean adding up another expense while they were down here. Come to think of it, his kitten wouldn't want him to worry too much. He would expect his kitten to believe that his daddy had faith in him. Carl tried to keep that thought as he continued to watch the stand. Babygabrial December 13th, 22 01:02 AM Several matches went by. They were trying to swap back and forth between men's and women's matches. Gabby's match was approaching quickly because they went backwards from the lower letter groups to the higher ones. Gabby was about to be the 11th or 12the match of the day. Right in the middle of the card. He had time, but he definitely had to stay focused. Soon, he was called to Gorilla Position again Mr Hoo December 14th, 22 12:55 AM "We've seen a lot of exciting matching so far, but we're only halfway there!" Came the announcer. "First up, fighting from the Empire State! Weighing at 180 pounds! The Burning Princess, Gabby Angel!" This was followed up by some heavy cheers from the crowd as the princess made her entrance. Babygabrial December 14th, 22 12:23 PM Gabby high five fans, and waved blowing kisses. Once in the ring Gabby's promotional video plays on the titanrron. "Hihi~ I'm Princess Gabby Angel. I have been pro for two years, and most of that time has been within my home of the Empire State." Highlights of Gabby's matches play as his plays. "I trained in Bulldog Style Catch-As-Catch can wrestling, and wish to one day battle current Shin World Pro Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion Dynamite Eddie Wolverine." Cuts to Gabby standing in front of a poster of the champion. Cuts to Gabby training, having matches, and watching tape "Wrestling is my world. Whether in my Principality Of The Empire State, or down south in this tournament. I want everyone to see that this baby girl is a student of the game." The package ends as Gabby poses on the ropes. "And his opponent from Lone Star State! Weighing in at 187 Ibs. Shinobi Sky!" Big cheers as a raccoon comes out in a ninja mask, long pants and a T-Shirt. He jumps and does a spinning flip into the ring, and then poses on stage. His video package plays. "I'm Shinobi Skye, and honestly you don't need to know much else. My in ring work speaks for itself." Shots of Skye doing lots of high flying and acrobatic attacks. "I'm a four year pro, and I have done several tours in Japan where I have won several Junior Heavyweight titles. People say I am the modern day Hotorii." Cuts to him shaking hands with a legendary wrestling ninja. "I use High flying Lucha Libre, and hard hitting puroresu to sneak my way to the top, and I'll do the same in this tournament." The package ends and Gabby comes back in the ring. Hin and Shinobu shake hands before heading to their corners. Time for Gabby's first match in the United States Tournament. Even lower rank. He is facing a high profile opponent. Mr Hoo December 15th, 22 01:06 AM The bell rang and the match started with the high-flyer going low to trip up Gabby. After succeeding in doing so. They jump up and flip before landing a flying elbow to the back of the neck. This was followed by an armbar. (1) Babygabrial December 15th, 22 07:45 AM Gabby interlocks his fingers and proceeds to show the south why you don't go hold for hold with Princess Gabby. Skye kept the armbar I'm, but couldn't hyperextend the arm to get the quick tap out win. Princess rolls Shinobi onto his shoulders. Skye attempted to convert it to a high angle arm bar since Gabby is standing, but Gabby hooks a leg and rolls him on his stomach. Gabby reverses it to a single leg Boston Crab. OK, fairly basic hold, not that impressive. Shinobi Skye goes to spin his body, and throw his legs up around Gabby's shoulders. Maybe looking for a Rana from this. What he finds though, is Gabby shifting the momentum of the turn with him to get Skye back on his stomach for a full Boston crab. Alright, that was a smooth transition, but again, nothing special. Skye tries to get on his knees and army crawl to the ropes. However, Gabby uses the raised elevation of Skye being on his elbows to shift his own body around. Underhooking the legs again, and sitting back to lock in a Billy Goat's Curse. OK, what the fuck now? What is this? Skype cringes as his back is pretty much being bent and having Gabby's full weight on it. He tries rolling through Gabby's legs for the escape, but Gabby rolls forward onto his back, while keeping the legs hooked. He turns them back over to make it seem like he's going for the Billy Goat's Curse again. This time though, Gabby keeps Skye's legs under his armpits, and presses them tight.. Then grabs Skye's wrists, pulls him up, then and swings him back and forth mid air like the pendulum on a grandfather clock. The crowd actively stand up to give a round of applause as Gabby showcases his abilities in expert form. Gabby swings Skye before the Shinobi breaks free mid swing and spin kicks Gabby's gut. He jumps on the middle rope and springboard double stomps the back of a bent over Gabby. While Gabby is on one knee. Shinobu rubs his lower back. All of those holds did damage to his lower back. Skye comes around and hops over the rope to the apron. He jumps up, and springboard arm drags Gabby across the ring. Skye keeps wrist control and stands Gabby up. He walks over to the turnbuckle and Skye climbs up them while holding Gabby's wrist. Skye tight rope walks the ropes until he's in the middle and jumps off hitting a hurricanrana whipping Gabby across the ring. Both competitors kip up to their feet. The crowd stand and cheer. High up or two the ground these two already showing impressive ability. Shinobi holds his lower back, but Gabby also stretches his neck and shoulder. (2) Mr Hoo December 15th, 22 08:45 AM Even with an aching back, Shinobi wasn't going to back down. They fake going low before jumping up and hooking both legs around Gabby's neck, whirling around before flipping him onto his back. From there, he gets up and hits a splash right to the midsection. Gabby was then dragged to the ropes where the nimble fighter climbed up and hit a leg drop to the upper chest area. Gabby was then flipped over and had his arm locked between both the ninja's legs while one arm locked the other. Both Gabby's arms were pulled back painfully. (3) Babygabrial December 15th, 22 09:31 AM Looks like Skye was looking for an arm breaker. Gabby was definitely not going to let himself get injured in the first match of this tournament. So, he bridges on his head, and rolls onto his back taking the pressure off of his arm and shoulders. Shinobu tries pressing his feet to Gabby's shoulders, and stretching his arms. As Gabby struggled, his shoulders were on the mat. So, Shinobi puts his boots on Gabby's shoulders and the ref counts the pin. "One-Twe-" Gabby lifts one shoulder up. Skye axe kicks the heel of his boot into Gabby's shoulder to bring it back down. The ref counts this unorthodox pin attempt. "One-Two-" Gabby lifts the other shoulder. Skye axe kicks that one now, and tries a third pin. "One-Two-" Gabby bridges on his head and neck to lift both shoulders, and his entire torso, off the mat. Gabby rolls to his stomach to keep from being pinned, and breaks the hold. They both rolls to their feet, and charge at each other. Skype flips over Gabby's shoulders and jumps onto the top rope. He back flips going for a springboard moonsault, but Gabby side steps and gets on one knee. Reversing the moonsault into a back breaker. Gabby tries to keep Skye grounded for now by putting him on his stomach. Gabby burries his knees into Skye's back. He hooks Skye's head and legs and pulls back on them digging his knees further into Skye's weakening back. (4) Mr Hoo December 16th, 22 12:46 AM The ninja struggled under the weight of the padded fighter. The pain in their back was steadily increasing. They had to admit that this guy was was good. I mean, they wouldn't be able to make it into the tournament if he couldn't keep up with him. However, he wasn't about to let him win. Skye continued to struggle, using his flexibility to try and slip out of the hold. He managed to break out and put some distance between him and Gabby. He stood at the corner to catch his breath when he saw the princess come towards him. Thinking quickly, he jumped up and landing a drop kick to the stomach. He then rolled out of the way while tripping him. Not wanting to risk injuring his back further, Skye played it safe with a crossing leg hold after flipping Gabby onto his front. (5) Babygabrial December 16th, 22 01:25 AM A Texas cloverleaf. Cleaver hold to use. However, Gabby's lower back isn't hurt enough to not be able to convert it. Gabby rolled onto his front and yanked Skye into his crossed legs to get him into a modified triangle choke. Skye slipped out as quickly as he could and hit a standing shooting star press on Gabby. Skype then went out of the ring and jumped on the top rope he stood up and did a spinning corkscrew backflip with forward momentum. That mouthful was called a Pheonix Splash. When Skye thought he was about to hit it, Gabby put his knees up. Causing Shinobi to hurt his back further. (6) Mr Hoo December 16th, 22 09:04 AM Skye writhed on the mat while holding his back. Good thing it wasn't broken yet, but it was close. The ninja tried to get back up but was having difficulty doing so. It's obvious that their high-flying moves aren't going to have much of their luster, or if they were actually going to be performed at all. He kept his distance from Gabby and tried to formulate a strategy to avoid the risk of injury. (7) Babygabrial December 16th, 22 12:14 PM Gabby shoots in, but Skye leapfrogs over him. Gabby handsprings against the ropes, and jumps back for a kick only for Shinobi to roll under it. He's using what agility that isn't hindered by his back to dodge around. He's carefully trying to pick his spots. He rebounds by swinging his body through the ropes (like a 619) and when Gabby tries to super kick him, Skye slides under it. Shinobu jumps up and lands on Gabby's shoulders. Not like sitting either, Skye is standing on Gabby's shoulders as if Gabby were a giant. The crowd are in awe as Shinobi jumps off before Gabby could grab him. Gabby goes to clothesline him, but Skye springboard moonsaults over Gabby, landing on his feet before running to the opposite ropes. When he and Gabby meet in the middle, Skye jumps up and spins around Gabby's body before using a headscissors to take Gabby down. Skye hooks Gabby's arms and turns him on his shoulders. Gabby kicks around trying to get his shoulders up as the ref counts the pin. "One-Two-Thre-" Gabby rolls backwards and uses his own head as leverage to kickout just in time. Skye still has his arms hooked, so Gabby stands up with his opponent on his shoulders in a fireman's carry. Gabby starts spinning round and round doing an airplane spin. The crowd starts counting the rotations. "One! Two! Three! Four! Five! Six! Seven! Eight! Nine! Ten! Eleven! Twelve! Thirteen! Fourteen! Fifteen! Sixteen! Seventeen! Eighteen! Nineteen! Twenty!" Twenty rotations before Skye gets off of Gabby's shoulders looking like he wants to throw up in his mask. He stumbles to the ropes before staggering back. Gabby pops him in the air into powerbomb position. Shinobu tries to reverse it into a hurricanrana. However, mid rotation, Gabby reverses it into a sunset powerbomb. Not just a sunset powerbomb, but Gabby slams Shinobi back first onto his knees. Hitting a lung blower on the damaged back. Shinobi rolls off and Gabby covers "One- Two-Three!" The crowd pops as the bell rings. The crowd loved that fun display of agility and crafty maneuvering. Gabby's theme hits as the ref stands him up, and raises his hand. "Here's your winner! Burning Princess Gabby Angel!" The crowd applauds both of them as Gabby smiles. One down, two to go. Mr Hoo December 16th, 22 05:54 PM After exchanging pleasantries with his opponent, Gabby went backstage. He found his daddy waiting for him, who had closed up the stand momentarily to check up on him. "Hey kitten. How did it go? I'm guessing well?" he asked. Babygabrial December 16th, 22 06:18 PM Gabby giggles and jumps in his arms. The fans by the stands cheered for him. "I won Dada! I won!" He was excited. These wins are each going to feel big. Especially as they will be leading to bigger and better things. Gabby let's his daddy there's promoters in the crowd that were watching the matches. "Can we stay until the tapings are over Dada? Pwease? Pwease? Pwease?" Mr Hoo December 17th, 22 12:55 AM "Alright, baby girl. We can stay. I'll watch with you for a while, but then daddy has to get back to the stand." Carl told him. Babygabrial December 17th, 22 08:22 AM Gabriella squeals in delight then runs down to watch some of the other matches. Some of the woman's matches were pretty exciting. He also seemed to zone in on certain areas during those matches. No one would ever guess Gabby is interested in that stuff. Maybe he's hungry. When checking out the bookers and promoters Gabby was able to point a key few out to his daddy. "I think I see one from Direct Control Wrestling. A popular indie promotion that hosts a lot of big special shows. Terry Herrera got big under them. Over there I think I see the talent scout for Next Generation Wrestling. The developmental branch for the biggest wrestling company in the world. That's the company the 3rd and 4th ranked wrestlers in the tournament work for. Over there is the owner of a new start up national company that the number 1 rank in the tournament and a few women in the women's tournament work for. There's the scouts for the three biggest promotions in Japan. There's a lot of promoters and scouts here! So cool!" Gabby says while bouncing in Carl's lap. Mr Hoo December 18th, 22 01:06 AM Carl takes note of each and every one of them. Gabby will have to put on his best performances if he wants to stand a chance at getting noticed by these promoters. That also means winning his matches and going far in this tournament. Sad truth of life is that passion and a strange gimmick can only get you so far. People look for winners in this industry. Gabby needs to make sure he makes a good impression on them by showing a contrast between his gimmick and his skill. Shouldn't be a problem, honestly. After a while of watching, Carl had to get back to the stand to make sure he got the end of show rush. Babygabrial December 18th, 22 09:03 AM Gabriel sat nearby and even came and helped out a bit with the merch sales. The bigger crowd definitely helped get more sales. As did Gabby's performance. After the show Gabby helped out with the rush for a while. One of the people who showed up was a woman with a press badge. "Hey nice match out there. Really cute gimmick as well." She says. Gabby looks up to get a good look at her. Mr Hoo December 19th, 22 12:25 AM She is a Plover bird, seems to be in her mid-thirties. "Glad you enjoyed the show. The Burning Princess here is planning on going far in this tournament." Carl told her. Babygabrial December 19th, 22 11:13 AM Gabriel nods his head in agreement then holds up merch just like his daddy told him. "Size please?" He asks with a happy smile. The plover lady laughs "Charming as well. You definitely live the gimmick. I'll take a medium T-Shirt." She pulls her cash out. On top of the stack of dollars is a business card. It reads 'Piper Wilseed Journalist for Rafter News.' It also has her phone number and work email. "Rafter News? Hey, they're the company that broadcasted the Wargames Match!" Gabby said excitedly. Piper smiles and replies. "The very same. Of course R/N Streams is a subsidiary and I'm just a journalist so I had nothing to do with that decision, but it did allow me to see the match." Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 09:24 AM "Well, we're glad you could come to tonight's match." Carl said while handing her a shirt and receiving the money. "We're also honored that you were able to see the Wargames match. It was a pretty tight competition was it? You know Rufie, the Milk Maid? The one who went first for Principality? She's also a client of mine." Babygabrial December 20th, 22 09:29 AM "Oh I know. Jack Daw told our people after the show. Our correspondent who went up there for the show said he looked happy to tell all the insider stuff." Piper says chuckling as she folds up the shirt and moves aside for the next customer. "But this is too public to go into. Listen, I'm actually working on an article on flamboyantness in wrestling. Gabriella, if you would let me interview you next week, it would be great." She offers. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 07:50 PM "Sure, we don't mind. Right, kitten?" Carl asked while giving Gabby a pat on the back. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 07:53 PM Gabby gave a happy little head nod. Piper left, and they had continued to sell merch. A few people came by and asked for their number for bookings. This will all help keep things busy for the next two weeks before Gabby gets another tournament match. Soon, they got their pay for Gabby's win and headed back to their new home. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 08:08 PM The usual nighttime routine still remained. Although Carl did take a chance to view that AB website again to see if Gabby's number one fan saw the recent match. Sure enough, there was already a post about it. "Gee, these fans work fast." Carl mused. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 08:12 PM He even posted several pictures of Gabby and Shinobi's match. Probably in enough details to confuse other people on the website. They do mention it being cool for Gabby to make an appearance at the munch this weekend. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 08:13 PM A munch? Carl couldn't say he was familiar with the term, "Does this guy want to meet you for dinner or something?" Carl wondered. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 08:16 PM Gabriel yawned and rubbed his eyes, and shook his head. "Munches are where ABDL's, Parents, and others go to meet each other over food at a restaurant." Gabriella tiredly explains. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 08:18 PM "Hmm... Well, it would be rude not to meet your biggest fan while we're here. Would you like to, kitten? It could be fun." Carl asked while taking his kitten to his room. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 08:27 PM "Otay Dada." Gabby said fairly out of it as he rubbed his eyes. He didn't sound the most excited because he is a sleepy little girl right now. He probably would be a bit more excited. He currently sees no reason to be against his decision. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 08:29 PM "Alright, kitten. You go sleepy-bye while daddy writes to your fan." Carl told him before putting him in bed with a belly rub. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 08:33 PM Gabriella sleeps immediately as he's layed in the tiny little crib they got for him. It was barely able to fit inside. Not made for multiple people like the one in Grandmama's house. That's why he was able to fit comfortably in that one. Right now, after a match, it does the job. He fits in, he will sleep, it keeps the baby safe and secure inside. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 08:35 PM Meanwhile, Carl sent out an email to this stagmaster guy. It basically explained who Carl was and that he'll bring Gabby with him to the munch. Carl then went to sleep and played the waiting game. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 08:43 PM Not too long after, the fan sent an email back. After sifting through all the fan boying, and marking out, the fan sends them all the information. Links to sites they need to register on. RSVP forms. Locations and times. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 08:45 PM Carl saw it the next morning as he was feeding Gabby his breakfast. Luckily the munch sat on a good time between matches. They should have nothing to worry about. "Well, kitten. You're gonna see your biggest fan soon. Pretty exciting, huh?" Carl asked. Babygabrial December 20th, 22 08:49 PM Gabriel babbles and spits out his baby food from trying to speak. Gabriella bounces happily on his Daddy's knee. Almost on cue, several calls and texts come in from folks looking to book Gabby. Few of them high profile promotions. Some are high profile positioning, using Gabby's entry in the tournament to get some extra ticket sales. Mr Hoo December 20th, 22 10:53 PM Carl cleaned Gabby's face and finished feeding him before attending to these messages. It was a lot of work trying to schedule all these, but Carl managed to do it like always. He's become a pro at this since starting out. It was extra work to make sure it didn't fall on the same day as the munch. Carl wanted to make sure Gabby saw his number one fan. Babygabrial December 21st, 22 10:43 AM There was also getting Rufie bookings. They were gonna call Sunday, see how the week has been for them. Touch base on things. Sadly Gabby is going to be missing the EWS Heavyweight title match. It wasn't high profile enough to get a broadcast deal. Even with all of the positive press surrounding Wargames, and how much of a draw it was, it may translate into newer long lasting fans, but not big enough for a bigger TV or streaming deal yet. Mr Hoo December 21st, 22 07:46 PM Above all of this was the importance for the Rookie Tournament. It was a fairly big event that was a long time coming in Gabby's career. One thing he needed was publicity and the tournament was going to get that done. Carl remembered the execs that Gabby pointed out to him, they needed to give them a good impression of Gabby's skills to get him into more leagues and tournaments. Ones that paid good and had a good amount of eyes on them. Babygabrial December 21st, 22 08:18 PM Another thing that would help is making highlights videos and press kits for Gabby and sending them out to these bookers and talent scouts. Gabby is sure to wow people more and more the better he gets. Gabby rested that day, and got used to his new surroundings. The next day, the two prepared to go to the munch. It was at a little restaurant that allows humans. Mr Hoo December 21st, 22 08:45 PM Carl gave their info of their dining party to the host and was shown to the table. There were about five others at the table. A horse, a sparrow, a sloth, a human, and a deer with short horns. "Ladies and gents, we have arrived." Carl announced. The deer looked at Gabby with a wide-eyed expression as he started to hyperventilate. "Dude, relax and control your breathing. We practiced this." the horse told him. The deer relaxed, but still held his excitement front and center, "Y-you're... you're h-him... The Burning Princess..." he said, squealing the last part. "In the flesh." Carl said, "Are you by any chance, Stagmaster?" "Yes! Uh... Maxie, me! That's my name. Sorry, I'm just so psyched that... Gabby Angel is right here..." the deer said. "Forgive him for fangirling out there." the sloth said. Babygabrial December 21st, 22 09:38 PM "Hello~" Gabriel nods as he waves. He isn't in his usual full baby gear. Though he is diapered. He hasn't seen a toilet in several months. Taking him out without actual potty training would be very risky. He's decked out in little girl t shirt, and skirt. However he has a long jacket over it, so it isn't too showy. Gabby let his daddy know that, from what he has heard online, people don't usually get their paraphernalia out during munches. The horse stands up and greets the two. "I'm Henry, head of this little lifestyle society. Glad you both could make it. Maxi told us a lot about you in messages." Gabriel curtsies. "Hihi~ I'm Gabriel, thank you~" He says naturally cute. Mr Hoo December 21st, 22 11:12 PM The rest of the introductions were made. There was Casey the sparrow, Maddie the Sloth, and Boris the human. Carl and Gabby took their seats and began chatting away. "So... Gabby. I just want to say it's so awesome to meet you in person. Your gimmick really brings a lot of inspiration for people like us." Maxi said. "Inspiring others is what we do? Isn't that right, kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial December 22nd, 22 11:53 AM "It is?" Gabby looks genuinely confused. He honestly just loves wrestling. He only recently learned about the value of the fans. "Oh, um...yeah...teehee." Gabby says as he twirls his hair and looks around at everyone. "So you're from Empire State?" Asks Casey. "What brings you down here?". Gabby responded by stating "The Rookie Tournament is going on right now." He says smiling excitedly. "So, you're new to pro wrestling?" Boris asks which Gabby nods. "That's gotta be hard for people like us you know?" He could either be talking about being a little or being a human. Gabriel just shrugs. Gabriel isn't exactly being the most charismatic right now. In the ring, Gabby can cut a passionate promo. However, he doesn't have any experience meeting fans one on one. He hasn't gone to conventions, or fan meet and greets. To which, he's only just gotten big in Empire. His war with BAR put him on the map, and the wargames match against Grandeur made him a local big name. Then they immediately came down here. So, Gabby is still on the rise. He will start meeting fans soon, but this shows he needs to get ready. Mr Hoo December 22nd, 22 06:25 PM Their food came and the conversations continued, though Carl did need to take a break from speaking in order to feed Gabby. This did come off as strange to the others, "Why are you feeding him?" Maddie asked. "I kind of have to." Carl said. "You have... *cough* baby time... in public?" Boris asked. "That's just how he is." Carl told them, "It isn't just a gimmick." "Is that true, Gabby?" Maxi asked. Babygabrial December 22nd, 22 06:35 PM Gabby nods his head while chewing his food. "I a baby 24/7." He licks his lips. Of course they don't go all of the way to make it attention grabbing. Like with Gabriel's clothes. They're little girl clothes, but he isn't dressed in stuff that will turn heads. However, not everyone gets that, one way or the other. Mr Hoo December 22nd, 22 06:42 PM Carl knew what they were thinking. He just didn't understand it because he was accustomed to all the weirdness in the world. However, he heard something that reassured him, "I think that's pretty cool." It was Maxie who said that. "Come again?" Carl asked. "You're totally not afraid to let out your baby side all the time. Sometimes I wish I had that courage." Maxie said. Babygabrial December 23rd, 22 01:17 AM Gabriella just gave him a smile and they moved on. Everyone chatted, catching up, and getting to know each other. Gabriella told some wrestling stories. Soon it was getting time to go. It was a nice outing. Mr Hoo December 24th, 22 12:58 AM "It was so awesome to finally meet you in person, Gabby Angel. You two Carl. You raised a fine wrestler here." Maxi said. "Our pleasure. Here, a little thank you present for inviting us." Carl said before giving Maxi a "Burning Princess" t-shirt. Maxi stiffened up a bit before taking the t-shirt, "Best. Day. Ever!" he said excitedly. After that, our duo made their leave, with Maxi promising to keep blogging and supporting them. Babygabrial December 24th, 22 01:34 AM It was a good down. A nice thing to break things up before Gabby starts taking indie shows. The next day our duo got a call from Rufie. Time to hear about the fallout from last night's EWS show. Mr Hoo December 25th, 22 01:02 AM "I do regret to tell you that I lost." Rufie told them. "Oh, sorry to hear about that." Carl said, "I do encourage you to train harder." "Yes, of course. I'll be working hard until my next match. This next one is going to be a win." Rufie said. "By the way, is Gabby there?" Babygabrial December 25th, 22 01:09 PM Gabriel climbed up into his daddy's lap and waved into the camera. His hair was braided into two pigtails and he's wearing his night gown. "Hihi Nanny~♡" He waves with both hands happily. Mr Hoo December 26th, 22 01:04 AM "Hello there, sweetie! How was your first match of the tournament?" Rufie asked. Babygabrial December 26th, 22 04:00 AM "Goodie! Dada says people liked it!" Gabriel said as he leaned back on his daddy. "How was your match, Nanny?" He asks curiously. Mr Hoo December 26th, 22 08:26 AM "Nanny lost, sweetie. She needs to train extra hard." Rufie said. Babygabrial December 26th, 22 11:04 AM Gabriella proceeded to respond by making a very determined little face with his cheeks puffed out and making a fist. Rufie laughs "Say, um Carl have you been getting any calls from promoters wanting to book me?" Mr Hoo December 27th, 22 01:01 AM "I have been getting calls about you, but it seemed like they were a little on the fence about taking you on." Carl told her. "Guess I need to stand out more, do I?" Rufie asked. "I would think so." Carl told her. Babygabrial December 27th, 22 11:20 AM "Nanny gonna win and get more shows like me!" Gabriel says enthusiastically. He was bouncing up and down on his Daddy's knee excitedly. He was in such a happy mood. Mr Hoo December 28th, 22 12:55 AM Rufie nodded as a promise to Gabby. After that, it was time to turn in for the night. Carl wished Rufie well and got his little kitten to bed. Babygabrial December 28th, 22 01:54 AM Across the next week was mostly Gabby and Carl settling in or traveling around winning matches and making a name in the south. Many indie fans down here have started to take a liking to Gabby inspire of the gimmick. He of course is receiving hate and harassment, but not too much. Around the next Thursday Piper calls up Carl "HEY, it's Piper Willseed from Rafter News. You fellas wanna talk about a little piece I'm putting together over lunch this weekend? My treat of course." She asks over the phone. Mr Hoo December 29th, 22 01:02 AM "Sure, Piper. We're open to it. Just give us the location and we'll be there." Carl said. Babygabrial December 29th, 22 04:08 AM They set things up. They're going to meet next Thursday at a decent restaurant. It's different then the famous local delicacies of Empire. Hey, since being here, they both get exposed to a new world. Mr Hoo December 29th, 22 08:32 AM And a new world means new food. If there's one thing Carl knew, its that if you want to understand the culture of new people, you should have a bite of their food. Anyway, Carl did whatever he could to prepare Gabby for the at interview, as well as his upcoming matches. Babygabrial December 29th, 22 09:25 AM Across the week Gabby continued to get on the road and be a journeyman across the south. Having bouts in Sunshine State, Peach State, Volunteer State, and even in backwoods ass Dixie State. He was pretty much a heel without trying there. Gabby continues to be on a roll. Some places even acknowledging his championships in EWS. Speaking of which word is he'll have to go back to Empire to defend the Humanweight Title in about two or three weeks. Soon Thursday came, meaning he had the lunch with Piper, and his tournament bout later that night. He'll be going up against the big, husky, rhinoceros, Blackjack. The highest seeded wrestler in Gabby's group. That's tonight's problem though. First, Gabby has to get through this lunch interview with Piper. Mr Hoo December 30th, 22 12:58 AM The duo made their way to the restaurant and met up with Piper. The place wasn't anything too fancy. Perfect for a standard business-related conversation. "Hey. Good to see you again." Carl said when he and Gabby arrived. Babygabrial December 30th, 22 01:20 AM "Gabby skips over and slides into the booth. "I hope Gabby doesn't mind. I took the liberty of getting her a kids menu." Piper says smiling as she gestures towards said menu. Mr Hoo December 30th, 22 08:28 AM "Well, that was nice of you. What do you say, kitten?" Carl asks. Babygabrial December 30th, 22 02:32 PM "Tankoo~" Gabriella says happily. He immediately goes to start coloring on the kids menu. He's listening as the adults talk though. As childishly as Gabriel is, it is clear he is still cognitively his age, though it is very hard to tell. Piper chirps in to start. "So, this piece I'm doing, it is more about the flamboyant side of wrestling. Carl, word is you're fairly new to the business. You see, what Gabby is doing is very new with the adult baby thing. However, wrestling has always had a big more flamboyant, and kind of androgynous personality each generation. Dating all of the way back to Gorgeous George Of The Jungle in the 70's. Gabby stands out, because usually those guys are heels due to wrestling being traditionally a man's man sport. Gabby seems to be trying to capture the hearts of modern fans so I'm really curious about him, and you for that matter since you two are a package deal." Piper had explained. Mr Hoo December 31st, 22 12:05 AM "It is true that I am new to the whole manager thing. I happened to discover Gabby by complete accident. When I found out about his... special gimmick, I knew that I had to capitalize on it somehow. Over time, I found myself getting more and more attached to him. I found that his gimmick really did resonate with some people. I believe it gives the common person hope and inspiration. That's what I wanted to accomplish." Carl explained. Babygabrial December 31st, 22 03:03 AM "I get so kind of a Rusty Toad thing mixed in." She says referencing influential legendary wrestler, 'Soul Daddy' Rusty Toad. "Except it's not exactly all of the common people, sort of those with different interests, or those more in the closet with things." Piper chimes in her two cents. A waitress comes and asks for drinks. Piper orders a coffee, and of course Gabby gets milk. Piper turns to Gabriella, "You're the focus here, so I guess I should be asking you the questions." Piper says with a giggle. "Do you see yourself as a symbol, or even just a representative in wrestling?" She asks. Gabriel looks up and looks around in thought. "Not really, I just like to wrestle, and I like getting to be me as I wrestle. I started liking the fans when they cheered for me to keep going. I guess I do see myself as the Princess in Empire State. But I don't know if that's what you mean, Ms. Piper." Gabriel replies with innocent honesty. Mr Hoo January 1st, 23 10:18 AM Carl listened to what his kitten was saying. It was hard to believe that he didn't really think of himself as all that. Don't get him wrong, it was nice to see a wrestler who wasn't full of themselves. However, a wrestler needed to look upon their fandom with some admiration. At least his modesty was something that was very endearing. Babygabrial January 1st, 23 10:44 AM Piper had typed these notes down on her phone. "Thank you for sharing. Let's see, Carl I think these next few questions should go to you. Just things about Gabby's home life, and how much he lives the gimmick." Piper says. Mr Hoo January 1st, 23 01:38 PM "He lives it full time. The way he acts in the ring, he acts at home too. Minus the body slams and bone-crushing holds." Carl explained. "He's a real delight to have around and all of us love him." Babygabrial January 1st, 23 01:57 PM They continue to talk, be it for the interview or just casually chatting. Their drinks come, they order food. Piper gets to see a taste of how Gabby lives by watching Carl feed Gabby. She noyes these down. She being a bird of her word, pays the check and wishes Gabby luck, and they depart. They of course will likely see each other tonight when Gabby faces Blackjack in his tournament matchup. Mr Hoo January 1st, 23 02:00 PM Carl had confidence in the match. Not just for Gabby to win, but also to give a great show. He took him to the venue and got him ready. Babygabrial January 1st, 23 04:31 PM At the production meeting, Gabby and Blackjack were going to be pretty late in the card. Since this is still being pretaped, that means match probably won't air for about two weeks. Gabby rested after the production meeting. He asked someone to wake him when the women's match before his comes up. He would like to see their matches, the woman wrestle a bit like him. A slower pace mixed with high flying. Over at the merchandise stand Carl is approached by a familiar face. "Uh, um, h-hey Mr. Carl!" Maxie says wearing a Principality t-shirt with an overpriced lukewarm soda in his hand, and some nachos where the cheese is already cold. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 23 08:28 AM "Hey, Maxie! Good to see you again." Carl greets him. "Came here to see the big show tonight?" "I have. How's the merch stand?" Maxie asked. "It's going fine." Carl said. "I have a pretty good feeling about tonight." "He's going up against Blackjack, I here. Dude is pretty intimidating." Maxie said. "No problem. Gabby's taken down guys several times his size before." Carl said. Babygabrial January 2nd, 23 09:12 AM "I-I bet Gabby will tie him up." He looks around and picks a different t-shirt design. He gets it in his size and pays for it. "Th-Thanks!" Mr Hoo January 2nd, 23 10:36 PM "Enjoy the show." Carl told him before he left. "Nice kid." He thought to himself. Babygabrial January 3rd, 23 02:45 AM The show rolls on smoothly. Gabby and Blackjack veg called backstage to do a face interview for TV before their match. The two go to meet the interviewer. Mr Hoo January 3rd, 23 06:44 PM The interviewer was an anteater, who was joined by television crew. They went on the air and the anteater greeted the viewers, "Hello everyone, thank you for joining us today for the Sunshine State Rookie Tournament. We now bring you an interview with two of the contestants from Group L, Burning Princess Gabby Angel and Blackjack." He then turns to the two wrestlers, "So Blackjack, are there any comments you would like to make concerning your opponent and the upcoming match?" Babygabrial January 3rd, 23 07:47 PM BlackJack walks up closer "I've seen you out and about. I've seen you put in that work! I even seen you handle the hate." BlackJack holds out a hand. "I ain't got nothin' but respect." Gabby shakes his hand as BlackJack continues. "Game recognize and I recognize you. That's why tonight, in that ring. I don't give a damn what race you is, what gender you is, or what age you is. I'm going out. To lay you out!" He backs up before saying "Believe that." The mic goes over to Gabby and he speaks out "The Rhinomo BlackJack. You said you've seen me. Funny, I've been seeing you long before this tournament was on my mind. You are gonna go out there and do what you do best, and I expect that. However, I worked, and struggled, and prepped myself to take you on at your best. Now, not to say I have all the answers and all of the tools. Because you are a beast amongst animals. You have layed out and layed waste to anyone in front of you. You are a terrifying individual, but me I'm something no one sees coming, I'm someone who has the ability to twist you in a knot and look cute doing it. I'm someone who lives to battle great wrestlers, and you're gonna be a great wrestler. So, let's go. Let's do this. Let's see if it's about being the bigger man, the better man, or....even a man at all." Gabby walks away. Mr Hoo January 4th, 23 03:26 PM "Wow. Choice words from both contestants. Whose words will ring true when they face off in the squared circle? Keep watching to find out." the anteater said before the cameras signed off. Babygabrial January 4th, 23 04:02 PM Later on it's getting close to bell time, and Gabby is warming up back stage. Other wrestlers are around. Some came to watch, some getting ready before their match. Makes sense to scout each other. There's every chance some of use will see each other in the round of 32. Gabby looks around. Some of the top four are there like Bronze Frankenstein, and of course DB3. Some other highly ranked wrestlers are there as well. Such as Lionel Blitz, a journeyman wrestler with national level experience just only two years older than Gabby. Also Evan Andrews a monkey wrestlers who has actually been wrestling for his dad's promotion since he was 13, but only got a wrestling license in the past four years. He's worked for a past its prime wrestling company so he has some indie clout. Stiff competition in this tournament for sure. Mr Hoo January 4th, 23 06:43 PM Gabby definitely needed to step up his game if he wanted to seize victory in this tournament. Especially now without his daddy always being there backstage with him. He had to learn how to strategize himself in the final minutes before the match. Babygabrial January 4th, 23 07:16 PM He should be fine though. He went undefeated a whole year. It's all fine. It's also bell time. Gabby's theme hits and those backstage clap for him as the crescendo hits and Gabby skips through the curtains to cheers of over 1200+ fans. Gabby skips down to the ring as the announcer begins. "The following Group L match up is scheduled for one fall! With a 20 minute time limit. Introducing first. Weighing in at 182 Ibs. From the Boroughs Of Empire State. With a record of 1-0. He is Princess Gabby Angeeeel!" Gabby does his twirl to get his dress off to reveal his ring gear. The crowd cheer for him as his music fades. Blackjack theme hits and the crowd cheer just as loud. The big rino comes out and stomps the ground before giving a war cry. "And his opponent! Weighing in at 1325 ibs! From Brotherhood, Quaker State! The Rhinamo! BlackJack!" He rolls into and gets on the ropes to pose. Mr Hoo January 5th, 23 12:58 AM Once both wrestlers were ready, the bell rang. Blackjack charged in to lock up with Gabby, immediately locking him up in a full-nelson before lifting him up on his shoulders and slamming him down, using the momentum to bend Gabby across the shoulders. (1) Babygabrial January 5th, 23 04:36 AM The fast, momentum based transitions from holds, and positions was not something that Gabby saw coming. BlackJack lifted Gabby back up and haybaled him into a corner. Her charges in and splashes, causing Gabby to stumble out. Things were not looking good very quickly for the Princess. BlackJack charged and launched his whole body at Gabby hitting a flying clothesline flipping Gabby inside out, and onto his back. BlackJack taunted towards the cheering crowd before going onto the apron and climbing to the top rope. Gabby stands up in a woozy state and BlackJack jumps off the top rope. Gabby rolls to the side avoiding the massive hit. From there, Gabby gives several kicks to the back of BlackJack's leg making the big rhino stagger before he takes Gabby's leg and lifts Gabby up onto his shoulders and does a forward roll. He covers Gabby and the ref counts the pin. "One-Tw-kick out!" Gabby kicks out, and actually takes advantage of being in a pinning predicament. Gabby over hooks Blackjack's head and neck, before rolling out making it a front headlock. Gabby holds him there cranking on the neck for a moment. BlackJack powers to his feet and pushes Gabby off. Gabby goes to the ropes and jumps on them going for his springboard moonsault, but BlackJack catches Gabby mid-air and power slams him hard on the Matt. (2) Mr Hoo January 5th, 23 09:41 AM Blackjack wasn't done yet. He picked Gabby back up, whipped him towards the ropes, and press slammed him back to the mat. He then got Gabby in a chokehold and held him there, looking to make him either submit or pass out. (3) Babygabrial January 5th, 23 01:42 PM Gabby was in pain, quite a bit of pain those big husky arms of his choking Gabby didn't help at all. Actually, perhaps it does help. Gabby wraps his legs around the arm, and uses joint manipulation to pry each finger and pulling back on them. BlackJack countered this by hoisting Gabby up with one arm, looking ready to one arm powerbomb him. Gabby lets go of the arm and backflips onto his feet. BlackJack charged at him, but Gabby back peddles to the ropes and drops down pulling the tip rope down. This makes BlackJack fall out of the ring. Gabby lays there in serious pain for a moment. This was a lot tougher than he expected. BlackJack recovered outside of the ring shook out the slight pain in his arm and hand. As Gabby gets to a knee he sees BlackJack climb onto the apron, so he runs the ropes, and dropkick Blackjack's knee making him fall, and hit his head on the apron. Gabby didn't stop there. He ran the ropes again and launched himself through the middle rope to hit BlackJack with a suicide dive. This makes BlackJack stumble to the guard rail. Gabby got into the ring, and ran the ropes a third time. This time he flips over the top rope, but this time he was caught and by his opponent. From there, the Rhinomo launches the Princess into the crowd. Gabby crashed through several chairs as audience members moved out of the way. (4) Mr Hoo January 5th, 23 06:55 PM Blackjack started after him and picked Gabby up before he could recover. He tossed him back over the guard rails and onto the padding surrounding the ring edge. Gabby was picked back up and tossed into the ring edge, where he was punched repeatedly by the rhino before getting a knee to the gut, followed by a tombstone. Blackjack then dragged Gabby over to the pile of chairs left behind and set him up with a front headlock. Gabby was lifted up and brought back down onto the chairs on his back. With the padded fighter weakened enough, Blackjack placed him in a camel clutch just outside the ring. (5) Babygabrial January 6th, 23 12:14 AM The ref in the meantime was counting them both out. At this point he's at a count of six. The crowd are starting to turn on BlackJack. At the count of 8, BlackJack got up and tossed Gabby into the ring, before rolling in himself. He goes to pick Gabb up who pops up and locks in a front headlock, while wrapping his legs around the big rhino to create a sleeper hold. The crowd are cheering for Gabby to make a comeback as BlackJack charged and squashed Gabby into the corner. From there Gabby slouched into the corner, eyes bulging out, mouth agape gasping for air. BlackJack scooted back before charging for a corner spear. Gabby rolls out of the way making BlackJack hit the turnbuckle and he backs up holding his shoulder. Gabby takes advantage and hops on his shoulders from behind and hits a poisonrana using Blackjack own weight against him. The big rino rolls to a knee snarling and holding his head when Gabby runs the ropes and hits a running knee strike finally sending the big man down. The crowd pop as Gabby crawls to a cover "One-T-" Gabby gets launched off of BlackJack. Hardly even a two count. Gabby comes over to try and get BlackJack up, but his back is too much pain from that suplex onto the chairs plus the camel clutch. Gabby falls to a knee and BlackJack hoists him up and powerbombs him hard onto the mat. BlackJack stacks Gabby for the cover "One-"Gabby kicked out at one. The crowd pop, but that has only pissed the Rhinomo off even harder he starts stomping on Gabby's back before picking him up and hoisting the little princess over his head. He brings Gabby down hard across his knee for a devastating backbreaker. He covers again. "One" Gabby kicks out again. "Gabby! Gabby! Gabby!" The crowd are super hard on Gabby's side now as they watch his defiance. Gabby rolls out of the ring and but BlackJack follows. He grabs the human fighter and hoists him up for a powerbomb again and hits a powerbomb on the ring apron. That might as well have been nothing but hard metal Gabby just got his back slammed against. Blackjack rolls him in for the cover. "One-Two-Thre-Kickout!" The crowd are on their feet in admiration for Gabby staying in the fight. BlackJack isn't a fan though. He throws Gabby into the corner again, turns him around so Gabby's back is facing the corner. He starts ramming his bit hard shoulder into Gabby's back over and over and over. Boos loudly rain down from the crowd. The ref yells at him to let Gabby out of the corner, but he isn't listening. "You got till five to let him out!" The ref yells as Gabby's back continues getting slammed into. "One! Two! Three! Four!" The ref tried to seperate them but BlackJack pushed the ref away and continued his attack. The ref called for the bell, declaring Gabby the winner by disqualification, but BlackJack is still going. He throws Gabby out of the ring. This time his hoist Gabby up in suplex position, and drops him on the guard rail back first. Security all rushed down to get BlackJack away. Trainers and medics came to check on Gabby who isn't moving. Children in the crowd are in tears. Many are in shock. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 12:20 AM "I warned you who you were messing with, princess! This is my yard! My yard, sissy! You come back in here again and you're getting crushed!" Blackjack yelled as he was escorted away. Big talk for a fighter in L group. The medics rushed Gabby backstage and Carl was called to warn him of his condition. Carl was distraught at seeing his kitten like this. He was starting to reconsider staying at the merch stand. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 12:27 AM People started throwing trash at BlackJack as he was escorted backstage and the interviewer ran up to him. "B-BlackJack! I think I speak for....well literally everyone when I say what was that!?" BlackJack grabs the mic and pulls the camera to face him. "That was a message! A message to EVERYONE IN THIS TOURNAMENT! That goes for the tournament committee as well! You labeled me as the 12th seed! YOU TRYING TO TELL ME THERE'S ELEVEN MEN IN THIS TOURNAMENT BETTER THAN ME!? No! Nuh uh! Not gonna fly! I'M THE DAMN BEST! I'M ON TOP! GABBY SAINT JUST WITNESSED FIRST HAND HOW UNTOUCHABLE I AM! I HOPE ALL THE BOYS IN THE BACK BORE WITNESS! Because y'all are next." The interviewer gets the mic back. "B-but the match was ruled a disqualification. That means Gabby has two victories, and you have a loss. Of you lose your next match you're out of the tournament. Are you not worried about that?" Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 12:32 AM "Of course not! Why should I be worried!? I'm gonna dominate and annhilate! Now go bother someone else!" Blackjack yelled as he stormed off, not wanting to answer anymore questions. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 12:35 AM The show went on as Gabby was being being loaded up in an ambulance. They have to make sure his back isn't broken. They are being very careful as Gabby is being loaded into a truck. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 12:43 AM Carl closed the merch stand to go with his little kitten. He decided to follow the ambulance in his car and to the hospital. He kept worrying about him the whole ride there. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 12:47 AM Gabriel was rushed inside as and immediately got tests done on him. He was unconsciousness as this was going on. He had x-rays and MRI's done on him. Once, the tests were done, he was allowed to rest in the hospital bed. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 12:50 AM Carl sat by his bed the whole time, waiting for his kitten to wake up. He was a nervous wreck. Not even all the catnip cigars in the world would make him calm down. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 03:13 AM Gabriella soon wakes up with a whimper and tears. He sniffles and looks around rubs his eyes. He starts moving his legs to fussily kick around. A blessing, as that means he isn't paralyzed. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 10:17 AM "Shh... it's OK, kitten. Daddy's here." Carl says while rubbing Gabby's belly to calm him down. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 10:39 AM A gazelle nurse comes by "Oh, he's awake! I'll get the doctor." She walks away and Gabriel whimpers. "Da-Da! Owie!" He whines profusely wanting his Daddy to make his booboos go bye bye. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 10:26 PM "Shh... It's OK kitten. The doctor's gonna come check your owwies." Carl reassured. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 11:00 PM Soon a bear doctor arrives. "Ah, Mr. Saint. Good to see you're awake." The doctor says as Gabby replies. "Owwie!" The doctor looks through his notes. "Yes, I bet it is. Seems like quite a nasty back sprain. Luckily it doesn't seem to be broken, no herniated disk. All things considered, this could have been much worse." The doctor tells them. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:02 PM "Thanks for your help, doc. He means so much to me. Not just as a client. How long until he's up and about?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 11:09 PM "He will be able to move about in a few days as. Recover in a bout a month as long as he doesn't do any heavy lifting, or move around too much." The doctor says. "A month!? I have to wrestle next week!" Gabriel whines. "Sorry, humans can't take many injuries. The human body is made of thin muscle and very little protective fur. You'll have to be careful, maybe pick a safer career." The doctor says before leaving. Gabriel looks downcast after being reminded that he's 'only human'. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:12 PM Carl comforts him, "You're strong, kitten. You're not like other humans. We're just looking out for your safety. You've taken down many other huge anthros and came out just fine. You did make the right choice." Babygabrial January 6th, 23 11:16 PM Gabriel nods his head and leans on his daddy. He rests for a bit while the doctor prepares for the prescribed treatment Gabby will need. Later that night Gabriella is released to go home. After a much needed ice bath, Gabby layed naked across his daddy's lap for ice and heated padding treatments that the doctor prescribed. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:18 PM Carl did his best to follow the instructions given. He was able to do it and get Gabby padded and dressed up for bed. He was currently feeding him a warm bottle to fill his belly. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:19 PM (Duplicate post. Ignore) Babygabrial January 6th, 23 11:36 PM Gabriella squirms around a bit and whines around his bottle. The hot feeling of the pads and cold feelings of the ice of course makes the baby feel uncomfortable. The discomfort is a necessary evil to help try to recover. Gabriel woke up several times at night crying fussily from the discomfort. Especially when the ice pack melted and got his jammies wet. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:39 PM Every time Carl had to replace the ice pack and get Gabby new nightwear, sometimes a new diaper. He stayed all throughout the night with Gabby, making sure he was alright. One thing rested in the back of his mind through all this, the thought of that hornhead who did this to his little kitten. He hoped he got his horn stuck in a car that was about to go through a compactor. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 11:47 PM He seemed intense when him and Gabby did their interview together, but he still seemed like an overall good guy. However, his morals turned sour really quick when him and Gabby faced off. He seemed dominant from the get go as well. Gabby could hardly get hits in. However, Gabby wasn't staying down. Gabby showed he had a lot of fight in him, and the next morning. When news reports about the match surfaced online, people at the show buzzed about how awesome Gabby was never quitting, and hope he's OK. Of course the episode where the match happens hasn't aired on television yet, so only wrestling fans who keep their nose in social media is hearing about this. Insiders of the industry are hearing about this though, and it's caused Carl to get a number of calls. The promoter of Sunshine Slam Wrestling, who Gabby wrestled for as his first indie match in the south, called asking if Gabby would be able to wrestle next Tuesday. He had a match already booked, but am injury could change plans. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:51 PM Carl decided it was best to let Gabby rest for now, at least until he was ready to back in the ring again. He didn't want Gabby getting any more damage to his back. Some of his best moves stemmed from that part of his body. Babygabrial January 6th, 23 11:55 PM As true as that is, Gabby was not happy about the news. "Noooooo! I wanna wrestle!" He whined and kicked up a fuss while laying on the couch. He was not having a great morning to begin with because he didn't sleep much last night. Now this just made him extra fussy. Mr Hoo January 6th, 23 11:57 PM Still, daddy's word was law. Carl calmed Gabby down by giving him a paci and belly rub, "Now now, kitten. Daddy needs you to rest up until your owwie is healed. Just sit still and you'll be OK in no time." he said reassuringly. Babygabrial January 7th, 23 12:01 AM Gabriella whimpers still displeased with this, but he nursed his paci and started getting sleepy. Probably time for the baby to have her morning nappy. He looks to his daddy pleasingly. He really wanted to wrestle, but he obviously can't set up his own matches or anything. He needs his daddy. Mr Hoo January 7th, 23 04:05 PM Carl soothed his kitten until he fell asleep. He needed all the rest he could possibly get. Babygabrial January 7th, 23 07:46 PM Soon Carl's phone rang. It was Piper. She definitely would be calling after last night. She is a journalist after all. Mr Hoo January 7th, 23 11:06 PM Carl answered it, "Hey Piper? What's up?" Babygabrial January 7th, 23 11:17 PM "Hey Carl, how's the little princess? I heard he got checked out of the hospital. Wanted to, definitely see if he was OK in general. My boss also wants to know if Gabby will have to pull out of the tournament." She asks. It's hard to tell if she's being genuine, or just trying to get a scoop. Mr Hoo January 7th, 23 11:19 PM "He's fine. He just needs to recover for a while. I don't really want to pull him out of the tournament, but the doctor says that he needs to rest for a month at least." Carl said, keeping his voice as low as possible so Gabby couldn't hear. Babygabrial January 7th, 23 11:25 PM Gabriel was ready to cry from being pulled from a booking. If he has to pull out from the tournament he will be hollering all night long. Possibly even longer. "That will be sad to hear. So what's the plan then? How long before we get word on if Gabby's pulling out or not." Piper asks while taking notes. Mr Hoo January 7th, 23 11:27 PM "I'm keeping it up in the air for now. If this becomes a problem, I'll have no choice but to pull the plug. Gabby's health comes first and foremost. It's no good having a client if they break their back." Carl said. Babygabrial January 7th, 23 11:37 PM "All too true." Piper agrees. "I'll send some flowers and candy over. A little get well soon gift. What kind of candy does the little power house like?" She asks just casually chatting with Carl at this point. Mr Hoo January 7th, 23 11:38 PM "Maybe some simple milk chocolate will do. I usually don't let him eat too much sugar." Carl says. Babygabrial January 7th, 23 11:45 PM "Got it, maybe I'll send something more sugar free." She chuckles. They chat a bit longer before hanging up. Gabby rested most of the day, but was ready to slowly stands up by night. Saturday night, he didn't wake up nearly as much, or complain. Sunday morning he was crawling around on his tummy. He clearly showed pain and tiredness, but he seemed determined to not let the injury get to him. Mr Hoo January 7th, 23 11:48 PM Carl encouraged him all the way through his recovery. He wanted to see his kitten get better through his determination. It moved him greatly to see that Gabby would not give up that easy. Babygabrial January 8th, 23 12:04 AM Gabby crawls over on Sunday evening and tried to hop up from his hands and knees to daddy's lap. He falls giving a quick scare, but gives little "Hsssss" before rolling on his tummy and trying again. It's about time for the meeting with Rufie. Mr Hoo January 8th, 23 12:07 AM Carl opens up his laptop and turns on the video chat with Rufie. "Hey Rufie, I'm here with Gabby." "Hey guys. Gabby I heard about what happened. Is my little baby OK?" Rufie asks. Babygabrial January 8th, 23 12:12 AM "I otay Nanny." He says while still moving around and getting comfortable in his daddy's lap. "Dada mew! Mew!" He holds his wrists down and playfully paws at Daddy. All that rest may not have healed him, but it's made him build up a lot of energy. "Haha someone doesn't look all that hurt to me." Rufie chuckles. Mr Hoo January 8th, 23 12:14 AM "He's getting there. So, how are things going on your end?" Carl asks. "Not so good. I just can't seem to pull anything off right." Rufie admits sadly. "Would you like us to pay you a visit and help you out maybe?" Carl asks. "No, I'm fine. I just need to train more. That's all. I need to learn to go solo." Babygabrial January 8th, 23 12:20 AM "Just gotta. Just gotta find my mojo again. I'll be fine. You two have a lot going on down there." Rufie says with a smile on their face. Gabby pumps his fist up. Cringing a bit from the back pain, but says "Nanny can do it! Nanny do it!" He squirms again trying to find some comfort for his back. Mr Hoo January 8th, 23 12:22 AM Rufie smiles at him and wishes him luck before signing off. Carl couldn't help but feel that something was off. Like something was eating at Rufie. He could read people better than anyone. Babygabrial January 8th, 23 12:24 AM Gabby was ready to play now. He's trying to give daddy a tounge bath right now by licking his arm. Being a playful little thing while trying to keep pressure off of his back. Maybe Rufie was just feeling down about the loss. Gabby technically won his match and was down so a loss has to suck worse. All in all, not a good week for Camp Carl. Mr Hoo January 8th, 23 12:26 AM Still, Carl has been through worst times. This was paradise in comparison. He engaged in playtime with his kitten to take his mind off it. Babygabrial January 8th, 23 02:08 PM A few days pass into the week. Gabriel does more treatment and some yoga to help with his back issues. He hasn't heard from his daddy whether or not he will be continuing or not. Though Gabby has made his opinion heard that he definitely wants to continue. Mr Hoo January 9th, 23 01:34 PM Carl wasn't sure whether or not to let Gabby wrestle just yet. He still felt like he needed more time. However, he didn't want to disappoint his kitten. Babygabrial January 9th, 23 01:54 PM Around Friday mid morning, Gabby was inexplicably dressed up with his hair done, and he didn't know why. He was laying on his blanket in the living room when there was a knock on their door. Gabriel had no idea who this could be. Mr Hoo January 9th, 23 11:07 PM Who else could come through the door but Maxie, "I'm here." he said as he entered. "Glad you could make it, pal." Carl said before bringing him to Gabby, "Hey kitten, guess who came over for a playdate?" Babygabrial January 9th, 23 11:38 PM Gabby looks up and squeals happily seeing Maxie. Maxie starts taking his coat off revealing a blue space themed onsie underneath. Gabby waves at him with one hand since it's still a little hard to be up straight. This was a nice little suprise. Mr Hoo January 9th, 23 11:40 PM "Oh, man... I can't believe I'm actually here on a playdate with you." Maxie said. "You two have fun, just tell me if you need anything." Carl said. "So, what do you want to do first?" Maxie asked. Babygabrial January 9th, 23 11:49 PM "Wanna see my toys!?" Gabby asks excitedly. Before Maxie could even answer Gabby was crawling away to his little nursery. He pretty much was pouring out his toy chest as he showed Maxie various baby toys, dolls, stuffed animals. "I have a kitty dolly like my Dada, and Roo dolly like my Mama, and a cow dolly like my Nanny!" He says happily. He's even sitting up right, excitement clouding any pain he could have. Mr Hoo January 9th, 23 11:51 PM Maxie giggled at this, now being comfortable babying out, "Wowee! Those are great toys. Can I play with cow dollie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 10th, 23 12:11 AM "Otay!" Gabby says happily sharing his toys. He hands the doll over and the play around with the dolls for a while. Giggling, and laughter, can be heard through the whole apartment. Mr Hoo January 10th, 23 11:24 AM Carl noticed the way Gabby was playing. It was like he wasn't injured in the first place. They were both crawling around and having a good time without a care in the world. It was a surprising sight to say the least. Babygabrial January 10th, 23 12:14 PM His back of course isn't magically healed, but having a buddy around seems to excite and motivate Gabby to either adjust himself or fight through the pain. Around lunch time, Gabby and Maxie even crawled and raced to the kitchen giggling and laughing. Injured or not, Gabby was an athlete so he won hands down. Mr Hoo January 10th, 23 10:36 PM After that, Carl got the two babies settled down for a nap. Gabby slept in his crib while Maxie got out a mat that he brought with him. The two of them slept peacefully, snoring gently. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 04:03 AM Once nap time was done the two were up and energized. Shame there wasn't enough time in the day, it felt warm enough to go to the beach. Even though it's winter time. That's the Sunshine State for you. Gabriel and Maxie ran around the living room playing. Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 12:54 PM As they were playing, Carl made a quick phone call. It involves something that Gabby will be surprised to hear. A couple hours later, Maxie packed up his things to go home. "It was so awesome spending baby time with you Gabby. Let's do it again sometime." he offered. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 06:33 PM "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" Gabby says as he bounces in his daddy's arms. "Bye bye~" he says then blows Maxi a kiss and giggles. Once Maxi had safely left their apartment complex, they went back inside. Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 10:26 PM "So, kitten. I have a special surprise for you. I have a matched booked for you. I think you healed enough to get back in the ring." Carl said. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 10:31 PM What proceeded next was five minutes of raw, unfiltered, unadulterated, and uninterrupted squealing . Gabby has been out of the for all of a week and a half, but to him, he seems like he was going to be out forever. Injuries, even small ones can bring a career to a screeching haul. Perhaps that's what Gabby was afraid of. Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 10:36 PM And Carl just made his day with this announcement. He embraced his squealing kitten in a loving hug, happy that he was happy. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 10:40 PM "Prrrrrr~" Gabriel purs and nestles his daddy. He loves him so much. It's been around half a year since they met, but the love and bond was real. Gabby was tired after playing all day, but he wanted to stay with his daddy. Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 10:41 PM And Carl did just that, making his kitten a bottle and rocking him until he fell asleep. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 11:00 PM The next few days saw Gabriella training and resting. Getting himself together for this match. It was harder than usual. Turns out you need your back for a lot. However, Gabby made sure he was able to move how he needed to. Pain or no pain. So, Tuesday night came, and they rode down to a motorcycle museum being used as an outdoor arena for the show. 500 fans I'm attendance tonight. It baffles Gabby that the south could have outdoor venues this early in the year. In Empire you were only outdoors during the mid summer. They get to the spot and report to the Sunshine Slam Wrestling promoter. Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 11:02 PM They get signed in and Carl gets Gabby ready for the match. Going over strategies, making sure he needed a change, we've been here before. Once all that was done, it was time to wait for the call. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 11:19 PM Gabby's theme hits the crowd outside pops. Gabby has done some shows with SSW. They do pretaped shows to sell on home video. They've pretty much are doing their last show for the month so the crowd is hyped up, and very likely intoxicated. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall!" The announcer begins on a crap pa system. "Introducing first, from the Boroughs Of Empire State. Weighing in at 187 ibs. Princess Gabby Angel!" Gabby appears to have gained a few pounds while injured for two weeks. He gets in the ring and curtsies. Doesn't do the twirl. The crowd likely have heard about the injury even though that episode of the tournament doesn't air until Friday. Folks will be watching Gabby to see if he'll be able to compete Thursday. Gabby's music stops and some 80's power metal plays as the crowd cheer. A big, beefy, boar comes out and pounds his chest. "And his opponent! Weighing in at 320 Ibs! From Porkland, Beaver State. The Last Mr. Pigg, Gunner!" Gunner comes down and idly high fives fans before leaping onto the apron and shakes the ropes before stepping over them. Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 11:25 PM The boar wore a suit, but it wasn't a real suit. He tore it away, revealing his bulging pecs and six-pack. Underneath the suit, he wore his ring gear: a black speedo and matching boots. He pumped up the crowd by bowing like a graceful gentleman, causing a few drunk women in the crowd to swoon. "Mr. Pigg! At your service!" he said. Babygabrial January 11th, 23 11:36 PM The drastic mix of a big large road warrior in looks with kind of a super macho personality just screams 80's nostalgia. It works in his favor. Sure it can come off as goofy, but it steps on that fine line between charming and not. Kind of like Gabby. Gunner gets on the turnbuckle and flexes as the bell rings. Gabby, very uncharacteristically, darts in and shot gun drop kicks a distracted Gunner into the corner. From there, Gabby runs to the other corner, and charges at Mr. Pig. Gabby hits a spinning wheel kick as Gunner still slumps into the corner. Gabby runs back and charges in a third time, buy Gunner had it scouted and pops Gabby up 7ft into the air and drops him face first on the turnbuckle. Gabby stumbles out of the corner and Gunner grabs his waist and hits a German suplex, throwing Gabby across the ring. Gabby slowly gets up at a different corner. Gunner runs in and hits a jumping splash, pressing all of his weight and momentum to Gabby's back. Gunner grabs Gabby by the collar and tosses him all the way across the ring making Gabby land on his back. Gabby's eyes roll back as he feels a lot of pain from that still lingering injury. Gabby rolls out of the ring and drops to his knees holding his lower back. (1) Mr Hoo January 11th, 23 11:42 PM Gunner chases after him and goes for a suicide dive through the ropes, catching Gabby off-guard. He proceeded to work him over by picking him back up and tossing him into the ring edge. He pulls Gabby back into the ring and sets him up hanging on the ropes before stomping on his chest. (2) Babygabrial January 11th, 23 11:55 PM The crowd is super impressed at seeing someone like Gunner do a move like a suicide dive. He is over three hundred pounds. To many, that's a perfect wrestler. Big large slabs of beef, or pork in this case, that can move as well as they can throw. Gunner stomps on Gabby's back and flexes his triceps with a taunt. He rolls Gabby over and pins him. "One-Two-" Gabby kicks out and rolls onto his stomach to not be able to be pinned again. Gunner lifts Gabby with ease with a gut wrench and slams him down on his back. He goes to pick Gabby up again and power slams him down. He lifts Gabby up for a powerbomb, bit this time Gabby throws some punches to his head. Sitting on his shoulders, Gabby throws repeated shots to Gunner's face. So Mr. Pig goes to hurry up and power bomb him. Gabby counters with a hurricanerana and drops Gunner onto the middle role, stunning him for a moment. Gabby climbs onto a nearby top turnbuckle, and jumps off to the outside, elbowing the back of Gunner's neck on the way down. Gunner falls back into the ring holding his neck as Gabby hops on the apron. Gunner stands up and goes to clothesline Gabby off of the apron, but Gabby ducks it and jumps onto the top turnbuckle and dives off, hitting Gunner with a diving ddt. Gabby kips up, but as he does pain shoots up his back and he drops to a knee panting. (3) Mr Hoo January 12th, 23 10:45 PM Gunner cracks his knuckles and grabs his opponent while he's vulnerable. He gets Gabby in a front headlock before lifting him up for a tombstone all the way down on his head. The boar then gets Gabby in a full nelson before dragging him to the middle of the ring. It was here where he put the kitten in a crossface hold (3) Babygabrial January 12th, 23 10:57 PM The crossface being Gunner's choice has two benefits for Gabby. One, it targets the neck, which while that tombstone definitely damaged, it was perfectly fine beforehand. Two, the crossface is similar to Gabby's Bulldog Choke, so Gabby knows a few tricks to get out of it. The crowd slowly claps for in rhythm to motivate Gabby to get out of that hold Gabby army crawls, using what upper body and core strength he has to start crawling towards the ropes. As he gets closer, and the crowds' claps get faster, Gunner knows he doesn't want Gabby to get a rope break. So he plants his feet down and kicks back towards the center of the ring. Just what Gabby wanted. To get back in the middle of the ring while maintaining the hold, Gunner will have to roll both of them to back to it. That requires Gunner to be on his back and shoulders for a split second. So, when Gabby felt Gunner roll them on their shoulders and back, Gabby used that split second to plant his feet down and stop the momentum. Gabby bridged on his head which is putting a lot of strain as he arches his back. However, his shoulders are not on the mat and Gunner's is. The ref goes to count the pin. If Gunner doesn't let go of Gabby's head he's gonna lose by pin. (4) Mr Hoo January 12th, 23 11:01 PM Gunner had no choice but to let go. Both fighters put some distance between each other and start circling. They lock up and Gunner whips behind Gabby and pulls a suplex. This transitions into a leg split and fireman's carry combo. It ends when Gunner drops to a knee and let's his shoulders damage Gabby's back with whiplash damage. (5) Babygabrial January 12th, 23 11:10 PM A modified torture rack. A deadly power submission. Oh yeah, that will definitely make Gabby want to tap out. Especially with an injured back. Gunner made one mistake though, he let Gabby go instead of keeping Gabby on his shoulders to continue the assault. Gunner goes to climb on the top rope, looking to finish Gabby with a body splash. When he jumps, Gabby rolls out of the way, so over 300 ibs came crashing down on the canvas. Both competitors are down, and the ref starts counting for a double knockout. The ref is going to count to ten. If either, or both wrestlers don't stand up before the count of ten, then whoever is still down loses. "One!........two!.....three!...." Gunner gets up on his hands and knees before Gabby even starts moving. "Four!.......five!......six!......" Gunner gets to a knee as Gabby starts rolling to the ropes. "Seven!....Eight!....." Gunner stands up, so if Gabby is still down by the count of ten, he's out. "Nine!......" Gabby uses the ropes to start pulling himself up. "Te-" Before the ref could finish Gabby was on on his feet with only a little assistance from the ropes. The ref calls for the match to continue and the crowd is loving it. (6) Mr Hoo January 12th, 23 11:13 PM Gunner gives a sly smile as if to commend Gabby for his efforts. He gets himself in position as he prepares to lock up with the princess once more. Time for this crowd to get a show to talk about. (7) Babygabrial January 12th, 23 11:34 PM Gabby sees Gunner going for a lock up again, so Gabby ducks under it and runs to the ropes. Gabby jumps on the middle rope and goes for a flying moonsault, but Gunner catches the Princess on his shoulders Gunner goes to run and slam Gabby down, but Gabby slips out from behind and hits a reverse DDT, yanking Gunner's head and neck down backwards. Gabby rolls to the apron and goes for a springboard senton, but Gunner puts his knees up, so Gabby lands back first on his knees. Gabby writhes in pain as Gunner stands up. Gunner calls out to the crowd. "Get ready for the Pig! Time! Gunner lines Gabby up as he shakes his arm out and stomps his feet on the mat getting ready to charge in for his finisher. Gabby slowly stands and Mr. Pig charges in for the Pig Time. Gunner goes for a big flying clothesline ready to take Gabby's head off, but Gabby drops down, so Gunner flies over Gabby. Gabby runs to the nearest turnbuckle, and struggles climbing up. He gets up there while Gunner rolls and gets back to his feet after that miss. He runs at the elevated Gabby, but Gabby jumps off and hits a flying knee to the dome of Mr. Pigg. It didn't drop him, but made him stumble. Gabby runs the ropes, and jumps backwards landing on Gunner's shoulders before whipping his whole body backwards hitting a poisonrana. It drops the big boar on his head, but still only brings him to a knee. He is one tough son of a ham. Gabby runs the ropes one more time and jumps backwards this time hitting a springboardCutter. Finally sending Gunner down. Gabby is down as well, his adrenaline helped him block out the pain in his back, but he was still struggling.Gabby rolled on his stomach and crawled over, barely pushing Gunner onto his back before tiredly draping just one arm over Mr. Pig. The ref counts "One-Two-Three!" The ref calls for the bell and Gabby slides off as his music plays. Mr Hoo January 12th, 23 11:42 PM The crowd cheers as Gabby celebrates his victory. However, he was quickly taken off by Carl. He needed to tend to his kitten to see if he was alright. As he was being tended to, the duo were approached by the pig himself, "Gabby Angel, right? Good match out there, man. Although I could tell you have a back injury. Most wrestlers would stay away from the ring for a while if they had something like that but you powered through it. You're either really crazy or just that good." he said. Carl was surprised at how different the swine's attitude was when compared to how he acted in the ring. "Uh, thanks." he said. "I originally didn't want him to wrestle so soon, but he was coming along good enough." "Certainly good enough to kick my ass." Gunner joked while giving a chuckle. Babygabrial January 12th, 23 11:53 PM Gabby painfully laughed. He reached his hands out and shook Gunner's big hands. "You're tough, nice to. I likies you~♡" Gabby says with a smile on his face. As intense as it was in the ring, it seems both combatants agree it was more friendly competition than a blood feud. Moments like that make the golden sport all that more enjoyable. Gabby did pass out once the adrenaline wore off and he got doped up on painkillers to not be crying all night. Gunner even offered to feed them to Gabby. A sort of apology for targeting the injury. Not that Gabby blames him. Mr Hoo January 12th, 23 11:56 PM While it is true that wrestlers have to go for any weakness they can find, Gunner was different. Carl could easily see that he was an honorable fighter. He was less likely to take any low roads or cheap shots that might make him look like a jerkass. He really was a true gentleman. They exchanged contact info to keep in touch before Carl took his kitten home to have a nice, long rest. Babygabrial January 13th, 23 12:07 AM Gabby, stayed down the whole night. Needless to say, he spent all of Wednesday resting up since he will have his match with Nova Salamadra in the tournament Thursday. Gabby layed down on his tummy in the living room quietly suckling either a bottle, his pacifier, or his thumb the entire day. In the tournament, Gabby has two wins. Nova has only one win. Gabby would be the odds on favorite to win, but the injury could very well change things. If he loses, and BlackJack beats Shinobi Skye, then all three of them will have two wins and one loss. It would be very likely that decision on which two advance in the tournament would come down to who has more clean victories, or faster victories. Being eliminated in the first leg of the tournament would be bad enough, but being eliminated by stat technicalities just feels a bit worse. Mr Hoo January 13th, 23 06:36 PM Still, Gabby has beaten the odds before. However, Carl still knew that Gabby was not in peak fighting form. He would still have to use his handicap strategy instead of usual one. If last that night was anything to go by, it was not as effective as his usual style. Adaptability was the name of the game here. If Gabby wanted to stand a chance at moving up, he would have to start adapting now. Babygabrial January 13th, 23 06:46 PM There's also the differences between opponents. Gunner could move. Much more than Gabby had expected. But he wasn't a luchador. Gabby knew the Lucha style all too well, he pretty much taught it to Jess through ruthlessly twisting her ass into a pretzel for a month. Gabby lays in Carl's lap studying tape of Nova Salamandra. He may be a Salamander, but he looks as slippery as an eel. That would have been a problem for little miss catch-as-catch-can. With an injury keeping him from really having full leverage in his holds he will have to rely on his catches and joint manipulation training more then over. With a bad back, the Burning Hammer, the Lawn Dart, and even the Bulldog Choke to an extent. Can't do. His back will likely fail him attempting those. The Angel Cutter will hurt, but at least he'll execute the move before his back gives out Mr Hoo January 13th, 23 11:16 PM Preservation was a big factor here as well, preservation of the body at least. Gabby had to use his best moves sparingly. Worse case scenario is that he'll lose and he'll be tied with the others. He can bounce back. Babygabrial January 14th, 23 02:05 AM Second worse scenario, he wins and is too banged up for the round of 36. There's so many factors leading into tomorrow's match, that there was more confidence when Gabby first entered the tournament. Gabby not only has to win, he has tonwin without sustaining further injury. Gabriella was put to bed early Wednesday night and Thursday, they honestly should get a stroller so Gabby can rest his back when he doesn't need to be moving around of his own power. Mr Hoo January 14th, 23 06:07 PM Carl was quick to rectify that with a trip to a nearby store. It was a small place that thankfully had strollers. Not the best kind, but good enough until Gabby is healed completely. Babygabrial January 14th, 23 06:42 PM Plus, who knows. They get some more money, and Gabby can have a better quality stroller. So once they're at the arena, and parked, it's time for Gabby's first stroller ride. Mr Hoo January 15th, 23 11:29 AM Carl pushed Gabby to the venue, got him signed in, and taken to the locker room to begin their usual pre-match rituals. Babygabrial January 15th, 23 12:19 PM This was too important to have Carl away at the merch stand. Gabby needed all of the health and support that he can get. When it was time for the meeting Gabby walked there, while holding Daddy's hand. The made sure to sit far away from BlackJack. Mr Hoo January 15th, 23 11:27 PM Carl gave him the evil eye before finding a spot to sit for both him and his little kitten. Blackjack glared back with a scowl and grunt. ---------- Post added at 09:27 PM ---------- Previous post was at 09:21 PM ---------- Carl gave him the evil eye before finding a spot to sit for both him and his little kitten. Blackjack glared back with a scowl and grunt. Babygabrial January 16th, 23 12:02 AM Basically they were going through the the order of remaining matches. Gabby will be doing an in ring interview segment after his match. At least to talk about his injury. A few others, including BlackJack will get interview segments through the night on the men's and women's side. Gabby's match will be fairly early on since they're going backwards in order of group. So he will be match number 5 tonight. Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 12:04 AM This meant less time to get him ready, but Carl will manage it. He always has. Babygabrial January 16th, 23 12:11 AM The meeting concluded and Gabby was laying in his daddy's lap getting prepped. His bottle had a bit of crushed up pain killers so that they can take effect immediately. It's the last match of the group stage. After Saturday the drawings for the round of 32 will be set. Meaning 32 entrances will be eliminated from the tournament after tomorrow. Will Gabby will be one of the 32 to move forward, or the ones to fall behind? Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 12:15 AM Hopefully the former will be the case. Carl was really riding on Gabby to power through tonight despite his injury. He really wanted to tell Blackjack off back there, but it was wise not to aggravate the guy further. Babygabrial January 16th, 23 12:19 AM Before they knew it, Gabby was being called for bell time. Gabby reached up wanting his daddy to carry him to gorilla position. The pain killers are in effect, but the injury could be aggravated, plus the pain killers may have slowed down his reaction timing. He needs to be up and about for this. Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 12:21 AM Carl walked him into position and wished him the best with a little nuzzle. All that's left to do was wait for the announcer. Babygabrial January 16th, 23 12:32 AM The women's match before them finished up, and the ladies cleared out. When it was time, a country rock them hits and a salamander in a lucha mask comes from behind the curtain. The crowd cheers him on as he throws his fists up I'm the air. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall witha. 20 minute time limit! Introducing first, from Dixie State. Weighing in at 170 ibs. Nova Saaaalamaaandraaaaa!" Nova hops over the ropes again and throws his fists up to an applause. Then Gabby's J-pop theme hits and the crowd pops loudly. Gabby walks out. He doesn't strain himself with skipping, but that just answers everyone's question of if he's hurt or not. "And his opponent. Weighing in at 186 ibs. From Empire State. Princess! Gabby! Aaaaaaaangeeeeel!" Gabby walks up the steps and gets in the ring in a normal fashion. He then just does the curtsey instead of a twirl. Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 12:36 AM Both fighters got ready and the bell rang. Nova started off strong by dashing towards Gabby, making it look like he was going above. Really, he slid and knocked Gabby off his feet. He then stepped up the ropes and did a backwards splash on the downed kitten. (1) Babygabrial January 16th, 23 12:52 AM Gabby cringed and hung eyes bulged. Once Nova got off of him, Gabby immediately rolled to the ropes and hung on to them holding his back so Nova couldn't touch him. The ref asked if he was OK. Once he responded with a nod, and let go of the ropes, the ref called for the match to continue. Gabby moved in, and went for a tie up. Nova slipped behind him, and delivered a forearm shot to Gabby's back making the Princess scurry to the ropes again. Hanging on to them for dear life. It already isn't starting off well. Gabby slowly let go of the ropes and moved in closer to Nova. When Gabby reached out for wrist control, Nova grabbed his arm and arm dragged him. He went towards the legs and began applying a Boston Crab. Gabby knew what that'd do to his back, so out of pure instinct, Gabby rolled with the momentum, and used his leg strength to flip Nova. Gabby got to a knee, his heart was pounding, he was sweating already. He's scared. The injury hurts, but he's also psychologically not all there. He wasn't this panicky against Gunner, but a lot more is on the line with this match. Gabby gulps, and see Nova charge in. Gabby's body goes into autopilot, and he hits a drop toe hold on Nova. From there, Gabby spins to the front and gets a front headlock. He tries to pull, but he can't get as much torque with an injured back. Its like it's half locked in. Gabby stands them up, and slowly, struggling, goes for a suplex. He raises Nova up, but Nova slips behind him, and dropkicks Gabby in the back making him fall out of the ring. (2) Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 12:02 PM Nova followed close behind and jumped off the ropes. He landed right onto Gabby with a flip before getting him into an armbar. From this, he positioned himself so he could transition into camel clutch. From backstage, Carl was getting worried. After asking for permission from the officials if he can watch from the sidelines, Carl shouted out to Gabby, "Come on, kitten! Don't let him roll all over you! You can do this!" he shouted. (3) Babygabrial January 16th, 23 12:40 PM Along with this, the fans were chanting "Gab-by! Gab-by! Gab-by!" Rooting for him to come back from this. The ref was counting both competitors out while Nova was trying to break Gabby's back and make him humble. Around the count of six, Nova let the hold go, and threw Gabby into the ring. From there, Nova hopped on the apron, and climbed to the top turnbuckle. He signaled for Gabby to get up. Gabby slowly stood on his feet, and Nova jumped for a flying cross body. It hits, but suprise, Gabby uses the momentum to roll it through, and stand up with Nova in his arms. The momentum gave Gabby less trouble lifting Nova up, putting less strain on his back. From there, Gabby got Nova upside down, using his legs to keep him held up, and dropped down hitting a tombstone piledriver. Gabby from there lays on Nova for the cover. "One-Two-Kickout" Nova got the shoulder up, but Gabby quickly took advantage, and grabbed his arm. Gabby pulls him over, and in a seemless transition, puts Nova's head between his thigh and calf muscle. This way he won't put pressure on his back. He just has to shift his weight to his legs to put pressure on the neck. Gabby pulls the arm back, bone by bone. Using joint manipulation to make this as painful as he can. Gabby is still in this. (4) Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 12:45 PM Nova squirmed in pain, but fought through it to get out. He got out while rubbing his arm and keeping his distance. He shot back in and ducked low with a high kick to the chin followed by wrapping his legs around Gabby's neck to bring him down. He kept him there while putting the pressure on to make the princess tap out. (5) Babygabrial January 16th, 23 01:05 PM He pretty much is saying 'Anything you can do, I can do better.' This is the same thing Gabby just did, bit instead of the arm submission added on, he did the chin kick. A shame he did this, because him breaking out of Gabby's hold showed Gabby, how to break out of his. Gabby slips his neck out, and kicks the back of Nova's knee to keep him down. Gabby then runs the ropes, and slams the back of his elbow Nova's neck to send him down. Gabby rolls to his feet holding his back as the crowd cheers for him. Gabby stands Nova up, and goes to whip him into the ropes. Nova pulls backs and they pretty much have a tug of war to see who gets Irish whipped. Nova wins due to Gabby's back not giving him much leverage. Gabby goes for a hand spring Angel Cutter by bouncing off the ropes, but Nova side steps. Gabby back flips onto his feet, and ducks an incoming head kick from Nova. Gabby jumps on his shoulders going for the poisonrana, but Nova hand springs to his feet. Nova goes for a German suplex, but Gabby flips over and reverses it into a reverse DDT. Both men are down and the crowd gives a standing ovation for that sequence of athleticism. The ref checks to see if both can continue. (6) Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 07:59 PM Nova stands up with a little difficulty, giving a nod of reassurance. We now wait for Gabby's sign. (7) Babygabrial January 16th, 23 08:57 PM Gabby gets up on his knees and nods. He gets up and the two tie up. Nova jumps on Gabby's shoulders and hurricanranas Gabby into the ropes. He runs in and goes to dropkick Gabby in the face, But Gabby drops down and pulls the ropes so Nova falls out of the ring. Gabby climbs on the nearest top turnbuckle and hits a flying cross body to the outside. Gabby pulls himself and leans on the guard rail. He pulls Nova up and throws him in the ring. Gabby gets on the apron, and then climbs to the top turnbuckle again. Nova pops up and runs up to the top rope. He looks to superplex Gabby, but Gabby boots him off of the top rope. Gabby gets ready as he stands up. The. Gabby jumps off and hits an Angel Cutter off the top rope. Gabby goes for the cover. "One-Two-Three! Ring the bell!" The crowd are on their feet as Gabby rolls off of Nova tired, in pain, but grinning like a little Cheshire cat. Mr Hoo January 16th, 23 11:16 PM Carl ran into the ring and congratulated his little kitten. The interviewer team came into the ring as Carl was getting Gabby into a comfortable position, "Mr. Angel! You just won your third match in the Rookie Tournament facing incredible odds. How do you feel right now?" the interviewer, a chipmunk, asked while holding a mic towards him. Babygabrial January 17th, 23 01:26 AM Gabby got up, and looked around at everyone. 1,200 fans cheering and chanting his name. It does give Gabby a certain feeling. "Alive. I feel alive! I'm here! I've made it! I've I started out on the bottom, but I'm on top of my group, punching in my ticket to the round of 32! I did it when there were many who didn't want me to. Because there are now many who want to see me succeed. Many who want me to keep going! So to all those who prayed on my downfalls, try again." Gabby leans back on Carl honestly about to pass out. A saddened Nova comes over and congratulates Gabby. He even holds the ropes for Gabby and Carl. They head up to the back and Gabby is allowed to rest. He is about get his bottle of painkiller laced milk when a familiar face approaches. "Mind if I feed the little one, mate?" Desmond Blade The Third, DB3. The deer that handed Gabby his second ever loss in the Empire State Young Wrestler Tournament Finals last year. That match helped mold Gabby, it definitely made him better. Mr Hoo January 17th, 23 09:57 AM "Desmond! Haven't seen you in a while." Carl greeted. "Glad to see you two are doing well. Quite the match out there. You certainly are improving your skills, princess." Desmond complimented. Carl took the stag on his offer and handed him the bottle so that he may feed Gabby his bottle. Babygabrial January 17th, 23 11:37 AM Gabby layed in Desmond's lap and accepted the bottle and leaned on him. "My match isn't until tomorrow, as well as your mate BlackJack. Odds are we'll be seeing you in the single elimation rounds. Can't wait for our rematch. Who knows, you may be fighting a World Heavyweight Champion when we face off again." No amount of painkillers in the world can put Gabby down after hearing that implication. Mr Hoo January 17th, 23 10:58 PM "I only hope Gabby makes a quick recovery soon. I get worried seeing him like this." Carl said. "I know the feeling. When I eventually have my rematch, I would like Gabby to be in top physical form. If there's one thing I don't like it's an opponent with a handicap." Desmond said. "Well, I'm gonna make sure that's not the case. Though you might want to blame old hornhead for getting all crazy on my kitten." Carl said. Babygabrial January 17th, 23 11:08 PM "Yeah, that oaf BlackJack. He's alright. Decent in the ring. He doesn't have the psychology that I do. I guarantee he will be in the round of 32. Interested to see how far he goes." Desmond says as he keeps the bottle held in Gabby's mouth. Gabby didn't miss that comment about Desmond possibly being world champion before the end of the tournament. However the medicine is making him loopy, and before long he is tuckered out. Mr Hoo January 17th, 23 11:13 PM When the bottle was finished, Carl put Gabby in the stroller. He obviously won't be able to view the matches properly. He wished Desmond well and took Gabby home for a well-deserved rest. Babygabrial January 17th, 23 11:34 PM It all ended nicely. Gabby has made it to the next round. The next day, Carl got a few messages and emails. One was from Jack Daw, owner of Empire Wrestling Syndicate. He's lined up a title defense for Gabby. He heard about the injury, so he set the match for two weeks from Saturday. It's against going to be a rematch against an old adversary. Death match legend Dr. Kruger. Thankfully it won't be no disqualification this time. The next message was from former wrestler Giant Bearnard. Current head coach at Next Gen Wrestling. He has invited Gabby Angel to come to their training grounds for a special spar with their champion, and a fellow tournament entry, Bronze Frankenstein. NGW is the feeder league for one of the three biggest companies in the world. Impressing their head coach could be a big opportunity. The spar would be held a week from Saturday if Carl accepts. Later that day a message from the US Rookie Tournament committee came up. Confirming that Gabby Angel has indeed made it to the round of 32. They only just confirmed all entries so they are sorting the single elimination tournament out, and will show the bracket on television following the broadcast of the final matches of the group stage a week from Wednesday. However, a message from Piper confirmed several names who qualified. Amongst those names are all of the top four. That being Bronze Frankenstein , Derek Andrew's, Desmond Blade The Third, and Cameron Hyatt. There's also Lionel Blitz, Evan Andrews, and of course BlackJack. Add Gabby to the mix and that's just 8 of the 32 best rookie wrestlers in the country. Things continue to ramp up. Mr Hoo January 18th, 23 06:00 PM Carl made the necessary scheduling decisions concerning all these events. The thing he considered most though was Gabby's injured state. He proved he could still fight, just not at full capacity. These were serious competitors in serious competitions, except for the sparring match. It might not be a real match, but Gabby still had to impress people with top notch skills. There was absolutely no way that jerkass Kruger will take it easy, not even for a second. Carl hoped that they had seen the last of that guy upon Gabby's victory over him. Going up against him might worsen Gabby's condition if he found out about it during the match. Worst of all, Carl was afraid that he would freak out on him if something happened. Other than that, it was good news that Gabby had made it into the 32 round. He had a lot of research to cover from just that alone. By the time it was done, Carl just wanted to curl up and take a long cat nap alongside his kitten. Babygabrial January 18th, 23 11:14 PM Gabby pretty much spent the next several days being a pretty kitty. Resting, playing, doing yoga, and enjoying time in daddy's lap. By the time Sunday rolled around neither one of them were really doing much. Ruffle texted Carl that he lost last night, but said they did good at other matches they was booked in during the week. Rafter News posted a video interview Piper did with Lionel Blitz. That could give insight on some upcoming competition. Maxie texted, asking Carl if he and Gabby wanna go to a littles meet up at one of the group's houses tomorrow. It's a holiday, so people will be off work. Even when stiff gets organized, more continuous to go on. Babygabrial January 18th, 23 11:15 PM Gabby pretty much spent the next several days being a pretty kitty. Resting, playing, doing yoga, and enjoying time in daddy's lap. By the time Sunday rolled around neither one of them were really doing much. Ruffle texted Carl that he lost last night, but said they did good at other matches they was booked in during the week. Rafter News posted a video interview Piper did with Lionel Blitz. That could give insight on some upcoming competition. Maxie texted, asking Carl if he and Gabby wanna go to a littles meet up at one of the group's houses tomorrow. It's a holiday, so people will be off work. Even when stiff gets organized, more continuous to go on. Mr Hoo January 19th, 23 08:28 PM Carl was happy to hear that Rufie was doing somewhat better. He would have to keep in touch with her more. As for the meetup, Carl thought it would be a great idea. Besides, Gabby loved having Maxie as a playmate. It would be a crime not to let his kitten have a little fun. Babygabrial January 19th, 23 08:38 PM They got the address, and the next day Gabby was wearing his Sunday best on a Monday. They get to a neighborhood that looks fairly average. It was a suburban neighborhood. Gabby looks around very curious and intrigued. You'd think he has never seen the suburbs before. Though it probably would be hard if you were living in the inner city all of your life. Mr Hoo January 19th, 23 08:39 PM Eventually, they reached the house and were greeted at the door by Maxie, "Hey, you're just in time. Come on in." he said while opening the door for them. Babygabrial January 19th, 23 08:45 PM They come in with Gabriella trying walkies. There were other littles around and even some caregivers. It was mostly the female littles with caregivers. A woman approaches them. She appears to be a large wolf woman. Easily towering over Carl and even Gabby. She is wearing a flowery dress and a pearl necklace. "Hi there! Welcome to my humble abode. I'm Lauren. You guys have probably seen me on the forum as MegaMom32." She greets with a smile and a firm handshake to Carl. Mr Hoo January 19th, 23 08:49 PM "I remember seeing that username on the site. It's a pleasure." Carl greeted. "Laura is pretty popular with us. She really knows her stuff when it comes to caregiving. She works part-time at a local daycare." Maxie informed. Babygabrial January 19th, 23 08:55 PM "Plus, I got my little cub. Where is she? I better go find her before she gets in trouble. Maxie, be a dear and show our new friends around please?" She says. She waves before walking off. Gabby isn't suprised. Most caregivers are into girl littles. They're just more attractive. Gabriel looks female, bit there other less attractive things that make him stand out. Mr Hoo January 19th, 23 10:45 PM The bulging muscles being one deciding factor. Maxie didn't seem to mind however, he was just hanging out and being baby brained with his biggest idol. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 01:18 AM Gabriella goes around and most of the anthros are welcoming. Some are playing in baby mode in one area. Another area is for folks to chat as normal adults. Some caregivers interacted with their littles. Defiantly way more daddies around then Mommies. All the daddies seem to have female littles, but there's a lot of male littles there. Quite a deposition. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:00 PM At least there was some variety. The amount of daddies surprised Carl, since he grew up in a time when it was usually the mother taking care of the kids. Nice to see the times changed for the better. Even if what he was seeing was of the alternative lifestyle. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:06 PM An alternative lifestyle with ulterior motives. He'll figure it out if he talks to enough of them. Comparatively, him and Gabriel are the most pure couple amongst the house. Gabby gets dropped off in the babies' area. He looks around at the other littles nervously. He covers his head and gulps. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:11 PM Maxie waddles up to him, "Stick with me, I'll introduce you to some people here." he reassured. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:16 PM Gabriella nods his head and holds Maxie's arm to his chest. They move around as Gabby observes various anthros. Some of them look, and he tries gto avoid all eye contact. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:19 PM Maxie was as reassuring as possible during this process. Everyone there was very welcoming to Gabby, especially considering he was sort of a celebrity to them. They even invited him to play in their little groups. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:24 PM Gabriel hung out mostly with the female littles. There were other sissies around, but they mostly stuck with each other. Once Gabby was settled, Maxie went and played with the boys. Gabriella honestly looked like the most authentic baby amongst them. Through the glass door, the older littles can be seen running and playing outside. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:26 PM Suddenly, he received a tap on the shoulder, "Hewwo." a female voice said. It was a tiger wearing a yellow t-shirt and diaper with pink trim. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:30 PM Gabriel blushes and looks down before waving. He looks the tigress over. "Uh um...h-hi...." he says squirming in his frilly dress and diaper. His knees were getting very shakey, so he had to sit on his bottom. He even let's out a little mew. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:31 PM "I Ashley. Wanna pway?" she said in a cute baby voice. She was certainly an expert on roleplaying a cute little girl. Gabby should take some notes. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:35 PM Gabriella nods his head slowly. "I-I-I Gabwiella." He says tucking some of his hair back over his shoulder. He follows Ashely while blushing up a storm. He definitely starts playing with her over the other littles. "What we pway now?" He asks her. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:36 PM "Let's pway dollies!" she said while picking up some plushies. She picked out a horse plush for herself. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:39 PM Gabriel looked around for himself and picked up, ironically, a dog dolly. He bounces it over towards her and giggles. He makes his dolly wave. He even tries to make it do a curtsey. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 08:40 PM Ashley makes her plushie dance around and even hugs Gabby's plushie. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 08:49 PM Gabriella squeals and bounces on his bottom. He flashes a big pretty smile. Soon Lauren and Boris would soon come in. "Alright babies! Baba time!" Lauren announces. Boris is holding a tray of bottles. "Afterwards, we'll come and do some diaper checks." Boris says as he passes bottles out to everyone in the room. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 10:45 PM Ashley suckles her bottle joyfully, almost going a bit too fast. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 10:51 PM Gabriel looks at her drinking and tries to race her Gabby drinks bottles three times a day. He has more experience than anyone in this house. Ashley still beat him. He looks at her astounded. He can't believe this. He stares at her look who's that girl? Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 10:53 PM Ashley gives cute burp and bats her eyes as Gabby while giving a smug smirk, "I win!" Babygabrial January 20th, 23 10:59 PM Gabriella grins and blushes profusely. He shows his empty bottle, but says "Ashwey win." Gabby has eyes for Ash while others try to look for caregivers or each other to feed them. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 11:00 PM Ashley enjoyed Gabby's company. In her mind, she couldn't wait to meet the person on the other side of the diaper and dress. Boy was she in for a surprise. Babygabrial January 20th, 23 11:06 PM Gabriella played with Ashley until Lauren came and checked the girls' diapers. There were many boys and sissies disappointed. Gabby sat and watched as Ashley gets her diaper checked. Mr Hoo January 20th, 23 11:07 PM She was wet, so she was carried off to get changed. Babygabrial January 21st, 23 12:44 AM Gabriel honestly had no clue if he was wet or not. So, he went and played with Maxi until his daddy came to check on the two of the . Gabriel of course took the time to ask about Ashley. He asked Maxie if he knew anything about her. Mr Hoo January 21st, 23 11:08 PM Maxie told him everything he knew. Ashley worked at a local sporting goods store and was head of the pep team in high school. She also had a tendency to come off a bit too harsh with her supportive nature. After he told him this, Carl checked on Gabby, finding that he was a bit messy. He then gave his kitten a change. Babygabrial January 21st, 23 11:23 PM Gabriel told his daddy about Ashley. "She she she she weally cool, and nice. She dwink babas supew cast, and andandand she look weally pwetty." The word of the day is "Subtlety". To use it in a sentence, 'Gabriella has no subtlety.' Mr Hoo January 21st, 23 11:35 PM Carl chuckled at his kitten's enthusiasm towards his new friend, "Glad to see you're making new friends, kitten." he said before setting Gabby down. Babygabrial January 21st, 23 11:42 PM There's a more than 50% chance that Gabby doesn't understand that he has a crush. So, it's cute that nobody tells him. Mostly for the chance to see his reaction when he figures it out, or when someone else tells him. He sighs feeling nice and fresh after a good diaper change. He wonders if Ashley is back in the room yet. Boris comes in "Ah, so you two are in here. The babies and toddlers are being gathered for story time and nap time upstairs if you guys want to join." He informs them. Mr Hoo January 21st, 23 11:44 PM "Sure, Gabby would love that. Right, kitten?" Carl asks. Ashley was already being brought there by a caretaker. Babygabrial January 21st, 23 11:53 PM "Mew! Mew!" Gabriella babbles in butchered cat language as he nuzzles his daddy and gets carried into the room where there's a projector showing story book pages. The lights are dim and there are stars on the ceiling. All of the smaller littles are sitting on a pre school carpet as Lauren is getting set to read to everyone. Mr Hoo January 21st, 23 11:56 PM Ashley was sitting right next to Gabby, listening to the story with great interest. Babygabrial January 21st, 23 11:59 PM Hallway through the story Gabriel was out cold and sucking his thumb. He looked super cute and peaceful. He looked so natural. Like he's to going to sleep at like 3pm on a Monday. Of course no hardworking adult would be used to that. There are people here who know Gabby from the munch, some who have seen Maxie talk about him on the forum, and some who have no clue about him, or who he is. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 23 12:01 AM Ashley was in the second category. She knew who Gabby was and what he was going through. She should know, she spent nearly her whole life around athletes. She giggled at his sudden nap and decided to give him some company by spreading herself out and taking her own nap. Babygabrial January 22nd, 23 12:10 AM Soon all the littles were following Gabby's example. They were pretty much down until it was time to go. Many of the littles got dressed in their normal clothes. Gabby just got himself a new diaper. Curtousy of his loving dada. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 23 12:06 AM While they were heading out, Ashley caught up to them along with Maxie, "Hey, Gabby. I just wanted to say that I had a really fun time with you today." she told him. Babygabrial January 23rd, 23 12:12 AM "Thankies~♡" Gabriel says as he gives a bright and happy smile. "Chu is fun to Ashley!" He says and giggles. He holds his Daddy's hand and smiles ear to ear. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 23 10:57 PM "You were right Maxie, that really is who he is." Ashley said. "Yep. Gabby a pure-blooded baby at heart." Maxie said. "And that's why everyone loves him." Carl said. Babygabrial January 23rd, 23 11:10 PM Gabriel giggles and covers his incredibly blushing face. He let's out a yawn and rubs his eyes. Even after a nap, today has been exhilarating. Probably also hell on his back. "Will I get to see you again?" He asks looking at her with puppy dog eyes. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 23 11:11 PM "Maybe someday. Let's keep in touch." Ashley asked. "Sure." Carl said before they exchanged phone numbers. Gabby was put in his stroller and wheeled off. Babygabrial January 23rd, 23 11:17 PM Gabriel was out cold the entire ride home. The rest of the week was pretty relaxed with Gabby having to rest up. With the lack of indie dates for the past several weeks funds were tight. It isn't like their spending has been frugal either. There's rent, gas, diapers, food, and new clothes because even in the winter, you can't exactly go around Sunshine State in thick clothing. They pretty much had to ask Darla to send money so they can make sure they make rent. Especially since they do know that they will be down there for probably at least the next month. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 23 11:19 PM All of this was taken care of by Carl. Right on top of Gabby's scheduling to make sure that everything was properly in order. Babygabrial January 23rd, 23 11:39 PM Plus checking to make sure Rufie gets bookings as well. Carl is quite the dedicated manager. Wait...has Rufie been sending Carl his cut of their earnings since they've been down there? Eh, it's probably fine. Maybe got lost in the mail. When Friday rolled around the last episode of the Group Stage of the tournament aired. This was where they decided to air Gabby's match with Nova Dalamandra. Hyping up his comeback victory, and dramatizing it a bit. That wasn't the important part though. The important part was at the end of the show. Ronald Morano came on screen in front of an LED board to talk about how the rest of the tournament will play out. "Good evening ladies and gentlemen, and antros alike. Wow what a spectacular tournament this year. So far we have already had several critically acclaimed wins, upset wins, and just plain shocking wins. Now three matches have gone by, and we now know the bracket for the second stage of the USA Men's Rookie Of Teh Year Tournament." Ronald changes the image on the board to a 32 man tournament bracket. "We started this tournament with 64 of the best young men in this country, now we have eliminated half of that, and the rest move on to the Round Of 32. The first round of a double elimination tournament to crown the top four rookies in the nation. We have randomly drawn to see who will match up with one another. That's right folks, no more seeds or rankings. Outside of that, this will be a traditional wrestling tournament. There will be 16 first round matchups. The winners move ahead to the round of 16, and the losers move down to the tournament to crown third and fourth place." Ronald moves his hand up on the screen. "Without further ado, let's see who faces who in the round of 32!" He reveals all of the names. Gabby looks intensely. He faces Andre Evans in the first round. Looking around, it looks like he wouldn't get his hands on BlackJack until the quarter finals. Something to defiantly note. Most of the Top 4 are not on Gabby's side of the bracket. Derek Andrews,, Desmand Blade The Third, and Cameron Anthony, Ranks 1,2, and 4 respectively, are all on the other side. However, if Gabby gets to the semi finals, he will very likely go up against the man he will spar with tomorrow, Bronze Frankenstein." After the program went off Gabby had a lot to think about. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 23 11:44 PM So did Carl, mostly strategies and possible tricks Gabby could use to get the upper hand on these obviously more skilled opponents. It's no secret that Gabby is an underdog here, but he had proven that he can roll with the big guys. Still, it never hurt to be cautious. Carl spent the rest of his time planning out possible strategies and going over them with Gabby. He needed him to stay sharp and focused. It might have been the round of 32, but it was sudden death to him. Actually, he treated every single scenario like sudden death. That's how dedicated he was to making sure his kitten was in top condition. Babygabrial January 23rd, 23 11:53 PM They were on the same wave leagnth. Spending a few hours past Gabby's bed time studying tape and coming up with a game plan. However, nothing beats first hand scouting experience. Saturday morning came, and the two got ready to head across Phenomenal City. They when Piper heard about this she got a press pass to come check this out as well. They soon arrive at the Titan Wrestling Federation Training Dojo. This is where they train up people to prepare starting as wrestlers. They graduate and get their pro licenses then get to compete on Next Gen Wrestling, where Bronze is currently Heavyweight Champion. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 08:05 PM Carl looked around the dojo, in awe at the quality of the equipment on hand. This was no time to gawk however, they had a practice match to participate in. He looked around for someone who could show them where to go. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 08:25 PM The state of the art equipment was a sight to see, but something almost as eye catching is the large amount of trainees in the building. This place has twice, maybe thrice as many trainees as KWA. All in hopes of jumping up to the big leagues a different way. It definitely should be said that there's multiple ways of reaching the big time in the sport of Professional Wrestling. There's the route of trying out for one of the bigger companies in America, Mexico, and Japan. People who go this route go kind of risk reward. You pretty much are in the clutches of the company that accepts you as a trainee, and undergo grueling training in the style they want you to wrestle. They will harshly critique you, and can cut you at a moment's notice, but if you make it you jump to being on national television for a mainstream company quickly. There's the indie route, which Gabby of course took. Train at a smaller dojo, get licensed, and work your way up from smaller companies. Finally there's the outsider route. Get big in another sport or career, and use your clout to jump ahead of people who have been in the sport for years. This has worked for many boxers, football players, basketball players, and recently MMA fighters. We'll see that route a bit later in our story. A big hairy ape with glasses and a clip board approaches. "Gabby Angel, pleasure to meet you." He offers a hand shake to the hand of the little princess. "I'm Bert Pollin, head trainer for the TWF Dojo." A grinning and giddy Gabby shakes his hand and responds like a fan girl. "Y-you're Loco Motive. I loved your work in Japan. You had an amazing run in the P-1 Climax" Again, later in our story. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 08:29 PM "I thought you looked familiar." Carl said while also shaking the gorilla's hand, "Carl. I'm Gabby's manager. I have to say you sure do have a smooth operation going on here." he complimented, trying to be respectful. If there's one thing Carl learned during his time on the streets, its that you should always be respectful to those with power and knowledge behind them. He was standing in front of someone with both those things. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 08:41 PM "Happy to meet you. If all goes well, I'm sure you and I will be in touch." Bert says. "Hope you like our facility. We have the best equipment, coaches, and even students. From fresh rookies, to legacy wrestlers, even some of the best and brightest from the indies. Our classes are to prepare wrestlers for the main stage of the best company in the world." Bert says as he shows them around. There's wrestlers weight training. There's speech classes so wrestlers will be able to fluently talk in front of a camera. Makeup classes for the women. Cardio equipment. Many coaches around, and of course several huge 20x20 rings. To put that into perspective, Gabby usually wrestles in 16x16 rings4 four square feet can be a huge difference. "Woooow this place is amazing." Gabriel says in a training wonderland. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 08:45 PM "Indeed. We could only dream of training in a place like this. One day we'll get there. I'm sure of it." Carl said as he gazed around at all these amazing students of all species. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 08:53 PM "Well, you never know. Titan Wrestling Federation has made many dreams come true." Bert tells them. "Anyway, here's a locker room Gabriel can change into. I got some guys lined up for you to spar with. Including the promised NGW Champion. Who you could be seeing in the Rookie Of The Year Tournament." He explains while gesturing to the large locker room area. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 10:32 PM "Thanks a lot." Carl says before going into the locker room with Gabby. Once there they go through the usual process of getting Gabby ready. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 10:55 PM Only difference being getting Gabby in his training gear instead of his normal in ring gear. Gabby was bouncing in excitement for this. He was so full of energy that he is ignoring how much his back is hurting him right now. It honestly has been since midway through the tour, but Gabby didn't want to ruin things by letting anyone know. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 10:57 PM He needed to be presentable. Even though it was just practice, Gabby was still here to impress these people. He also needed to show his upcoming opponent what he could do. Carl eventually managed to get his bouncing kitten into his training gear. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 11:04 PM Gabby wanted good lick kisses from his daddy. "Mew!" He begged before he was brought out and went down to the rings. Surrounding one of the rings was Bert with several trainees, some anthros in suits including a bald lion, and a middle aged hair. Gabby jumps seeing them indicating they seem to be important. As ripped as the lion is, probably former wrestlers as well. Cameron Anthony is also out there holding his title. Gabby doesn't see Broze Frankenstein around yet as he enters the ring. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 11:10 PM The man himself enters the ring shortly after, greeting Gabby when he got in, "Gabby Angel? Pleasure to have you here. I'm ready to show you how we do things around here." he said while doing some last-minute stretches. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 11:24 PM Gabby turns to see the large muscular bulldog approach him. "Bronze Frankenstein, second generation wrestler in the famous Frankenstein Family. People say you have your dad's athletic ability, and a bit of your uncle's insanity."wink wink. "Within your first year as a pro, you captured the highly prestigious Next Gen Wrestling Championship, taking down indy legends, and fellow newcomers alike." Gabby said listing off his resume. "You're also ranked number 3 in the Rookie Of The Year Tournament, winning the Sunshine State Tournament. You're amazing, naturally gifted." Gabby says curtseying the second generation wrestler. Cameron Anthony rolls his eyes outside the ring and whispers something to his friend causing them both to snicker. "Hold on a minute." Bronze politely tells Gabby before going to the ropes where Cameron is at. "HEY! Asshole! Shut your fat freaking mouths! We're about to a fucking manly spar!" Yep, there's that trademark Frankenstein insanity. Cameron isn't even fat, he's around Gabby's size. "Sorry about that, this place has some RUDE SONS OF BITCHES in it sometimes." He says nicely to Gabby like flicking a light switch. "Uh, um....okay..." Gabby saw it coming because he's watched the Bronze's family wrestle, but to see it in person is still baffling. Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 11:27 PM "Right, now that that's out of the way. RING THAT BELL!" Bronze shouted, causing one of the people there to ring a bell to start the match. The bulldog decided to let Gabby have the first go to test his strength. Babygabrial January 26th, 23 11:44 PM Gabby doesn't accept the test of strength. He can plainly see Bronze is stronger than him. Probably has a good solid 260 pounds of hard muscle. If Gabby had a good back, he'd accept just to trick Bronze and throw him, but that's too risky. Gabby instead ties him up in a clinch to get neck control. He tries to pull Bronze's head and neck down. Possibly use the momentum to get a snap suplex since there's no way Gabby's lifting him without extra leverage. Bronze keeps his head up and muscles Gabby into the ropes. He Irish Whips Gabby, and when the Princess rebounds, Bronze launches in with a hard flying shoulder tackle. Gabby gets knocked down. Bronze moves in, and lifts Gabby up, but Gabby uses that momentum to fall behind Bronze, but Bronze quickly switches behind Gabby. He undrerhooks Gabby into a full nelson,, but Gabby slips out, drops down, and rolls Bronze up into a pin. "O-" Bronze breaks out before even a one count. Bronze kips up to his feet, and before Gabby can even get one knee, Bronze swoops in and suplexes Gabby. He rolls through and lifts Gabby up. Gabby breaks free and lands. On his feet, but Bronze is already back on him and hits a belly to belly slam. And it's already clear what makes this guy so good. His acceleration. He can hit 100% out of the gate and keep it going almost non-stop. No feeling out process, no wearing the opponent down. Just move quickly, hit hard, and keep moving. This would gas most other wrestlers easily. He'll, Gabby who usually is a cardio machine is starting to pant having to break out of Bronze's grapples over and over in such a short time span. This dude is dangerous. (1) Mr Hoo January 26th, 23 11:47 PM And it didn't stop there. After the slam, Bronze lifted Gabby for a torture rack and executed it. He then transitioned it into a piledriver. This led to a giant swing which threw Gabby clear across the ring. Bronze then jumped up for another slam, followed by a pin attempt. (2) Babygabrial January 26th, 23 11:59 PM "One-Two-Kick out." Gabby kicks out at two getting his shoulder up, and shakes the cobwebs out. Trying to get himself together. Bronze hoists Gabby up for a powerbomb, but Gabby throws forearm shots to Bronze's head, then reverses the powerbomb into a hurricanrana. Gabby anticipated Bronze hopping up this time, and hits a step up enziguri, kicking Bronze upside the head. Bronze stumbles a bit, but as Gabby gets up, Bronze clotheslines Gabby flipping him on his back. Bronze picks Gabby up, and Irish Whips his sparring partner into the ropes. He pops Gabby up for a back body drop, but Gabby skillfully lands on his feet, and jumped on the middle to springboard moonsault onto Bronze's shoulder. From there, Gabby spun his body around to wrap his legs around Bronze's neck, and hits a head scissors. With the recovery time of a paper cut, Bronze is on his feet immediately, and charges head first at Gabby. With his bad back, the Princess can't leap frog of his own power. So, he takes the hit, but hooked Bronze's head to roll him up into a pin. "One-T-" Bronze kicks out immediately, and rolls to his feet like they haven't been going full speed for the past three minutes straight. Gabby is getting slower the longer this goes. (3) Mr Hoo January 27th, 23 12:02 AM Bronze goes for another charge, this time lifting Gabby up for a speed takedown. From here he does a leg split and drags him to the center of the ring. Once here, he puts Gabby in a chokehold away from the ropes to try to get him to tap out. (4) Babygabrial January 27th, 23 07:19 AM This luckily was to Gabby's benefit. He is by fare the more technically sound wrestler. He slipsout of the choke, and drops to his knees hitting a fireman's carry on Bronze. Gabby has to slow him down with a submission hold, but picking one that won't strain Gabby's back is hard. Gabby hesitates and Bronze rolls out of Gabby's grasp, and shoots in for a single leg takedown. Gabby sprawls on top of Bronze, pressing his chest into the bulldog's body. Gabby hooks a half nelson in and spins behind Bronze. He snakes his other arm under Bronze to hook his head in a cravat hold while simultaneously hooking his leg. This works great for Gabby, instead of using his back to push, he will uses Bronze's own neck. It seems that on the ground Gabby is vastly superior if he can keep a hold on Bronze. Gabby pushes forward while yanking his neck under him. Pushing him into a pin. "One-Two-Kick out." Bronze break of the pin and gets top position now. He stands them both up since on their feet, he has advantage. Bronze throws Gabby behind him with a hard german suplex. Gabby cringes holding his neck. Bronze comes over and hooks him looking to raise him up for a suplex, but Gabby grabs the mile rope to use as extra leverage to keep himself grounded. "Ring the bell." The lion says and one of the trainees rings it stopping the spar. Bronze backs up still on his feet barely breaking a sweat. Gabby drops to a knee panting. The anthros in suits talk amongst themselves. Bert comes up "Alright good job both of you. You both show some promise." He calls out to them. Bronze comes over and helps Gabby up. "Good job, way to give it 110%. I told them you were one to look out for!" Bronze slaps Gabby's back making Gabby cringe. "Th-thank....you...." Gabby says trying to mask the pain. "You kiddin'? Man that's all?" Cameron says chuckling cocky. "Man, I thought you were gone do something folks ain't seen a million times already." Cameron says "YOU RUN YOUR MOUTH A LOT FOR SOMEONE IN SUPLEX RANGE!" Bronze yells out, not in suplex range at all. "Tck, man whatever, y'all stick to your boring ass matches, you just making this tournament easier for the S-Rank." Cameron leaves as Gabby is still trying get himself together to stand up straight. Mr Hoo January 28th, 23 11:13 PM "Look at that, kitten. Not every day you see a bald kitty with two rear ends." Carl says, taking a jab at Cameron. His joke makes everyone there bust out into laughter, even Bronze. Babygabrial January 29th, 23 05:39 AM "That was a good one man. That was a good one man!" Bronze says. Someone who doesn't look like they found the joke all that funny was the lion in a suit who whispers something to the other two. Gabby looks at him scared. Gabby suddenly looks down but doesn't seem to want to tell why right now. Gabby quickly goes to Carl and pulls his daddy along. Going towards the door not even wanting to get changed. Mr Hoo January 29th, 23 11:06 PM Carl got the sign and complied. "Well, we'll see you around fellas. And Bronze, we'll be seeing you at the tournament." he said while leaving. Carl honestly didn't care if he offended him in some way. It was just a joke. If they can't take it, well tough shit. Babygabrial January 30th, 23 07:08 AM Gabriel probably would agree, and clearly didn't want to speak against his Daddy. That's why he knew it was time to get out of there. Carl was an old fan. He probably watched old episodes of TWF back in the day. However, that doesn't school you in to the politics and hierarchy. Gabriella has been in the business for several years. He understands how personalities can be. Oh well. They still got a good view of Bronze. It showcased how one doesn't have to be giant, or technically sound to be a threat. Bronze's non-stop explosive offense can catch many off guard or tire them out quickly. Gabby needs to worry about his round 1 opponent first. Andre Evans, he and Gabby are both young, but he was raised in the indies by his father giving him much more experience. Not to mention this weekend, was going to be the weekend they head back to Empire for Gabby's title defense against Dr. Kruger. So he will need to be training his physical endurance for that. Mr Hoo January 31st, 23 10:47 PM And Carl was not looking forward to seeing that insane little fucker again. Oh well, I guess some people just have a hard time letting go, especially wackjobs like Kruger who deserve to be in a mental home more than the ring. There's playing it up, and then there's taking it too far. So, yeah. Carl hasn't forgiven him. Babygabrial February 1st, 23 07:59 AM As the week rolled on, things were getting prepared to take the drive back to Empire when Carl gets an interesting email. The subject of the email said "Is This Payback For BlackJack?" That's definitely an eye catching subject. The sender seems to be the promoter of Heritage Pro Wrestling. The company Gabby mostly did shows for in Quaker State. BlackJack is their champion, but what could they mean fron this? The email reads 'Listen, we know you guys reasonably have beef with BlackJack, but HPW had nothing to do with that. He acted comepletely on his own. You don't need to have your client no show our events to get payback on us.' That stood out to Gabby. No show events? "Did Gabby miss HPW bookings Dada?" He wonders worridly. Few things are more unprofessional then no showing bookings. However, what Gabriel doesn't realize is they aren't talking about him. Mr Hoo February 1st, 23 11:01 PM Carl wrote back saying: We don't remember signing up for any matches with your group. Babygabrial February 2nd, 23 06:43 AM Later on a reply was sent back to them. 'Several weeks ago, you contacted us aboutgettingyour client, Rufie booked on. Few of our shows. They showed up to the first one, but since then has gon AWOL. If they had to pull out due to an emergency then we would like some communication. If this is about BlackJack then I am telling you, him being our champion does not mean we are involvedin his actions.' That wad definitely a shock. They weren't talking about Gabby, they were talking about Rufie. "Dada, is something wrong with Nanny?" Gabby asks looking worried and upset Mr Hoo February 2nd, 23 10:42 PM Carl got worried too. He wrote back saying: This is the first I've heard of this. It certainly wasn't planned for her to leave. I'll check up on her and we can get this all sorted out. He then turned to his kitten, "I don't know, champ. But Daddy's gonna find out what it is." he then tried calling Rufie's phone. Babygabrial February 3rd, 23 07:25 AM She wasn't picking up. Actually it rings a couple of times before going to voice-mail. When trying to call others about it. Turns out Rufie has lost every match she's had since War Games, and the coaches at KWA say she's been regressing in her training. Likely a sign of drug use by the patterns they've seen. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 10:30 PM Carl couldn't believe what he was hearing. He had hoped that it wouldn't come to this. He felt so stupid for not checking on Rufie more constantly. If this was the events that happened, then there was only one place to look: the red light district. Babygabrial February 3rd, 23 10:36 PM They will need to take their trip to Empire a few days sooner then expected. This was an emergency after all. They quickly began the 19 hour trip back to their cold home. They needed to find Rufie. Even before going to Grandmama's they needed to find her. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 10:39 PM Carl and Gabby walked to the seedy area of town. This was the origin of Carl's worst memories, a place that he was desperately trying to get away from. Now he needed to be here to look for his client, hoping that nothing bad has happened to them. He tried to ignore the multitude of pimps and drug dealers that kept popping up, moving his kitten forward through the grime and scum. Babygabrial February 3rd, 23 10:42 PM Gabriel clung to his Daddy as they looked around. It's night time, but a lot of people are out and about. Nothing beats the activeness of good ole Empire. They ask a few people, a few homeless, a few prostitutes. Showing them a all a picture of Rufie. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 10:45 PM Nothing substantial came up. Most of the time it was an, "Oh, I've seen her around." or "There are plenty of other girls around." A few times though, the people they asked were either high or drunk and either lashed out at them or told them to go away. It was almost starting to feel hopeless. Babygabrial February 3rd, 23 10:48 PM They soon passed by a club called "Milk Maids". Gabby looks up at the sign and then looks to his daddy. He tugs on his snow covered sleeve and points up at the sign. "Dada lookie." Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 10:51 PM Carl only need to take one look at that sign, "Bingo." he said to himself. He showed his and Gabby's IDs to the bouncer and they were let inside. The inside was barnyard themed and the staff almost entirely consisted of cows. The strippers, dancers, and waitresses, all cows. All they needed to do was locate Rufie out of all of them. Luckily, all they needed to do was look for one with horns. Babygabrial February 3rd, 23 11:00 PM Gabby got a mark on his hand since he was only 18. He can't drink or anything. Not that he would. They go to the bartender, a flamboyant bull, and show the picture. "Oh, Rufie. Yeah she's here, probably in the back. She already performed. She doesn't usually get times during peak attendance for.....obvious reasons. I'm so glad she's back though, she's always such a doll to toy with." Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 11:02 PM Carl wanted to jam his knife in this guy's face for saying that... No, he had to be cool. "Is there any chance we can speak with her for a bit? We're friends of hers." Babygabrial February 3rd, 23 11:06 PM Yeah, the bartender maybe on the more feminine side, but horns still hurt like hell, he looks like he can eat three Carls, it would be a pretty easy guess to say majority of the people in the club are packing heat. Not a good idea to start a fight. "Oh, I see. Lookin' for a bit of a private session. Sure, go tell the guard by the door. If you want a drink or two first, we'll you're already here." The bartender says Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 11:11 PM Carl politely declined and went to the door. He explained that he wanted a... private session... ew... with Rufie. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 11:13 PM Dupe post, please ignore. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 23 11:15 PM Dupe post, please ignore. Babygabrial February 4th, 23 10:39 AM He looked at Car and at Gabby. "700 for two." He says Gabby looks to Carl he really wants to see his Nanny. Honestly, it's astounding the tunnel vision Gabriel has. He hasn't shown a shread of fear since coming to the red light district. He's here with a purpose. To help his Nanny, no matter the dangers. It can't be underestimated how deep into the hood the night life area they are. They could get robbed at gun point, or get beaten by the cops in an alleyway. Here they are in a strip club full of anorexic cows who's utters are made out of silicon. Rufie may have been born a different breed, but none of these hoes can talk what's real and fake. Rabbit City, this club is not. Mr Hoo February 4th, 23 11:28 PM Carl could do nothing but praise his kitten internally for being so brave. It takes a lot for someone from the civilized world to put on a brave face while visiting this wretched hive of scum and broken dreams. All these people in here, selling their bodies or just wasting their paychecks. It was sad, depressing, and all around unpleasant. These clubs were like leeches, feeding off good people's money. Carl had to fight temptation every day while he was in this part of town. It wasn't easy. Carl knew Rufie could do better than this shithole. She had talent, unlike these deadbeat hoes with no future. Carl just wanted to find her and get her out of this place. Babygabrial February 5th, 23 09:09 AM But was Gabriel from a civilized world? Ah well, questions for another day. Today was all about finding their favorite bovine and bringing her home Once the cash was forked over, Gabby's gonna have to work a few bookings to get that money bac,, they go to a private little room in the back and wait for someone to bring Rufie.

Dan’s Adventures, Part 2 By Sandman Chapter 1 Dan had butterflies in his stomach and trembled with excitement. Would he really take the plunge and throw himself into Sarah's world and give up the bachelor life for time and eternity? For a moment, thoughts swirled around in Dan's head and he looked around nervously and saw himself in the hall mirror. He blushed when he saw how silly he looked in the thick white diaper. Then he slowly lifted his head and looked at Sarah. He nodded a little timidly and got a cautious smile. Dan was so nervous that he hardly knew which leg to stand on and it was as if the diaper made all his manhood look like on a punctured balloon. Sarah looked at Dan with her kind eyes and gave him a warm and loving smile. Sarah was satisfied and felt that she was in full control. Now she had managed to wrap Dan around her finger. He was captured. He was her property, and he would dance to her tune. "It's going to be good Dan. Your life will be different and stressful but filled with love in a way that you were used to as a little baby," Sarah said, hugging Dan. Dan closed his eyes and enjoyed. Her warm closeness was like balm for the soul and Dan quickly began to feel calm and relaxed. He clung to it like a suction cup, and the calm and soft beats of her heart made Dan let go of all thoughts that he was entering deep water. "You know what Dan. I understood that already at our first meeting in the stairwell that it would be like this." "How did you know?" asked Dan. "It was your first glance that revealed you, or rather your red cheeks. When I saw them, I understood that that macho guy was going to soften and become that nice boy that I hug right now." "But I don't understand," Dan said. "You're with Brad." "Baby, how many of Brad's things have you seen here in my apartment?" "Eh, well maybe not that many." "Have you seen any of his things at all?" "Well, yes, uh, .. well in your laundry the other week was .. eh you know, that blue garment. Well, eh, and if it's part of his submarine uniform, he probably won't have much say at work." "Oh, you think of the romper that you folded so nicely." "Eh, well, eh, yes, that’s the one I was thinking of." "So, you thought it was Brad's?" "Well, it looked manly, no, wrong, uh, I mean, uh, it felt like maybe it wasn't yours." Sarah looked at Dan with a stepmotherly look and he felt like he was in deep water. "I think it's someone who is jealous," Sarah said. "Is that so, Dan?" Dan didn't answer. But he didn't have to either. She had hit the nail on the head, but he didn't dare admit it. Dan had of course dreamed of being in Brad's clothes. Yes, with the exception of the blue romper, which was designed as a straitjacket. No, it really didn't appeal. Hopefully, he would soon be the rooster in the chicken coop and get to have sex with Sarah without having to sink so low. "Worst you were speechless then, Sarah said, but I guess I'll see it as a sign that you're actually jealous. But now it's like this! I don't want to hear a single word about Brad again. Ever. If that happens, I can promise you that there will be a spanking on the buttocks and a premiere for you in the romper." "Alright, I get it”, said Dan. "That's how it should sound," Sarah said. "Are you ready to crawl into bed?" Dan nodded. He still had butterflies in his stomach, but despite that, he was excited and determined to find out where this road would lead. Sarah took him by the hand and started walking towards the bedroom. Finally, she thought. She had really managed to capture what she had been looking for for so long. The man who was actually prepared to let her have an outlet for her need to dominate. Dan didn't know about it, but he had woken up a sleeping bear. He had coaxed out her maternal instincts and sexual desires. Inside the dim lighting of the bedroom, Sarah let her clothes fall to the floor. Not surprisingly, Dan got a strong erection when he saw the contours of her plump breasts and normally Dan had no hesitations when he was with a naked sexy woman. Now there was a difference. The diaper made him feel small and helpless, but that's exactly how Sarah wanted him to feel. That's when she could use her invisible power and control Dan to basically anything. Sarah patted Dan a little lightly on the buttocks which resulted in a muffled plastic sound. "You know what little boys in diapers need when they're hungry, don't you, Dan?" Dan nodded and looked expectantly at Sarah's unbelievably sexy breasts. Breasts that were now within reach. He climbed into bed and lay down in Sarah's arms. A few seconds later, he let her nipple suck into his half-open mouth. Dan closed his eyes and let go of all thoughts. He didn't need any instructions and immediately he was very surprised by himself. The sucking reflexes came out of nowhere and soon he felt the milk flowing. It felt so wrong but still so magically calming. Dan had had a fairly quiet day but still mentally taxing and it was only now when he relaxed that he realized that he was completely exhausted. He had been longing all day. He had longed for her physical presence but he hadn't even dared to play with the thought of what he was doing right now. No, he had dreamed of showing off his manhood and letting Sarah feel his stiff member deep inside her pussy. But now that he lay there and closed his eyes and sucked in the milk, all thoughts of sex were gone. Half an hour later, he was sleeping like a little child. Sarah kissed him on the cheek and closed her eyes, feeling happy. Chapter 2 Dan couldn't tell if he was really breastfeeding a woman's breast or if it was a dream. Somewhere in the distance he heard a soft and smooth voice that became clearer and clearer and eventually Dan understood that it was real. It was not a dream. But in a way, it was a dream. A dream come true. A dream he had no idea just a week ago that he had been carrying. Now he did it for real. Breastfed Sarah's majestic and insanely shapely breasts. "Dan go on, go on, we're not quite done yet." Dan had no idea how long it had been going on, but it didn't matter. Because this awakening broke all records. At this very moment, he was able to ignore all the inherent feelings of shame of not feeling like a real man. This morning was so much better than he could have ever imagined. Dan initially thought he had overslept, but when he saw the faint streak of light next to the blind, he realized that the sun was not yet fully up, which made him relaxed. After a little while, Sarah broke the silence and said, "Good boy" and pulled her boob away. "Now it's time for you to become a big boy and get ready for work!" Dan sat up in bed and yawned widely. He let his legs hang down from the edge of the bed and stretched himself before getting up. Just then Dan realized that he had a strong morning erection but luckily it was hidden by the thick diaper. He would be exposed fairly immediately because suddenly he felt two hands on his stomach that grabbed the nipples and jerked so that the diaper came off. Out swung his white-powdered stake like a construction crane. Dan's cheeks immediately turned rosy, and Sarah watched Dan's reaction with a smile and gave him a slap on the butt with the palm of her hand and said: "We'll have to take care of that one at a later date! Into the shower with you now and I've fixed breakfast!" Dan was surprised by Sarah's soft appearance and thought that the embarrassing life as an adult baby was a passed milestone and that he had passed the test. Sarah had changed like a chameleon from a dominant and stepmotherly mistress to a completely ordinary girlfriend. Dan immediately began to feel like a real man. But he was on his toes. He knew what Sarah was capable of and that she could quickly switch to a completely different role where Dan was expected to stand with his butt bare and be ashamed. The mere thought was scary but still very exciting. With Sarah's help, the morning routines went smoothly, and Dan was quickly ready to drive to work. Today he would have preferred to stay at home because he had everything but work in mind. He was in love. The desire to work didn't get any greater after the sensual and very intimate kiss he received just before he stepped into the elevator. Everything in his body apart from the family happiness had softened like ice in the desert and he almost saw stars as he stood alone in the elevator on the way down to the garage. When he had settled into the Dodge’s sports seat, he took a deep breath and tried to gather his thoughts. Sarah had made him unfocused, but he was obviously overjoyed to have met her. Now he needed to dispel all erotic thoughts and focus on work. At least until lunch. Then they were supposed to meet at a Japanese restaurant near the office. It was a lunch he was already looking forward to. He wanted to show off his relationship with Sarah to the whole world. The fact that he barely knew a thing about Sarah and that she was slippery as a soap that had cleverly avoided any discussion of her own background mattered less. He had hundreds of questions that he wanted answers to and sooner or later she would open up. Dan had a feeling that she would not be able to keep the door closed in the long run. Because if there was one thing Dan was good at, it was to get information from people who were not very talkative. In this respect, Dan resembled an investigative journalist who stubbornly searched for answers. Dan's boss had repeatedly praised him for that quality. Instead of guessing and assuming certain hypotheses, Dan usually managed to get important decision information in a completely natural way just by mingling around and asking the right questions at the right time and to the right person. In that respect, he had a winning style and whatever it was that Sarah was hiding, Dan felt that sooner or later he would get out what he wanted to know. She was definitely a tough nut to crack and it would take some time, but even if Sarah was a master at putting a lid on herself, her friends probably didn't have the same ability at all. Dan guessed that it was probably through one of her acquaintances, and especially Melissa, that he would have the most success. When Dan and Sarah met at the lunch restaurant, Dan was amazed at how beautiful she was and not unexpectedly there were a few male lunch guests who looked a little too long at Sarah's tits and ass. Dan had to pinch himself to understand that it was true and that it was he and no one else who was allowed to crawl into her bed. Dan felt like a king. He felt strong. He felt successful. He was in heaven. "Have you seen a ghost, Dan? Lost your voice, your ability to speak?" "I'm sorry Sarah. This is not at all like me." "Come on, baby." Sarah put her arms around Dan and then they joined in a long sucking kiss. "Does it feel better now Dan?" "A lot." The lunch made Dan forget all the unreal and embarrassing things that had happened in Sarah's apartment. Now they sat there among all the other guests like any couple newly in love. Sarah even surprised Dan and asked: "Is there anything you would like to know about me Dan?" Dan had to bite his tongue so as not to seem too intrusive and only scratched the surface a little. "Eh, yes, eh, yes if someone at work asks who that beautiful girl, I had lunch with is. What do I answer then?" said Dan. "That she's your beloved girlfriend and partner," Sarah said with a smile. ”.. And how do I answer the question of what this wonderful woman does for a living?" "Then you can say that she is financially independent and does not need to work." Time flew by and an hour later they had to break up as Dan needed to go back to the office for a project meeting. Sarah felt satisfied when she was on her way home. She was impressed by Dan's social skills and the way he asked simple and well-placed questions. It was a side she hadn't seen of him before, but she liked it. He was simply an easy-going and pleasant person and his charming and probably unconscious way of highlighting his male ego was an extra spice that Sarah loved to challenge. She was already longing for the evening's activities, which Dan was still blissfully unaware of. Sarah grinned when she thought of Dan and his single-minded male ego. Sure, he's handsome, muscular, intelligent, and very nice, but neither Dan nor any other man would ever get to play first fiddle and take it for granted that they'd fuck her on their terms. The typical male notion that they are the biggest, best and strongest, where they think, they are entitled to do anything in bed was something that Sarah would never ever accept. In the end, it was always Sarah who decided and Dan would definitely not get an awl in the air. He would have to get used to a life in a diaper whether he wanted to or not. Dan sat at his desk and felt satisfied. He sipped his coffee and leaned back in his office chair. He had just finished the status report and sent it to his boss. Everything looked good and Dan had checked all the important details with his boss in advance, so now he had a quiet work period ahead of him. It was really needed because he realized that he would be busy at home. True to his habit after finishing his status report, Dan checked out of work and headed for the gym. Dan loved to work out and the choice of gym had not been snuffed out of his nose. He had done extensive research before he had acquired a membership at the training center he was going to visit today. As Dan slowly turned into the gym's parking lot, he felt like a king. The V8 from his Dodge Challenger rumbled mightily, and he could see that his car attracted the glances of impressed pedestrians. He let the car idle for a few extra seconds after parking just to let those around him hear the mighty sound of the powerful engine. Dan started with a fifteen-minute warm-up on a spinning bike and was just about to start his cross-fit program when a woman came up to him. "Gosh! Sarah's little boy is here all by himself without a diaper..... And you can sit on a bike saddle too! Then Dan must have been an obedient boy who hasn't been spanked on the buttocks! Nice to see you Dan," Jane said. "Eh, Hi Jane, nice to see you too!" Damn it. Dan was convinced that several people at the gym had heard what Jane had just said, but that didn't bother Jane, who continued the beaten track. "Okay, if I see you warming up on the treadmill some day, it means that little Dan has pulled down his pants and gotten a round on his butt by his mistress." Jane could see that Dan looked bothered, but she took it easy. It was a situation that she liked. "You'll have to excuse me, Dan, but I have a meeting with Cindy in fifteen minutes and need to change a little quickly. See you on Saturday Dan. At the wedding." "Yes, we do. Goodbye!" Jane took her water bottle and smiled at Dan and walked on. Dan could see that the guys at the gym were looking at her approvingly and it was easy to understand. Her shapely body and warm-blooded Latin appearance made her the spotlight wherever she was. Dan started his training program and tried to disconnect from all thoughts. Hopefully, Jane's talk had only been perceived as a sarcastic jargon and nothing else, but Dan had blushed when she had talked about the diaper. It was as if someone had put up a notice on the gym's bulletin board. "This is our new member Dan. If you're wondering why his water bottle looks like a baby bottle, it's because he loves to walk around in a diaper and be treated like a child." However, the "setback" made Dan extra motivated, and the training went well. Dan felt strong. He was happy. He was filled with positive energy and all worries, regardless of size, felt insignificant. When Dan eventually got home to the apartment, he immediately hung up his workout clothes and towel. He made sure that everything hung perfectly before he went to the fridge and picked out an ice-cold coke. Actually, he had wanted to twist off the cap of the IPA that was next to it because Dan had butterflies in his stomach. He was excited about meeting Sarah. The blunted effect of alcohol would have been welcome, but Dan left the beer bottle untouched. He had a policy of not drinking alcohol without company. It was calm and quiet in the apartment, but Dan understood that it was the calm before the storm and the seriousness of the moment was approaching. Sarah would soon show up after the shopping spree with Melissa. Dan took his coke and sank into the armchair out on the terrace. It was a lovely evening weather and you could hear a soothing chirping from the birds that were somewhere in the background. Dan felt lucky and it was moments like this that made him recharge his batteries. Suddenly, his phone beeped and saw that he had received a greeting from his best friend and training buddy Rob. He had apparently moved abroad to some exotic place in Africa that Dan had never heard of. Rob made a living as a writer and Dan used to read his works and they were really entertaining but Dan suspected that Rob was only using his writing as a cover for something completely different. Dan was completely convinced that Rob was involved in some kind of top-secret activity. He had no concrete evidence, just a feeling that Rob had more strings to his bow. Dan sent Rob a message wishing him luck and saying that they can take the opportunity to meet somewhere in the world when it suits them. Dan grinned. Rob had hardly seen a black person during his entire childhood, and it would probably be a minor culture shock for him. Suddenly the phone rang, and it was Sarah. She had come home and wanted Dan to come over to her apartment. Five minutes later, Dan was standing in Sarah's hallway and was intimately welcomed with a long and erotic kiss. Sarah let her right-hand slide down between Dan's legs, which quickly resulted in a rock-hard erection. "Darling, come out on the terrace. Melissa and I are sitting and drinking a glass of wine." Dan didn't mind Sarah's sweet friend Melissa, but at this point, he'd rather give in to the lusts of the flesh with Sarah in her bedroom. But sitting out on the terrace and enjoying wine in the company of two beautiful women was not a shame. "Hi Melissa!" said Dan when he came out on the terrace. "Hi Dan! How have you been today?" "Really good. I still have pretty quiet days at work. My project is in an early start-up phase and then not much happens." "That sounds pleasant." "Well sometimes it's nice when it's a little quieter but I like busy days too. The advantage of a quiet day is that you are a little more alert after work. Today, by the way, I've compensated for my sedentary office work with a solid workout at the gym. Then I have also communicated a lot with my friend Rob who apparently has moved to Africa. He has sent some pictures." "Oh, let's see," Melissa said. Dan showed some photos of Rob's leafy and exotic condominium as well as a picture with Rob and a relatively scantily clad woman. "Whoaw, what a sexy couple," Sarah said happily." "I don't think they're a couple," Dan said. If so, Rob would have told me. According to him, she works at the pool bar but does extra cleaning." Sarah suddenly spotted a familiar little tattoo on the woman's bust. The world is small, Sarah thought. It wasn't just the tattoo that was familiar. She recognized the woman as well, but she couldn't place her. She didn't mention any of this to Dan. Melissa had also seen the tattoo and when Dan had all his focus on writing a message to Rob, Melissa pointed to her chest to show that she had seen something that Sarah should know. Sarah nodded to confirm that she too had paid attention to the tattoo. Dan put his phone in his pocket and asked Melissa how she had been today. "Yes, it has been an interesting day, but patient confidentiality means that I cannot tell you any details. That's how it is for us nurses, but I can at least tell you that we had to wrestle down a guy who wasn't the least bit cooperative. At least not at first, but when we had fastened all the straps and given him a sedative injection in the buttocks, then there was a different sound in the bark." "What do you say, Dan? Maybe you want to go with Melissa to her job and try it out?" "Thank you for asking. But I get a stomach-ache just seeing a hospital and after snakes, syringes are probably the scariest thing I know." "Oh, Melissa, do you know what you should do," Sarah said. "Bring your medical bag here sometime and we can help a certain little bum get over his fear of injections." "No thanks!" said Dan. "I firmly believe that that healthcare bag is best off staying where it is. I am a hopeless and incurable case on which it is completely useless to waste time." Melissa looked at Sarah and both smiled. Dan realized that the topic of conversation had taken a less favorable turn. At least for Dan who definitely didn't want to be part of any hospital games. He would never give up his body to be a needle cushion. No way. Melissa poured Dan a glass of wine while asking: "Do you have any more phobias than fear of injections, Dan?" "Well." Dan thought. He really didn't want to tell her that he had a hard time showing himself naked. "Yes, I actually have," Dan said. "Tell me," Melissa said. "Heh, heh. Well, it was a feeling that just appeared out of nowhere last week." ” Come on Dan. Don’t be so cryptic”, said Sarah. “Out with it! Tell us”. "..drink wine said Dan. "Okay," Melissa said. "You will need to explain that." "Yes, it's like this. Eh, last time I drank wine. You know, that night with you. It was a memorable evening, and it took almost a week before I could sit again." "But darling," Sarah said. "You got spanked on your bum for a reason. It was a proportionate punishment for an unacceptable act that you yourself had done and that you also said you regretted. Dan, you know your life got several hundred percent better after that night." "Exactly," Melissa said. "That's when you were kind of born again." "I don't agree with that," Dan said, his cheeks turning tomato-red. "I firmly believe that there is someone who does not want to admit that deep down he loves to be treated like a little unvirtuous boy," Sarah said. Dan did his best to bite the bullet and hoped that the topic of conversation would slide over to something completely different, but Sarah had other plans. There would be no discussions about sports, cars or whiskeys and Sarah was amused by Dan's reaction and his awkward attempts to maintain his macho style. It was a facade that Sarah loved to poke holes in. To the uninitiated, it might seem that Dan genuinely disliked being humiliated and exposed to Sarah's dominant style, but beneath the surface, Dan wrestled with a horror-mixed delight that made him randy. He had never in his life encountered femdom and he hardly understood what it meant. Sarah, on the other hand, had full control of what was going on in Dan's head and that he had a hard time coming to terms with his inner and uncontrollable emotions. When Sarah saw him in agony, she couldn't help but put on an extra dominant tone just to take his emotions to a new level. Dan's cheeks turned tomato red because it was stressful to abandon the macho role and he had a hard time accepting that she was stronger than him and that he couldn't stop her. He was stuck in her grip and was totally powerless. "Dan, you don't have to hide your feelings from us," Sarah said. Melissa is my best friend and we talk openly even about the most intimate details. She already knows that you've just discovered a new dimension in life and that you're a diaper lover Dan." Sarah then turned to Melissa. "Melissa, we had an epic night yesterday. I wish you had been there to watch Dan fall asleep like a little baby at my breast." "So there was no spanking on the buttocks yesterday then?" "No, and we didn't have time to go through his disciplinary rules." "Oh, those we talked about earlier today," Melissa said. "Exactly," said Sarah. "But hey, what discipline rules," Dan said. Sarah moved closer to Dan while putting her hand around him. In the meantime, Melissa took the opportunity to fill Dan's wine glass to the brim. "You know what Dan. We have agreed that you and I are going on a journey filled with love and unimagined possibilities. You just need to dare to be yourself and accept that I am both your companion and teacher. I know that all of this is new to you and I can imagine that it is not entirely easy to know where the line is between reward and when I have to give you spanking on your bare ass. To make everyday life simple and clear, I have therefore set up a number of rules. You start every week from scratch and then you work your way up. If you prove to be a well-behaved and obedient boy, you will be rewarded." "Eh, I do not understand, Dan said. What does that mean?" "Well, on Mondays you start as a newborn little boy without any co-determination whatsoever. For every day that you behave in an exemplary manner, you grow one year, i.e. in the best case, you can enjoy the benefits of a seven-year-old at the end of the week. On Wednesdays, you get an opportunity to change your age by rolling a dice. Then you get the age that the dots on the dice show. If, on the other hand, it becomes a six, you get a bonus and become an adult for one evening and then I can promise that our double bed will be put to the test. But if you hit a one, there will be spanking on your white little ass and a return to square one. All of this applies outside working hours. After 19:00 every day, you have a curfew and then the disciplinary rules apply. Dan nodded a little timidly to show that he was on board with the notes, but enchanted by love and alcohol, he didn't realize the extent of Sarah's rules. He didn't understand that she was serious. Dan had thought that Sarah's role-playing was highly temporary and that she would quickly put it aside, for good. Sarah's talk about discipline rules therefore disappeared into some black hole in Dan's brain and he began to struggle more and more with the fact that he felt and needed to get an outlet for his male sex drive. In other words, it wasn't exactly scientific thoughts about particle nuclear physics that were spinning around in his brain. Probably no thought was going on at all. His primitive and inherited instincts had taken over, where all actions and decisions were based on signals coming from his male body part in the crotch. Dan didn't reflect on the fact that he was starting to feel drowsy, and he didn't understand that the fatigue came from the sedative in the wine. "How does it feel Dan?" asked Sarah. The question came suddenly, and Dan realized that he had nodded off. "Eh, thank you, I just got a little low." It had then gone quickly. Sarah had unbuttoned Dan's pants while Melissa had taken out a latex glove and a tube of lube. "Woah, .. Que pasa," Dan asked, but he got no answer. Sarah had already pulled down Dan's pants and underwear and started caressing his cock with her right hand. Immediately it had started to feel divinely good and it got even better when Sarah gave him a wet kiss. Dan closed his eyes and enjoyed himself like a king. The unsuspecting Dan had therefore not been prepared when Melissa inserted a finger in his ass. Above all, he had not been prepared for it to feel so good and the result was not long in coming. His eyes had gone black, and the universe had opened up as the balls contracted to shoot out the cum into the lovely evening air. What Dan never noticed was that his entire load had been captured in a wine glass that Melissa was holding in her free hand, and that Dan had then felt totally relaxed was not only due to the orgasm. Melissa had put something more than just a finger in his ass and the active ingredient from the pill had quickly taken an iron grip on Dan's body. Life immediately became very blurry for Dan. Suddenly he was completely naked and lying on the changing table. He had never noticed that Sarah had had a crib in her bedroom before. Now he lay there completely relaxed with a big thick diaper on his butt and life was carefree. In the bed next to them, the two friends lay completely naked and encircled. What he saw made him horny and he wanted to see more but he couldn't keep his eyes open. Dan fell asleep. When he temporarily regained consciousness, he was no longer in the crib. He lay in the double bed with the women and more specifically in Sarah's lovely arms where he sucked on her lovely boobs. He heard their muffled female voices in the background, but he didn't hear the conversation. Under other circumstances, he would have liked to hear every word of their conversation, but not at this moment. Right now, anything but the soft and comfortable closeness to Sarah and her milk-filled breasts was completely unimportant. Dan swallowed the lukewarm milk and it felt like he was floating on a soft cloud that spread into a thick white fog. An alarm clock rang teasingly, and Dan opened his tired eyes. He was really dizzy and it was slow to get started. He was alone in the double bed but suddenly Sarah came as if out of nowhere. She was filled with energy and made sure that Dan got to his feet immediately. Dan realized that Sarah must have been up for a while because she had just showered, and she had also had time to prepare a lovely breakfast. Dan marveled at Sarah's transformation from the stepmotherly mistress to a completely normal woman, where Dan suddenly could be himself in the way he was used to. After breakfast when Dan was leaving the apartment and looking for the car key, he happened to see the dice that would decide Dan's "fate". It's the moment that makes the thief, Dan thought as he picked up the dice and Sarah didn't see when Dan put it in his pocket on the way out. Dan smiled to himself as he went to the basement storage room to pick up some of his tools. He would have plenty of time to work undisturbed today. The office was basically supposed to be empty because everyone else was on a mandatory safety course that Dan had already taken. As soon as he got to the office, he set about improving the odds. Dan drilled out the 1st dot and created a small space that he filled with a piece of lead that he found in his fishing bag. Then he filled the rest of the hole with super glue and when it had dried, he could easily drill a recess with exactly the same radius and depth as all the other dots. After Dan had dripped in some of the black polish, it was impossible to see that anyone had tampered with the dice. Dan tried to roll the dice. The result was as expected, and Dan was already looking forward to Wednesday. Chapter 3 The open-plan office was desolate, almost as if it were Sunday, since everyone was on a course. Apart from Dan, there were only a few cleaners and some security personnel on site. However, Dan did not find it difficult to occupy himself. He took the opportunity to call around to some people in his work network with whom he was keen to have an extra good relationship. He also had time to find out more about The Reef. This strange place that he really wasn't looking forward to visiting this weekend. Dan identified himself as a globetrotter and even though he was relatively young, he had seen a lot, but nudist hotels were really a big white spot and a completely unexplored area for Dan. He had hoped that he would never have to set foot there again, but he had become curious about what kind of people were hanging out there. It seemed to be something more than just a nudist place and in a way it was tempting to see naked and beautiful women completely open, but it did not by far outweigh the discomfort of walking around without clothes yourself. It was one of the worst things Dan knew, and he felt uncomfortable just thinking about it. Now he would have to spend a whole weekend there in connection with Cindy and Jane's wedding. It felt honorable to be invited and Dan loved to mingle and especially among happy people, which there was always plenty of at weddings. But Dan got a lump in his stomach when he thought about what to expect, because it would not be a traditional celebration in a church, but a same-sex nudist wedding. He was to be thrown naked into a mined field where there were thousands of unknown rules of etiquette. Would Dan be remembered as that guy who ruined the whole wedding by sliding around with the world's biggest erection? Dan realized that the weekend was going to be a high-risk project where he was likely to disappoint Sarah very much. It turned out to be difficult to come up with anything sensible about The Reef. The hotel was not marketed at all on regular online booking services. It was almost as if the hotel did not exist, much as if it were a secret military city in the Soviet Union that was not marked on the map. Dan had to search for quite a long time and on sites on the dark side before he got any hits. If one would believe an anonymous informant, the place was a gathering place for a global cult-like organization for swingers with odd sexual orientations. Dan stopped the search and shut down his computer. He felt disappointed that he hadn't gotten more information about the hotel, but there was nothing he could do about it now. It was high time to get to the gym because he really didn't want to risk coming home too late before the silly curfew started. But there was another reason why Dan wanted to get to the gym a little earlier than normal. He was going to find information about Sarah. By chance, he had checked the gym's list of different workouts and saw that Jane was scheduled for a crossfit class between 5-6 p.m. Dan had set himself up for the same session. It would turn out to be a successful move and just as expected, Dan, without Jane probably realizing it, had brought out one piece after another of Sarah's past life. That Sarah was a widow after her husband had died in a tragic climbing accident was unexpected. Immediately after Dan had finished training and was in the car, he took out his phone and googled the accident. He quickly produced a plethora of articles about Sarah's husband and his climbing accident. As tragic as it may have been, there was nothing Dan could do about it now and in due course Sarah would probably tell me and then he would at least be a little prepared. When Dan got home, he felt quite hungry and was on his way to the kitchen to fix a sandwich when he realized that Sarah was in his apartment. "Welcome home Dan!", Sarah said and gave him a hot kiss. "Do you remember how old you are today, Dan?" "Uh, yes. two." "Exactly” said Sarah. She had a big blue pacifier in her hand and Dan looked at it with wide eyes. She couldn't mean that he would.. Sarah nodded happily and Dan was moderately delighted when Sarah forced him to open his mouth to receive it. "Then my little two-year-old will take off all the clothes and put them neatly in this plastic box." Sarah's exhortations shouldn't have come as a shock to Dan. Sarah had been extremely clear about his "rules of conduct" but still he had been taken by surprise. She was serious and reluctantly Dan began to take off his clothes. True to his habit, he folded his clothes in an almost manically neat way and was extra careful to fold his trousers so that the pleats ended up in the right place. Sarah grinned at Dan's extreme sense of order and couldn't help but stress him a little. "Dan, it's probably best for you if you speed up but you choose for yourself. The slower you are, the harder you'll have to sit tomorrow." Dan knew it wasn't an empty threat and hurried to take off all his clothes. When he finally stood there completely naked with the pacifier in his mouth, he couldn't hold back his feelings of shame. His cheeks turned red as a tomato and a victorious and smiling Sarah took Dan's hand and said: "Let's go to my apartment Darling.” It felt like they stood for an eternity in the stairwell before Sarah got the key and opened her apartment door. A neighbor had been only a hair's breadth away from seeing Dan standing there completely naked with a big pacifier in his mouth. When they got inside the door, Sarah immediately dragged him into the changing room. Even though he should have gotten used to it, it felt more and more embarrassing every time he lay on his back and pulled his knees up to his chest. The fact that Dan's cock swelled up and became hard as a baton was very bothersome for Dan. It happened every single time when he was lying on the changing table and this time Dan had really struggled to keep his masculinity in check but it lived a life of its own. Lying on the changing table was like being undressed in a double sense. He wasn't just sprawling naked and exposing his entire abdomen. On top of that, his stiff cock revealed all his inner thoughts and Dan had a hard time coming to terms with that. Dan was ashamed when he thought that Sarah would understand why he had an erection. She was going to get water on her mill. She would get a confirmation that her intuition had always been right, that Dan likes to be humiliated and treated like a baby in a diaper. Dan closed his eyes and felt his cheeks heat up. He felt inferior but he enjoyed it when Sarah made sure that his manhood got a good layer of baby powder. He didn't want to admit it, but he loved the feeling when the thick diaper's adhesive tabs were fixed on the front. Dan then got to follow Sarah into the kitchen. On the sink there was already a large light blue baby bottle waiting. It was filled with a beige liquid and a minute later Dan was lying in Sarah's arms and had this childish and extremely unmanly bottle by his lips. The gruel didn't taste very good, but Dan didn't protest. He understood that Sarah was zealous and that the slightest misstep would inevitably lead to pain and suffering. Dan tried to think positively. This disgustingly disgusting gruel was a sacrifice that he could accept to reach his looming goal of fucking with Sarah. Dan thought that when the baby bottle was empty, she had probably played all her humiliation cards. Then they could skip the role-play and engage in adult activities in the bedroom. Dan really had a pent-up need to hug, make out, and make love, but to Dan's annoyance, Sarah showed no signs of wanting to stop playing. When Dan had swallowed the last drops of the gruel, the soft rubber spout of the baby bottle was quickly replaced by the large silicone nipple. "Will she never give up," Dan thought, but he avoided protesting and lay relaxed in Sarah's comfortable arms. Sarah let one hand rest on Dan's breast. The other she stroked softly on top of the diaper right on the bump that Dan's rock-hard erection had created. Even though there was a long way to go in the evening, Dan couldn't believe that he suddenly felt exhausted and barely had the strength to lift a finger. A moment later, he had a hard time to stay awake. The last thing he noticed before he went into hibernation was that Sarah went off to close the patio door. A storm was coming in. Life then became calm and diffuse. A couple of times he woke up to the sound of loud thunderclaps, but he always had difficulty orienting himself. He understood that he was lying in a crib in Sarah's bedroom after a while. Through the slats, his tired eyes had caught a glimpse as Sarah took off her clothes and was on her way down to bed. Her majestic breasts were out in the open and Dan immediately felt horny. He wanted to hug her but he couldn't lift himself up and soon Dan was sleeping deeply. He had sweet dreams of love and in his incoherent fantasies he lay in Sarah's bed and nursed her breasts. A clock rang and Dan realized that the dream was reality. It was already a new day and Sarah slowly pulled her chest away and kissed Dan on the cheek and said: "Good morning, Dan! As nice as it may be to lie here and cuddle with you, you must get ready and hustle off to work.'" As Dan sat in the car on his way to the office, he saw how the pedestrians were impressed by his powerful Dodge. They would only know that the driver had just been allowed to take off the diaper and that the "milk for the coffee" had been delivered naturally. The short drive made Dan regain the feeling that he was the ordinary old Dan, a real man. As he walked from the parking lot to the office, he thought back to yesterday. The evening had not developed at all in the direction that Dan had expected and unfortunately there had not been time to talk. He wanted to know more about her. He wanted to learn everything about her youth, favorite series and opinions. The pacifier had put an end to all conversation and Dan had not come close to getting a fuck. Instead, it would have been a baby bottle and goodnight. Suddenly, Dan remembered the articles he had read about Sarah's husband's tragic death. During a climb, he had lost his grip. The pitons in the rock were in place as they should but he had accidentally taken an old stiff rope with him that had not been elastic enough when he fell. The blunt rope had pulled out piton after piton and it had ended in the worst possible way. Rock climbing was definitely not Dan's thing. Especially because he was afraid of heights, but it was an insignificant fear compared to his fear of showing himself naked. Dan understood that the climbing accident and death must have been truly tragic for Sarah. Dan thought that he would not mention with a single word that he knew about it. If she wanted to tell, which he assumed she would do in due course, she had to choose the time. Dan was met by happy colleagues who seemed to be goal-oriented to take care of the day's tasks. Despite this, many still had time to chat about everything but work. When Dan had settled into his workplace and had a coffee cup in his hand, he sat back and enjoyed. It was Wednesday and tonight he was going to roll the prepared dice for the first time and a big smile spread on Dan's lips. Nothing could go wrong. "Damn, I'm good, Dan thought." Dan thought back to the first time he had met Sarah. At that time, she had been standing there in the stairwell with Brad. Sarah's beauty had made Dan's jaw drop completely, and the meeting had felt like a revelation. That she would then replace Brad with Dan was nothing short of a miracle. Dan wasn't particularly religious, but Sarah's entry into his life was almost too good to be true. What if she would dump him as quickly as she had made her way into his life and start fucking with Brad again. The pit of his stomach said that it was probably not likely but Dan still had feelings of discomfort that came and went that Brad would show up and stick a knife in his back. But the relationship with Sarah really felt good even though she was an extremely erratic person and had a past that was a total darkness for Dan. Her milk-filled breasts were perhaps what he thought about the most. Breast milk couldn't have come about by chance. There must have been a lover somewhere, and there should have been a child somewhere. Dan couldn't understand why he hadn't gotten around to asking her. It wasn't that difficult, but maybe he was still afraid of the answer. Maybe she had a real man waiting for her and Dan might just be a temporary toy. *** Melissa had just enjoyed her morning coffee and had a few minutes to go through her social media. This particular part of the day had become something of a favorite for Melissa. That was when she felt at her best. Yes, she was actually in a good mood most of the time but today she was extra excited and looked forward to today's work at the hospital. Only Sarah knew about her desire to become pregnant. Becoming a mother was something she had longed for for a long time, but she really didn't want to live in a traditional relationship and definitely not with a man. The love she needed she could get from Sarah or at "The Reef". She didn't know for sure that she was pregnant, but now she had at least done it. She had single-handedly inserted the sperm into the uterus at the best possible time in connection with her ovulation. It would take three weeks before a pregnancy test would give a result, but she already thought she noticed that her body felt different. Melissa logged into the special online forum where she shared information with her friends around the world. The closed forum was like an exotic oasis for women who loved medical femdom. Now Melissa saw that she had received a message from Fatima. Her African friend. Dan had shown a picture of his friend Rob next to a sexy African woman. Both Sarah and Melissa had understood what her tattoo symbolized. It was also a woman that Sarah had seen somewhere. When Melissa heard from Dan where the picture was taken, she had immediately inquired if Fatima had met Rob. Melissa had completely dropped her jaw in surprise when Fatima had confirmed that the woman who had stood next to Dan's friend Rob in Africa was indeed Fatima's comrade-in-arms and sexual partner. Fatima had ended the message with a few smileys that were so typical of her. �� ���� �� Melissa understood that they would have a lot to talk about at the next mental health congress. **** Dan rolled the dice and crossed his fingers. If it was a number one, it would mean that he had drawn the short straw, which would result in a good round of spanking. He really didn't want that to happen, but not entirely unexpectedly, Dan was lucky and hit a six. The next morning, Dan woke up and was more tired than ever. He could see that he was sexually exhausted and really sore in his balls. The night's experience exceeded everything he had ever experienced. Sarah had proven to be extremely talented in bed and endowed with a sexual appetite that Dan could not even in his wildest fantasies dream of. Sarah seemed to be almost tireless. But even though Dan felt worn out, he felt happier than ever, and he got the impression that the same was true of Sarah. She purred like a cat. It was going to be a working day where Dan walked around with a smile on his face all day. Productive. No, it hadn't been, but no one could blame him for mismanaging his job. He had not neglected anything important and even if it was against his principles, he had been active on social media during working hours. Dan had been curious about how his friend Rob was doing in Africa and they had updated each other on everything between heaven and earth. They had also bet on who was the strongest in the bench press. Both of them loved physical tests of masculinity and they were going to decide who was Africa's strongest man when Dan eventually got time to visit Rob. According to Rob, his Condominium had a very well-equipped gym where they could hang out. Dan's thoughts had then drifted over to Sarah how wonderful the night had been.They had probably disturbed the neighbors' night's sleep quite a lot because Sarah had expressed her lustful feelings very loudly. Dan was already longing for more nights like that and apparently Sarah did too. Dan just received a loving message in which she described her feelings. She had also sent a photo. A photo that made Dan stiffen and blush. "Aren't you fine Dan?" asked a colleague who passed by. "Eh, no I'm fine, uh, I just got a little warm." Dan sincerely hoped that the female colleague hadn't seen the picture of "baby Dan" in his thick diaper while he was breastfeeding Sarah's breasts. The shame didn't want to let go and Dan sneaked off to the bathroom where he hoped that the color of his cheeks would return to normal. Dan had some understanding of why Sarah had sent the picture. The light, the balance, the harmony. The photo had captured a perfect moment of happiness. The picture was a high-class masterpiece and it was Melissa who had taken it. The photo made Dan reflect on his new everyday life and Sarah's week-long obedience program where he had simply been declared incapacitated and was to live in a fantasy world. It was embarrassing to the point that he hardly dared to think about it, and even though it was a hugely twisted existence that he was subjected to, he loved every single minute. But Dan agonized over the beautiful picture. A part of him wanted to erase it immediately to erase all traces of Dan living a perverse double life. At the same time, he loved the picture and he let it go, but he told himself that no one would ever know that Sarah turned him into a baby in a diaper every night. Sarah would make an exception tonight, though. Sarah and her friends were going to organize a bachelorette party for Jane and then Dan would be at home all by himself. Sarah had said that he wouldn’t need to wait for her as it would be both a late and wet evening. The bachelorette party had come very timely. Dan was really dead tired after the night's activities and even though it was tempting to go on a bar crawl with the boys, Dan was not in shape for a night out. He needed to recharge his batteries. Dan had fallen asleep early. First he lay in front of the TV and not long after in his own bed. Dan slept deeply and had strange dreams. He stood in the corner of shame and had his pants pulled down. All her classmates laughed at Dan's naked buttocks, but the teacher who looked at Dan's stiff member didn't. Dan was ashamed and closed his eyes. He tried to disconnect from all emotions apart from the pleasure of having a solid erection. Something warm and humid suddenly surrounded his entire member and he had difficulty lying still. The whole bed shook. Sarah rode his cock. Her wet pussy rubbed frantically against Dan's abdomen and orgasm approached. It felt like Dan was in heaven. As Sarah's pussy convulsively encircled his stiff cock while she howled with pleasure, Dan's sperm pulsed far into her pussy. Sarah then slumped on top of Dan, completely exhausted, and shortly thereafter she fell asleep. Still with Dan still in her. Chapter 4 Dan enjoyed the nice summer weather as he walked towards the lunch restaurant. There he would meet Sarah. He walked with light steps and life felt lovely. A strong contributing factor to this was the love affair with Sarah. She had added a whole new dimension to Dan's life. A life filled with tough challenges. This weekend's wedding at The Reef was such a challenge and Dan had butterflies in his stomach. He had a feeling that it was going to be hard, and he had openly told Sarah. "Honey, it's not a nude wedding we're going to," Sarah said. "I've fixed you a tuxedo that we'll pick up from a tailor on the way to the hotel." A stone fell from Dan's heart. He had been carrying so much anxiety for this weekend. An anxiety about being forced to walk around completely naked. "Darling, it's going to be a great weekend. I have prepared everything. You don't have to worry." Dan immediately felt enthusiastic, but it was still with some reluctance that he handed over the keys to the Dodge. Sarah was going to take it home and pick up their bags for the weekend. Then she would pick up Dan right after work. The drive to The Reef didn't turn out quite as Dan had imagined. Dan loved to drive his Muscle car but Sarah had no plans to let go of the steering wheel and Dan was kindly allowed to sit on the passenger side. After a few kilometers, however, the disappointment subsided, and the silence was replaced with lively conversations about everything between heaven and earth. "How did you get to know Jane and Cindy?" asked Dan. "Yes, Jane and I have known each other for a very long time. We met through an association and started hanging out as friends, which eventually led to us actually sharing a room at the College." "Okay, was it during that period that you were swimming." "That's right," Sarah said. "What kind of association were you active in?" asked Dan. "A swimming club? "Ha, ha. No, it really wasn't, but the school swimming club was like a home to me at that time." "Stamps, books, chess. What did you do at that club. Tell me." "Okay, but you need to promise me not to pass on the information. Not even to your best friends." "I promise”, said Dan. "Discretion is important to this association and there are no information sheets, websites, film clips or any other published material that describes what they do. The association, which is called 'Mirage', is active in, what can you say, a rather shady business." Dan felt his pulse rise. Sarah was about to tell her something very special and perhaps one of her biggest secrets. Dan didn't know if it would be good or bad or how he would react. "Okay, the name doesn't tell me anything?" "Do you have a guess, Dan?" "No, not really." "Pampas grass, pineapple upside down, pink Flamingo, black ring on the right hand. Is there a bell ringing somewhere Dan?" "Eh, I'm terribly sad but, no." "But you've understood that I have a special sexual orientation." "Yes, absolutely, and we've talked about that too." "Exactly, but people like me are looking for like-minded people and need a forum where you can live out your feelings." "Okay, but I don't get it!" Sarah grinned. Dan really had zero knowledge about this subject. In the end, she had to make a long exposition and tell Dan about swingers and their characteristics. Okay, now I get it, Dan said. If I see an upside-down pineapple, it's not a fruit seller, it's a person who wants to fuck his ass off with completely unknown people." "Sort of," Sarah said. "But the members of Mirage are not a collection of unknown people. In a way, you are right that we engage sexually with strangers, but all members are hand-picked and have undergone a thorough quality review. It's only people who have that little extra who get to set foot at the nightclub Zenith. We call them sexual soulmates and even if you don't know each other before, you can trust that they fit in like a glove." ”But how do you become a member?” "Yes, it's far from a walk in the park. To begin with, you must be recommended by a member and if you have come this far, you will be evaluated by our admissions committee. If they think he or she has an interesting charisma and great sexual potential, the person is nominated as a "prospect." "Oh, it sounds like it's very difficult to become a member". "Yes, it is. I would guess that in the order of one in a hundred, goes all the way and gets elected. "One in a hundred," Dan said. Then you are the swingers' clubs' equivalent to the Motorcycle gangs' 1-percenter" "No, Dan, we are definitely not. We are law-abiding people who ride on other things than motorcycles. Sure, we don't let just anyone in and in that respect we are similar. But that's where the similarities end. Anyway, the rumor has spread in the swinger world that Mirage is "paradise" and there are many who want to become members." "Okay, but as a prospect you are then let in and walk around with a "new to the job" sign." "No, it doesn't work that way, the person will be called to auditions where they are put to the test. "Eh, what happens then?" "Guess three times Darling! "You fuck." "Smart guy! How could you figure that out," Sarah said, grinning. "But can't you buy a membership?" "No, if you lack sexual charisma, it doesn't matter how rich, handsome or famous you are. Then the door is closed. No one wants to fuck with disgusting people." "Yes, that makes sense," Dan said. A completely different thing, Sarah. What's going on tonight?" "Oh, well at The Reef, a surprise awaits you Dan. You will meet a number of members from Mirage." "Eh, why?" "Because it's your big night. You shall be admitted as a new member." If Dan had been a true swinger, Sarah's news would have felt like winning the top prize in a lottery. "Yes, ... as I've been waiting," Dan said sarcastically, feeling a lump grow in his stomach. Sarah grinned and enjoyed the situation. Dan's reaction was better than feared and he would become a member whether he wanted to or not. Dan needed a kick in the ass to get on the right track, but once he was bailed into the booth, he would understand better. "Now you're so quiet again Dan. Shall we stop for a moment and take out the black leather whip?" "Eh, it's probably best if we keep the car rolling all the way and that you have both hands on the wheel. Eh, what to say after having received such "fantastic" news. Well, I'm going to be like the world's worst swinger and it's not without wondering how I could have become relevant as a member, especially after hearing you talk about how difficult it is to be one in the “team”. Then there is another thing too. I don't know if I can manage to live in an open relationship and see you make love to other men. In that respect, I am probably quite conservative." "Darling, we've talked about my bisexuality and that I have a need to be intimate with women every now and then. When it comes to men, you are "the one and only" and at Mirage's events I also have a very special role. There I am the mistress who educated both men and women. The only man I will ever have regular intercourse with is you, my friend. The door is closed to everyone else." Sarah could see that Dan immediately looked happier. "Okay, then maybe I can drink beer and watch sports while you're at Zenith," Dan said a little jokingly. "Forget it Darling. The bachelor life is over for you and when I'm at Zenith, you're at Zenith." "But I still don't get it. Sarah, I don't even know what a swinger does, and I haven't lobbied to become a member...." Sarah interrupted him before he had finished speaking. "It's like this Dan. You have been observed by several members ever since you moved here and now it happens that I have a prominent role in the selection of all new members. To make a long story short, the admissions committee has, and especially its chairman, i.e. me, has done thorough tests of you that turned out very well. Tonight, the initiation ritual begins and then you will get your tattoo." Dan turned white as a sheet on his face. Chapter 5 Dan wanted to get out of the car and run away. He didn't want to be a member of any association where he would run around naked and no one would ever poison his body with a tattoo. Like an anti-vaxer's fierce fight to oppose vaccinations, Dan had a similar stance on tattoos. It was not the risk of side effects that had made him have that opinion, but Dan thought that tattoos were to be regarded as disfiguring graffiti. Dan's negative opinion of tattoos was often a topic his friends liked to argue about, especially when they met over a beer. On several occasions, Dan had said that it would be "over his dead body" to stain him with a permanent body painting. However, he didn't mind others doing it and he readily admitted that some intimate tattoos on girls were sexy. Dan, on the other hand, could not think of a single motif that he would enjoy on his own body for the rest of his life. It became quite in the car when the tattoo came up, but Sarah took it easy. Finally she had gotten him in the right frame of mind and a bit out of his comfort zone, but it had been a long time coming. Dan really had an outstanding ability to make small talk and he had a fox behind his ear. Sarah cursed herself for not paying more attention to his seemingly playful and humble way of conversing. Without her barely noticing, he had gotten her to tell me much more than she had imagined, but it didn't matter much. He would still know everything about her, but she wanted to drag it out. Dan was supposed to feel a certain mystery about both her and their relationship. As they began to approach The Reef, Dan made another push to try to escape both the nude club "Zenith" and that tattoo. "Sarah, why didn't you ask me about the membership before you nominated me." "Darling, you know very well that in our relationship, I am your master and I do what is best for you and regardless of what you think, but in this case, I am not the one who nominated you. However, I am very happy that others have observed the same thing as me. That you're an absolutely wonderful guy. I had planned to nominate you but thought that you needed to get into your new life with me first. "Eh, but who is it that nominated me? "Dan, there is a code of honor within Mirage to never reveal other members' names before you are a member and therefore you have to wait until tonight. Then you will know." As they approached The Reef, Sarah drove past the main car park and over to the other end of the hotel complex. There was an entrance to a parking garage under the hotel. Sarah parked Dan's Challenger and Dan could breathe a sigh of relief. No dents or scratches. Dan really loved Sarah in a way he had never felt for any other woman and Sarah had many amazing sides but driving was not her thing. In contrast to normal women's soft driving style, Sarah acted impulsively and did not keep her distance from other cars in the way that you should. She did have good supervision, but her driving was something that Dan would seriously need to discuss. But now was not the time to do so. Dan carried their bags to the elevator and Sarah took out a key card which she activated and pressed the button to the top floor. Dan could see that on the fourth floor there was a brass sign that said "Zenith". When they entered the room, Dan immediately put up his bags and walked around and checked how it looked. The room seemed to be equipped like any ordinary tourist hotel and had a lovely balcony overlooking the sea. The sun was setting over the horizon and many of the bathers seemed to be on their way home. Dan leaned against the railing and enjoyed the breeze from the sea and the fresh sea air. Sarah approached Dan and put her hand around him. "Are you standing and looking at naked sexy women?" "No, not really," Dan said quite honestly. "If I had been standing here before we met, I probably would have done it, but you've kind of turned my whole life upside down." Dan turned to Sarah and put both arms around her. Sarah liked his physical presence and they started to make out. Dan let his hands slide down Sarah's curvy ass. If Dan had been given the choice, the next step would have been to put the bed to the test, but he understood that Sarah had other plans and that it would be far from a normal Friday night. The event began with bubbles and snacks in a typical party room where about 30 people had gathered. Dan didn't have much desire to be in the spotlight but tonight he had no choice. He was the stranger that all guests were curious about and no matter which way he looked, he was greeted by smiles from beautiful and sexy women. Because there were only women in the room. Dan was the only man. Had it been a different era and under different conditions, Dan would have felt like a hedonistic sultan in his harem. Now the situation was different. He was in the minority, at a disadvantage and out on very thin ice. Dan suspected that most of the girls played in the “away team” and that their interest in Dan was more about having the opportunity to spank him on his bum than to put his masculinity between his legs to the test. The odds of Dan being spanked both yellow and blue would probably never have been lower than tonight. When Dan saw some familiar faces, he began to suspect who had nominated him. Sarah had actually already revealed, and violated the club's code of honor, when she had told him that Jane was a member. The fact that she was in the room therefore did not come as a surprise. Nor that Melissa and Cindy were there. They were all very different, but you didn't have to be a rocket scientist to realize that they all had one thing in common. Sexual potential. Sarah had been very cryptic about the evening's agenda and Dan therefore knew nothing about what was going to happen. He was therefore pleasantly surprised and perhaps should have been able to calculate in advance that the event was not only dedicated to him but also to the bride and groom. The mingle eventually turned into a dinner where several of the guests took the floor and gave fun and personal speeches. Details were told about the bride and groom that were clearly far from clean to discuss among relatives at the wedding. Sarah shared memories from college, which brought both laughter and applause. Jane had apparently lived a very eventful life and fucked around with both men and women and appeared in a number of porn movies. The seemingly tidier Cindy also had a connection to "nature movies" which came as a surprise to Dan. In front of a film camera, Cindy was apparently a completely different person than the calm and timid girl Dan thought he saw. The fact that she was also a trained make-up artist and tattoo artist with a focus on film stars' more intimate body parts had meant that Dan really got a different image of her. When Jane eventually clanged in her glass and wanted to speak, the convivial dinner took a new turn. "Thank you all for all the great speeches! Tomorrow is Cindy's and my big day and it's a moment that we've been longing for. But now I think we put all this aside and focus on Dan. We have all read the evaluation report and, as many already know, the admissions team announced earlier today that the vote was a unanimous yes. This means that we can now start our traditional ceremony and welcome our new member." Dan's dream that everyone else in the party would have forgotten about him was quickly erased. Never had Dan had so much control over where the emergency exits were located because Dan was determined to go up in smoke. He didn't want a tattoo. The whole party gathered in a large room that had a number of scattered sofas and a bar and a small stage. A number of television screens showed erotic scenes from soft-porn movies. Dan sank into a couch next to Sarah and was served a drink by Cindy. The karaoke equipment was used extensively, and several brave girls were up on stage entertaining by singing familiar hit songs with varying abilities. At the same time, the stage was being prepared for something else and eventually Melissa took over the microphone. "Dear members. Dan. Today, as tomorrow, is a day of joy. We all know what to expect tomorrow but today we celebrate something completely different. Sarah, now I turn to you and you should know that everyone in this room is so happy for you and that you have finally found love. I know you've been looking for that golden nugget for a long time and sometimes I've doubted and thought that that man you've been looking for doesn't really exist. But how wrong I was. As you know, neither Jane nor I had to think long before we completely independently nominated Dan as a new member and as you all know, we stand together here and now with a guy who has not only taken a place in Sarah's heart. He has also taken the admissions committee by storm." Dan bit the bullet. Now he was in a bad position. It felt a long way. Cindy was up on stage and Dan saw that she was picking up a lot of stuff. Even though Dan was a complete novice in the field, he understood that it was a tattoo machine. Dan quickly looked around and told Sarah that he needed to powder his nose and headed for the toilets. But it was not the toilet that was the goal, but the front door. He was going to escape. Dan would definitely not let anyone get to stain his body with a tattoo. Over his dead body. However, the front door was blocked by Jane, who stood posted with a smile just as if she had read Dan's mind. Dan therefore turned off and went into the bathroom. He waited a few minutes, hoping that Jane would be gone when he came out, but Dan didn't have time to take more than a few steps outside the toilet before he was caught off guard by a group of girls who wrestled Dan to the floor with astonishing ease and carried him onto the stage. There was no way in hell that Dan would be able to wriggle out of this. The girls had tightened an iron grip on him and he couldn't resist when they started to unbutton his pants. A short while later, his white ass was freed. Melissa almost felt a little sorry for Dan but at the same time she was just going to give him a sedative injection. She was used to doing it on troublesome patients several times a week and Melissa was soon ready to give him a dose. The needle was inserted into the bottle and she slowly pulled back the cylinder, which caused the liquid with the sedative to be sucked up into the syringe container. Melissa then squeezed out a few drops to make sure that no air bubbles were left. Dan was to be given a preparation that her European friend Veronica had recommended. Veronica was the masters of masters at turning men who were stiff in the cork into modest little boys. If there had been a Nobel Prize in drugging, dominating and fuck stubborn guys, Veronica would probably have subscribed to that prize. Every time Melissa had met her in Europe, she had been invited to insanely cool parties and each time Veronica had openly demonstrated her power by medicating one of her male slaves to a state where they quickly became totally powerless except for one body part. Dan would soon get acquainted with "Veronica's cocktail" and he would be calm and nice for the rest of the evening. The side effect of the rock-hard erection was almost too good to be true, but Veronica had carefully instructed Melissa how to mix the extra additive to make Dan extremely durable. "Just take it easy and lie still Dan," Melissa said in a soft voice. "I'm just going to poke you in the bum and then it will quickly feel good." Dan tried to wriggle out of the girls' grasp, but he got nowhere. When he saw the needle in the corner of his eye, he closed his eyes because he had extreme difficulty with syringes. All his life he had done all sorts of stupid things just to get away from vaccinations but now it was over. He wouldn't get away. Dan felt how it stung when the needle was quickly pushed into his right buttocks and immediately it began to tighten around the needle as the fluid was slowly pushed out into his body. "We'll be done Dan soon," Melissa said. In a few minutes you will feel like a newborn and completely without worry." Dan didn't say anything. He closed his eyes and gathered courage and it didn't take long before he was completely knocked out and totally indifferent. He didn't care about the buzzing machine that Cindy had in her hand. The same thing with the girls who stood around him. Most of them were just spectators, but two of them in particular made sure that Dan became smooth as a child's butt. Methodically, they removed every little hair on his arms, legs, and abdomen. The hair growth that had started to return after Melissa and Sarah's previous shave was now a thing of the past. Dan couldn't understand why he felt so horny and why his cock was stiff like a crowbar. It was as if all of his inherent power had been redistributed to just one area of his body. His cock. Cindy finished her job by putting a plastic wrap on top of the tattoo. Dan now had a red circle with a black frame and in the middle of the hitchhike was some kind of symbol for a swing. The tattoo was far up on the upper arm. Any person who would henceforth see him bare-chested, would associate him as a swinger. Melissa had been wrong when she had said that all worries would disappear. Despite the sedative, it felt uncomfortable to be naked and stand in everyone's sight. The consequence was that his cheeks turned bright red. "What do you girls say," Melissa said. Newborn boys usually aren't that stiff between the legs, right. We must fix that!". "Yes, let's do it," the girls could be heard shouting happily. A naked woman was let forward who quickly jumped up on the couch and sat down straddled on Dan. A buzz went among the spectators as Dan's cock slid into her pussy and there was nothing he could do to stop her. Not because he wanted to do it either, but he was ashamed. Because Dan had never made love in front of an audience and he thought it was embarrassing to have about twenty girls around him. Spectators who would see everything. They were now going to see when Sarah rode his rock-hard cock and he was ashamed. Sarah, on the other hand, wasn’t. She purred like a cat. The drugged Dan was completely in the hands of Sarah, who masterfully controlled the intercourse so that Dan would not ejaculate too quickly. The crowd cheered and finally Sarah went all in, which made Dan shoot away everything he had stored in his balls. The orgasm was insanely nice and for a brief moment he managed to disconnect from all his feelings of shame. Amazingly, Dan's cock was still rock hard when it saw the light of day again and even though the intercourse was over, he was still surrounded by the girls. One of them was holding a big white diaper and Dan tried to get away from the couch but he couldn't get anywhere. The drugs had rendered him powerless and the girls hardly had to make an effort to hold him down and get his legs apart. He was carefully washed, lubricated and powdered before the degrading diaper was put in place. Dan was ashamed like a dog, but it was completely according to the girls' plan. From now on, Dan would be Mirage's own little baby who would be taken care of at the parties. The drugged and diaper-wearing Dan was then carried to a couch where Sarah's breasts were waiting. The curious girls then got to see samples of Dan's sucking reflexes and how quickly he became calm and relaxed in Sarah's arms. After a few minutes, he couldn't keep his eyelids open. Chapter 6 It took a while before he realized that it was a new day and that he was lying with Sarah in the double bed at the hotel. Unconsciously, he lay and sucked on Sarah's beautiful breasts and everything felt calm and peaceful. The balcony door was wide open and you could hear the roar of the waves. The feeling of lying there sucking in that body's warm breast milk was indescribable. It was a carefree existence but with mixed feelings of both shame and security. Dan had a hard time coming to terms with the fact that he had been steered into a forbidden life as a small infant. Now, Dan's unmanly life was far from a secret between Sarah and Dan alone. Every single girl who had attended last night's ceremony would talk about him as the little perverted sucker. In their eyes, he was forever that guy in a diaper who would rather ride in a pram and get spanked on the butt than drive his muscle car. It bothered him, but the truth was that Dan loved the world that Sarah had brought him into. Dan had hoped for a breakfast in the room and made that suggestion to Sarah. "Another time Dan but today Melissa and I are going to discuss a few things at breakfast. We are the 'Maid of honors' and are expected to give speeches, but you can relax Dan, breakfast is served on the Penthouse floor where everyone is expected to wear proper clothing." "Aha, said Dan, I thought everyone was walking around naked and fucking everywhere here on The Reef." "Dan, you have a wrong idea of what nudism is. It's not about walking naked in nature for the purpose of seeking sexual contact and just so you know. Nowadays, it's actually called naturism and although nudity is an accepted dress code, customary social rules apply. The ideal of naturism is a society where nudity is neither sexualized nor requires gender segregation. "Okay, but then maybe it's more swingers I'm thinking of. How do you define them?" asked Dan. "Swinging is about sexual activities where more than one partner is involved." "Group sex, that is" "Yes, but it's more multifaceted than that." "How do you mean?" "Well, there can be several reasons why you are a swinger. One reason can be that you are an exhibitionist, i.e. that you when others watch you perform a sexual act, but it can just as well be that you are a voyer, i.e. you love to watch when others have sex. Many women are also swingers because it gives room to live out a bisexuality." "Do men and women differ in that respect?" "Yes, we do. Men are very rarely swingers because they are bisexual." "Sarah, you almost sound like some kind of sexual behaviour professor." "You would only know how many academic courses I have taken in this field!" "Hm, then you've probably already done a scientific analysis of my behaviour." "Yes, darling, I actually have. Dan you have a multiple sexuality... And you should not perceive that as anything strange. First of all, you have the typical male Neanderthal behavior where your brain power is put out of play as soon as you see tits and butts. It's a behavior that is reinforced the more beers you drink and yes, not much alcohol is needed before you men get the urge to procreate with basically any girl." "Yes, we men are efficient and don't complicate simple things." "Hm, I can agree that you are clear about what you want but as I said, you have a different sexuality as well. It's a bit unusual and I don't think you even knew about it before we met." "Uh, now I don’t get it." "Maybe it's because you're sitting and staring at my breasts, baby... and think with your stiff member." "Admit it Sarah, you like it when I look at your breasts." "Yes, I'm happy to admit that, but the question is, do you happen to have any small shred of brain power left right now and know what paraphilia is?" "No, it's a word that we Neanderthals don't need to burden our little brains with." "A little spanking on the buttocks might make you think better Dan.." "Eh, no, I just figured out that you might mean perversion." "Good boy, but scientifically the word paraphilia is used. It means that you have a sexual behavior pattern where you feel arousal and achieve sexual pleasure from unusual situations or encounters with extreme individuals and special objects." "Is there a bell ringing somewhere, Dan?" "Uh, no but.." "Dan. Even if you don't want to admit it, both you and I know that wearing a diaper and using other items meant for babies will get you sexually stimulated. People like you get horny simply from being treated like a little child's butt, and there's an academic term for your sexual orientation: 'autonepiophilia, or paraphilic infantilism'". Do you follow, Dan?" "Uh. No, that sounded like Greek to me, but I have to say that I'm amazed that there are people who sit and make up those wacky words to describe simple things in a way that makes ordinary people understand nothing. Sarah could see that Dan was blushing, and she understood that his reaction was because he had been confronted with an embarrassing truth. "Do you want to hear more Dan?" "Probably not, but I guess it's just as well that we tear the band-aid right away and put all the cards on the table. Diaper-loving Neanderthals. Any further diagnosis I should know about? "Dan, you make it sound like someone has told you that you have a deadly illness. That's not what we're talking about at all, but something very nice. I've actually been looking all my life for a man who has your sexuality and yes, there's one more thing about your sexual orientation that you should know. It's a quality that we share but from different perspectives and that actually makes you irresistible from my perspective." "Eh, what?" "Both you and I are turned on by sexual dominance where I love to be dominant. You from being submissive and being lovingly humiliated." Dan had a hard time coming to terms with what Sarah had just said and felt uncomfortable with the fact that it was true. He couldn't deny that he had never felt so happy and sexually aroused as after their paths had crossed. "Okay, so my diagnosis is that I'm a diaper-loving Neanderthal who likes to suck on breasts and get spanked on my bare ass." "Yes, but it should be added that you are mostly a heterosexual man with a need to love a woman on equal terms." Sarah could see that Dan looked relieved when she said the last thing. "Anything else you want to know about yourself darling?" "No, I think I've heard enough for today, Sarah." "Sure? It looks like you're thinking about something." "Uh, yes, that's one thing, but it's not about me, it's about you. "Just get it out. I'm all ears." Dan's face turned red and had a hard time getting out what he wanted to say. He always had an easy time expressing himself and had an outstanding ability to make small talk in the most awkward situations, but in Sarah's company he could not get it out. Dan was ashamed that he had just demonstrated the Neanderthal behavior that Sarah had just talked about. She was right. He was hypnotized by her breasts and lost the thread as soon as he saw or thought of these lovely boobs. "Well, eh, I think you know how much I like to.." ”.. suck on my nipples." "Yes, it feels forbidden in some way but still so wonderful. It's just that I can't let go of the thought that I'm grabbing food from a real child. I am extremely grateful that you let me do that and it really is one of the sweetest things I have ever experienced. But I can't really understand why you let yourself be breastfed by a diaper-loving young man like me and above all, I can't really understand how it is that you have milk in your breasts. There is only one way to get that process started." Sarah hugged Dan and gave him a long and sensual kiss before she answered. "I'll explain Dan, but now it's time for you to take off your clothes. We're going out to the beach." Chapter 7 Dan and Sarah walked along the shoreline and the waves rolled calmly and peacefully towards land. Everything would have been perfect if Dan had only been allowed to wear his swimming trunks but that was out of the question. On The Reef's beach, everyone, without exception, would be naked. Being naked among other people was one of the worst things Dan could imagine. He really hated to show his dick completely openly and his male Neanderthal brain was constantly tempted to look at anything but shells and cigarette butts. It only took a small glimpse of a smiling naked woman, especially Sarah, then it was over. The embarrassing erection would come as a letter in the mail and the whole beach would see that he was the world's worst naturist. The sinful guy who broke all naturists' code of honour. When they came to a somewhat more secluded part of the beach strip, the worst fears finally let go and then he took the opportunity to ask: "So, the naturists are not here to shag in the open in the middle of all the naked people." "That's right, but The Reef is not like any other naturist place. A lot of the bathers are actually swingers and for your information, you should know that most of them could do almost anything to become members of Mirage. You've seen how enviously they look at your new and beautiful tattoo, Dan?" "Eh, no, I missed." Sarah grinned and was amused by Dan's nude anxiety and how he struggled to walk around with his masculinity unleashed without getting an erection. For Sarah, the situation was the opposite. She enjoyed showing off her naked body and not least showing Dan as her partner. Sarah was well known here at The Reef and those who knew who she was immediately understood that Dan was her submissive little toy and that he was a guy with very limited self-determination. If Dan had known that Sarah was a celebrity on The Reef and something of a legend in swinger circles, he would not have dared to appear with Sarah on the beach. Even though Dan tirelessly did everything to appear macho, everyone still understood that it was a facade. He was a guy who got spanked on the ass by Sarah. Dan and Sarah sat down in the shade of a palm tree in an area with few bathers. Sarah put her arm around Dan and kissed him. "Dan. There is one thing I have to tell you. When you become a member of Mirage, there are certain basic rules." "Uh, okay. What does that mean?" "Well, the most important responsibility that you are expected to shoulder is a lifelong task as a guardian angel for the member who nominated you. This responsibility includes giving him or her a so-called "heart-friend service". In your case, Jane is your godmother. "Eh, okay, but what does that mean?" "It varies from person to person, but I can give you an example. You asked earlier about my breasts and why I have milk in them. I can promise you that you absolutely do not steal milk from some little helpless baby when we have a nice time together. The milk is meant for you Dan. But there has been a real baby before. The truth is that I helped my 'godmother' get out of a childless marriage by acting as a surrogate mother." Dan was completely amazed. "Oh, that must have been hard," Dan said. "Yes, it has been an enormously stressful process, but at the same time it feels like I have done a good deed. The child has got a couple of wonderful parents and lives in a completely different part of the world." Dan had a hard time getting words out but realized that Sarah must possess an enormous inner strength. "Dan, your entry into my life came very timely and our moments together and especially when you are "little" are a way for me to heal all wounds and look forward." Sarah clearly showed Dan that he should lie down in her arms and even though they were not alone on the beach, Dan did as he was told. He closed his eyes and began to dutifully suck in the breast milk, and his cheeks immediately turned red. Even though Dan couldn't see with his own eyes how red they actually were, he felt that his cheeks were really hot. He felt like the central traffic light of the beach that everyone was watching. But the embarrassment didn't end there because Dan's cock had risen like a giant flagpole that made the bathing hazard flag feel tiny and out of the shadows. Everyone's eyes on The Reef were on Dan's naked body and his stiff member swaying in the wind. At least that's what Dan thought. In fact, it was only a few bathers who had observed Sarah and Dan and the "flagpole" was also not that impressive. Dan was ordinarily equipped between his legs. On the way back to the hotel, Dan's thoughts were far away and finally Sarah asked: "How is it, Dan? What are you thinking about?" Dan looked at his red tattoo and had a little trouble getting out what he wanted to say. "Well, uh, maybe it's not the right time to ask, but you said something about guardian angel and godmother." "Do you think about what applies to you as a new member of Mirage? Said Sarah" Dan nodded. "Your duty as a guardian angel began yesterday Dan and as you know, Jane is your godmother, and she will play an important role for you going forward. As you also know, Melissa was also involved in nominating you, but she already has a guardian angel and besides, she is not bisexual either, so the choice of godmother was an easy process for you." "But why should Melissa's sexual orientation matter?" "Well, it doesn't really matter, but there is one thing you have to relate to when it comes to your godmother." "Uh, what?" "At Zenith, Jane, as your godmother, can always demand that you obey and satisfy her." "But,.." "There are no "buts" Dan. Just like the situation and stand at attention in front of your godmother. She is your only free pass, by the way. Cindy is also allowed fruit. Since they are a couple, but she sticks to women. Dan could hardly believe his ears. Life with Sarah would be far more complicated than he had ever imagined. A few hours later, a freshly showered Dan stood and looked at himself in the mirror. The tuxedo, the hotel environment and his beautiful company made him feel like James Bond. Sarah was also the ultimate Bond girl and she looked dangerously beautiful in her light dress. Dan had never been to a homosexual wedding before, but it wasn't as dramatic as he had imagined. Everything was just like any other wedding. Jane's and Cindy's parents and siblings were there and the wedding itself was held on a large beautiful terrace overlooking the sea. After the wedding ceremony, everyone gathered at the nearby harbor where a luxury yacht was waiting. On board the ship, a stately dinner was served, which was framed by many pleasant speeches to the bride and groom. When the ship eventually docked at the quay at midnight, everyone said goodbye to the bride and groom and the guests who were going back to The Reef got into waiting taxis. What Dan didn't know then was that the evening was far from over. Chapter 8 Dan felt in top shape. The evening had been convivial and relaxed and he had continued to feel like James Bond in his tuxedo and in the company of his wonderfully beautiful Sarah. Dan had taken the opportunity to mingle around on the boat and done what he was good at. He was a mood booster who got people to tell things without them hardly noticing. Jane's father Graham turned out to be the owner of a large company in the construction industry. It was a company that Dan knew very well. When Graham heard that Dan was working as a Supervisor in the same industry as Graham, he became very interested in Dan. Graham was even acquainted with Dan's boss and before the evening was over, they had exchanged contact details. Graham let it be known that if Dan would feel like changing jobs, he could call at any time. Dan felt that he got along well with Graham. A man who seemed to have hard pinches but at the same time very loving and cared about his family and not least his wife. Mercedes. A Mexican woman with authority. That she was a former model was not surprising. Mercedes was a woman who had aged beautifully, and the apple had not fallen far from the tree. Jane was like a younger copy of Mercedes. Dan had even had the opportunity to sit across from Mercedes at dinner and practiced his school Spanish diligently. Mercedes had been a gold mine for Dan, and he had quickly found out almost everything about Jane's upbringing and her friendship with Sarah. When they got out of the taxi at The Reef, Dan had expected everyone to say goodnight and retire to their hotel rooms. It was also something that Dan was looking forward to. Throughout the wedding and evening, Dan had enjoyed how elegant he had felt in his tuxedo and how outstandingly beautiful Sarah was by his side. Now Dan felt that the moment was approaching when Dan, like James Bond, could put his arms around Sarah and take off her sexy dress. Quickly, Dan became aware that there were other plans that no one had told him. The elevator stopped on the floor of Zenith, where two well-built doormen made sure that no unauthorized visitors came inside the entrance door. As they passed into the room, Dan felt that he was taken by the seriousness of the moment. He was going to experience his first event at Zenith. They entered a large lounge where bubbles and strawberries were served and in the background 70s music was playing. Some of the guests from Cindy and Jane's wedding were there, but also a variety of other people dressed in festive attire who let loose on the dance floor. Suddenly, the lights dimmed, and the music changed to a fanfare. A girl then took out a microphone and called for the audience's attention. "First of all, I would like to toast to our new married couple, Cindy and Jane." Everyone was united in a toast, and many took the opportunity to hug the bride and groom. Dan was really surprised that Cindy and Jane were really at Zenith. He had thought that they had chosen to spend their wedding night together. When the dust had settled and everyone had congratulated the bride and groom, another message came from the girl with the microphone. "Tonight, we also have another important event to pay attention to. We are going to welcome our new member Dan. Can you please come forward Dan." The unsuspecting Dan walked up to the girl with the microphone. "How does it feel Dan?" "Thank you. I've had a fantastic evening and am happy to have been there when Cindy and Jane got married," said Dan. "Excellent and now this wonderful evening will continue in the sign of love. And as tradition dictates, your godmother will now welcome you with a ceremony specially adapted for you, Dan. How old are you?" "Uh, twenty-eight years". A chair was set up on the stage floor and Jane appeared in her white wedding dress. In her hand she held something that made Dan's cheeks turn red like a tomato. Jane sat down on the chair and Dan was asked to pull down his pants. Dan closed his eyes. He tried to figure out some way to wriggle out of this but he couldn't think of a single way. In the end, he found no other way out than to pull down his pants and lie down with his butt in the air over Jane's thighs. The guests counted to the beat as Jane let the short whip hit Dan's clean-shaven bum and she didn't stop until she had given him 28 strokes. Dan thanked the gods that Jane hadn't used her full strength, but the last five lashes had still been hard. The audience applauded and then the girl with the microphone took over again. "What do you say, folks. What is it that a "newborn" member needs?" Dan was still lying over Jane's thighs and processing the pain and he didn't see the girl with the latex glove standing obliquely behind him. A large red pill was pushed with the help of a well-lubricated finger far up his ass. It had gone lightning fast and the girl had obviously done this many times before. She had kept track of the anatomy and angled her finger so that both the pill and the finger had slid into Dan's ass in an amazingly soft and comfortable way. The powerful pill immediately began to show its power. So did the women who gathered around Dan. Quickly and efficiently, like a Formula 1 team changing tires on a car in a pit stop, they had gotten all Dan's clothes off. One of the girls unfolded a large white diaper and a few seconds later Dan was freshly powdered and had his new nice underwear replaced by the thick diaper. He then tried to resist when he realized that they were going to put Sarah's blue romper on him, but it was futile. It was David's fight against Goliath with the difference that Dan had no stone to throw at his opponents and he became easy prey. The construction with the strong straps made him completely defenseless and the feeling of not being able to move his arms was extremely humiliating. If it hadn't been for the merciless power of the red pill, Dan had panicked to have his freedom of movement restricted by this utterly silly variant of straitjacket. The now slightly confused and drugged Dan was floating on clouds as he was carried away to a sofa. Suddenly he was lying in Sarah's arms and had her milk-filled breasts in his mouth. In a few minutes, Dan had gone from feeling like James Bond in his handsome tuxedo to turning into the most unmanly creature imaginable. But the closeness to Sarah and the warmth of her soft beautiful breasts made him relax. "Darling, now you can lie here and rest in peace and quiet for a little while." Dan nodded with tired eyes. It was not on the map of the world that he would get out of the spot where he lay wearing the baby straitjacket and with the pill in his ass that had sunk him completely. A moment later, Dan lost consciousness. When Dan woke up, he was lying on his back in a bed, but it was unclear where. He was not alone. Two naked women sat in bed and looked at him. Sarah and Jane. The newly awakened Dan could only watch as Sarah unbuttoned his romper to access the diaper. He was still severely affected by the pill and it was just as if the brain's signals did not reach his muscles in his arms and legs. Dan started to blush as he felt his cock grow and finally stood up straight. Sarah grinned and Jane stroked her hand at Dan's balls, causing his stiff member to sway as it tried to grow further. "Darling, I'm going to leave you alone with Jane for a while. While you get to know each other, I'll make sure that Cindy gets her love dream fulfilled. Everything will be as usual tomorrow, Dan." Sarah looked at Dan with loving eyes and said: "You look adorably beautiful with your nice new pacifier, and I think you've already discovered how effective the neckband is. Babies usually get very sad when they lose their safe little muffler." Sarah then gave Dan a kiss on the cheek and with a smile she left him alone in the room with Jane. Jane scrutinized Dan from head to toe calmly before she said anything. "How handsome you were in your tuxedo Dan and thank you for brightening up my wedding. My parents really had their eyes on you tonight Dan. God you should know how curious they were to see and meet Sarah's new boyfriend and I can tell you that you managed to charm both my mom and dad. .. and just so you know Dan. You charmed me too." Jane straightened one of the straps on the romper that made it impossible for Dan to move his arms. "Do I need to say that you are completely irresistible in your little cozy suit Dan." Jane's gaze then fixed on Dan's crotch and suddenly she looked as excited as a child who had just received a bag of candy. "Too bad this little guy is hard then," Jane said, stroking her fingers along Dan's fully developed erection. Dan couldn't help but agree. He was hard so that it almost hurt in a way he had never experienced before. "How I have longed for this wedding day, Dan, and how I have fantasized about how this loving day will end. And the prince of dreams got a face the first time I saw you Dan. Cindy and I have a really wonderful time in bed, but she can't give me everything I need." Jane had stood on top of Dan and had a bottle of lube in her hand. She looked at him with her black sparkling eyes and looked very pleased. "You should know that I'm far from dry, but Sarah wants her toy back without blisters. Dan, you can see this as the occasion when I give you my wedding memory at the same time as you give me your wedding gift." Jane moaned loudly as Dan's cock slid into her pussy and she didn't spare any effort. She pressed her pubic bone hard against Dan and immediately started rubbing her crotch back and forth with a furious speed. The incredibly nice feeling that radiated from Dan's cock made him forget that his arms were locked, and that he could not get the pacifier out. He didn't care that it wasn't Sarah who fucked him either, and even though he loved Sarah above all else, he felt the need to hold Jane and kiss her because it felt so insanely good. But of course, it didn't work. Jane came quickly and. her orgasm triggered an avalanche of good feelings in Dan who saw stars while he shot off all his rockets. Jane sank down and exhaled on top of Dan, but she let his cock stay in her. Dan felt that he was far from his normal self and the effect of the drug he had been given was still noticeable even though it was starting to lose its power. "God, it was so nice to fuck with you Dan!" Dan tried to answer that Jane had made it really nice for Dan, but the pacifier only made him utter a lot of lot of incomprehensible nonsense. Jane removed the pacifier, but she wasn't interested in talking. She wanted to make out. A wet kiss silenced Dan, who was immediately on board. Without a pacifier, Dan began to feel like a man and he greeted Jane's intense and passionate kisses with empathy. It was easy to fire on all cylinders with Jane because she was a woman with a strong sex appeal. In addition, Sarah had sanctioned their "love time" and Dan could therefore with a clear conscience take the opportunity to "like the situation". Of course, he must treat his godmother with dignity and make sure that the aftermath of loving making out was handled with empathy, Dan thought. For a moment, Dan thought that Jane was happy with what Dan had to offer and would retire with Cindy. He couldn't be more wrong. Jane was far from done with Dan. Suddenly she held up an oblong red pill right in front of his eyes. "It's amazing what tiny little pills can do to Dan. Melissa got this from her friend. You know that girl named Veronica who's an expert in fuck-chemistry. She has even delivered the romper that fits so nicely on you." Dan, who was still noticeably groggy after the first pill, tried to get Jane to change her plan. "Uh, that pill really isn't necessary and... Uh.. Couldn't we take off this costume?" Jane shook her head and Dan could see that Jane was enjoying the situation. She was a Domina to the fingertips, just like Sarah. Now he was her toy. Jane was still on top of Dan, and he could feel the sperm starting to seep out. Jane still held out the red pill and studied it intently as if it were an exclusive piece of jewelry. Then she looked at Dan and said: "Soon you'll have it in your ass Dan and then you can forget all about free will and body control." "Uh, I'm thinking, wouldn't it be better to try that pill on someone else. Cindy maybe?" said Dan and screwed up. "Good try Dan but no. Melissa said that you have a fear of injections and then we chose this one for you. The end result is the same but it takes a little longer... which is totally okay with me. I have all the time in the world, and you know what the best thing is about this pill Dan." "No." "You'll get an erection that beats anything else you've ever experienced." "Uh, .. Jane really isn't needed," Dan said. Jane grinned at Dan's objection and lifted herself up and let out Dan's half-swollen cock. Dan could see how more cum was seeping out of her pussy. In a flash, she had then pushed the red pill up Dan's buttocks and the effect was not long in coming. Dan got a trip which he never will forget, and he was surprised at how accurately Jane had described the effects of the drug. Dan's motor skills were as if blown away and eventually he lay there like a breeding stallion with a rock-hard erection. Jane didn't give him many seconds of breathing space. Dan's cock went into her pussy again. Jane, like Sarah, was a master in bed and a quarter of an hour later it was time again. The dam burst and Jane's moist and tight pussy squeezed out another load of sperm, but she didn't stop riding Dan's cock that still was hard as a rock. Jane rode until the sweat was dripping and the half-unconscious Dan couldn't decide if he came again and how long they fucked. Or rather, how long Jane had been fucking him. There was no doubt that she had a huge appetite for sex and that it was going to be a marathon. Fit as she was, she had ridden Dan's cock as if she were a tireless Duracell rabbit. Dan lost consciousness. When Dan eventually woke up, he was in bed in the hotel room with Sarah. She was in a deep sleep, but Dan could see that she seemed to be happy. He had no idea how he had gotten there, but he could happily note that the blue romper was neatly folded up on a chair and that his motor skills had begun to return. With a little wobbly steps, Dan had sneaked off to the bathroom where he took a long cool shower. The shower was much needed. Yesterday had been sweaty to say the least and his balls felt like two dried out raisins and it was only now that he seriously realized that he was really sore in the buttocks after Jane had spanked him. He wiped his buttocks very carefully to avoid pain, but when he let the towel slide over the red tattoo on his shoulder, he was really amazed. It started to flake. Dan grinned happily when he realized that he had been duped. The tattoo was fake. When Dan lifted his eyes from the tattoo, he saw that Sarah was standing in the doorway, looking at him. "Honey, I would never agree to someone subjecting you to things that you are absolutely not okay with." "Thank you, Sarah. Have I ever said that I love you." ”... yes you have, Dan, but you are welcome to do it a little more often." The journey home was a sore story for Dan. "Blame yourself, Sarah said! If you had accepted to wear the diaper as I said, everything would have been peace and joy Dan." Chapter 9 The next few weeks were tough for Dan, and he had to learn the hard way what complete obedience meant. Sarah had an unparalleled ability to vary her dominance and Dan thanked the gods for allowing him to be the ordinary Dan when he was at work. She drove with Dan like a cat's game with the rat, but despite all the humiliations, Dan didn't want to trade a single minute of life with Sarah. Every day after work, when he opened the door to the apartment, he had to take a deep breath. The uncertainty of what awaited made his heart pound. He would never dare to tell anyone about this life to anyone outside, but he loved the adrenaline rush and excitement when he was declared incapacitated and deprived of any form of self-control. He understood that he would never feel comfortable with the changing table and walking around in a diaper, but as humiliating as it was to be treated like an unvirtuous baby, he was looking forward to every single minute. So did Sarah. The dominance games triggered her sex drive and Dan's balls had to work at full speed. Wednesdays were clearly Dan's favourite, but he got the feeling that Sarah was beginning to suspect that he had more luck with the dice rolls than was reasonable. Luckily, Sarah enjoyed Wednesdays as much as Dan did, so she didn't do any research to analyze Dan's long series of sixes. However, there would come a Wednesday where Dan's flow came to an end. As usual, Dan had been looking forward to a nice Wednesday evening, without having to lie on the changing table with his butt bare. He had rolled the dice just like he had done all the other times. But today he didn't get a six. Instead, it was the worst possible outcome. One. "What bad luck you had today," Sarah said, and couldn't help but look pleased. Her specially ordered dice had delivered! *** Dan looked angry when the doorbell rang. There would not be any Wednesday fucking and the evening had gotten off to the worst possible start. Sarah had lectured him with a good round of spanking. His butt hurt and the diaper felt extremely humiliating. The worst part of life, however, was something completely different. He had once again been forced to wear the blue romper. She had also intended to put the force-grip on him, but she had not found it. If she had had a little better order of her things, she might have noticed that it was gone. Of course, she could not have known that it had been thrown into the garbage chute. "Dan, can you open the door, please." "Are you kidding? My arms are stuck like in a vice in this silly costume." "Darling, take care of the language. It's my best friends who come to visit and you know that I absolutely don't hesitate to give you more spanking on the ass when they watch." "Sorry Sarah, that was stupid of me, but I think that if you want to have a girls' night without me, I can always go out and play pool with the boys at work." "Forget it Darling. Tonight it's diaper and breast milk that applies to you. Nothing else. By the way, Melissa is going to spend the night at our place and we're also going to celebrate that Cindy and Jane are back from their honeymoon." The not entirely positive Dan had a stiff smile as he stood next to Sarah and welcomed her friends. Maybe Dan should have figured out that more than half the fun for Sarah this evening was to show Dan as her little diaper boy. "Hi Melissa, how were you in Europe?" said Sarah. "Oh, it was absolutely wonderful, and I have so much to tell. You can't imagine what a well-stocked "magic box" I brought home." Dan stood there in his blue romper and felt like a fool. His butt looked gigantic because of the thick diaper, but even though Dan felt like an elephant in a china shop, the positive thing about the misery was that the girls were completely busy babbling with each other. Dan was kind of in the room but felt like a colorless and bland painting on the wall. He got zero attention but that would change when Cindy and Jane showed up. "Oh, hey how was the honeymoon. You look gorgeous," Sarah said "Thank you! It was the best trip we've ever done," Cindy said. "Exactly said Jane, but who do we have here,... my little darling.. who apparently has been an unvirtuous little boy. You're wearing the same cute costume as the last time we met." "Yes, there's a little boy here who thought his mistress wouldn't discover that he had tampered with the dice." Dan was on the verge of saying that he was an innocent poor victim and that it was in fact Sarah who had cheated and should be spanked on the buttocks. Instead, he chose to bite the bullet and raised his eyebrows in an attempt to appear innocent without risking Sarah tightening the "thumbscrews" even harder. More guests then showed up and the whole party gathered in the living room. Not unexpectedly, a lot of champagne was consumed. Dan felt out of place not only because of his degrading outfit but also because it was a girls' night with topics of conversation that didn't appeal to him. Dan challenged fate and asked Sarah a little nicely. "Uh, I think it would be good for me if I filled up with some B-vitamins. I've seen that there is a cold and good IPA in the fridge." "Absolutely, darling, take it, but you have to pick it up yourself." The straitjacket of course made it impossible for Dan to open the fridge door and even if he had gotten it open, he wouldn't have been much happier as he couldn't remove the cap or hold the bottle himself. Dan was sitting next to Sarah on the couch and was just about to ask her if she would consider taking off thr romper when she pushed him so that he was lying in her arms. "Dan, there's a better way to meet your need for vitamins." As the most natural thing in the world, Sarah pulled out her breasts and Dan realized that he had no choice but to make a fool of himself in front of Sarah's friends. He closed his eyes and tried to disconnect from the fact that he was in the spotlight but it didn't work. His cheeks were already tomato red and he understood that all the girls had seen his reaction. For time and eternity, everyone in the room would associate Dan as Sarah's submissive little baby. Obediently, he opened his mouth and sucked Sarah's beautiful breasts into his mouth. There was silence in the room because everyone was interested in seeing Dan live out like a real baby. Melissa was the one who broke the silence. "When I see Dan in a diaper, I think of my friend Veronica's young tenant. Veronica calls him "Rambo" and he, just like Dan, has a really hard time letting go of his male ego and accepting the diaper. "But how does she educate Rambo and get him to accept his place?" said Jane. "Yes, it helps that Rambo is a rather inexperienced young man, and especially when it comes to women. His strong desire for a girlfriend makes him very malleable. Veronica is also very clear but what she wants and as you can probably imagine, Veronica always gets her way. Most of the time, she just needs to use her feminine attributes and a little authority, but Rambo also gets a lot of medical help along the way to become an obedient boy." "What kind of 'medical help' are we talking about, Jane wondered." "Well, Veronica is one of the world's most prominent doctors in mental health and Rambo has tried both this and that. We've already tried some of Veronica's milder witch potions on Dan and you can only imagine how docile Rambo was with a slightly more powerful pill in his tail. He became pious as a lamb and got an erection as if he had had an overdose of Viagra." "But how did you get to know Veronica?" asked Cindy. "It started at a mental health congress where my swinger app flagged that there were two other girls at the congress who shared my interest. As you may understand, that congress got a completely different focus after we came into contact with each other. Yes, and since then we have met regularly and eventually started a network for medical regression adapted for sexual purposes. It is thanks to this network and above all through Veronica that I have been able to equip myself with a full "magic box" with a whole battery of "miracle workers". "You don't happen to have the magic box with you tonight?" asked Sarah with a smile. Melissa grinned and nodded happily. Everyone in the room, including Dan, understood that Dan would have a trip that he would never forget. Suddenly someone rang the glass and one of the girls wanted to speak. "Girls. It's a privilege to meet you in this way and I think it's probably the first time ever that we've seen non-alcoholic wine bottles in this apartment." "But you can see that I'm breastfeeding my little darling," Sarah said with a wide grin. "Yes, absolutely and that is a very good and thoughtful reason to abstain from alcohol but Sarah, it has not stopped you from drinking wine in the past and I have actually noticed that there are more people here tonight who seem to have a newfound love for non-alcoholic wine. With that said, I thought that maybe there is someone who has something important to tell. We've promised not to keep any secrets from each other, haven't we?" "Yes, we'll have to put the cards on the table, Sarah said, but I firmly believe that Melissa needs to get out the magic box first." "I'll pick up the bag right away, Melissa said". Dan tried to get up from the couch and run away, but Sarah barely had to make an effort to hold him down. Dan was immediately surrounded by a number of girls who effectively helped Sarah hold him down as they unbuttoned the romper in his crotch. A few seconds later, the diaper was removed and he was sitting as if in a vice when Melissa inserted the needle into his red-flamed and freshly spanked behind. He was quite sore after Sarah's punishment, and it hurt quite a bit when Melissa started to push the plunger so that the liquid found its way into Dan's body. "You're really good Dan said Melissa. Just hold on a little longer, and then it will feel good." Melissa's reassuring words were a small comfort to Dan and the feeling of humiliation and powerlessness he experienced was far worse than the fear of injections and the slight pain that radiated from the thin needle in his gluteal muscle. Melissa explained to the girls in detail that the drug would quickly settle like cotton in Dan's brain and greatly suppress all feelings of anxiety and his ability to use his muscle strength. "Here you go Sarah" Melissa said and pulled out the syringe. Now he's yours. The girls helped turn Dan around and put him in Sarah's arms, but they didn't bother to put the diaper back on. "Thank you, Melissa," Sarah said, looking lovingly at Dan who was obviously not relaxed in his whole body. Everyone in the room could see that Dan's cock was as straight and stately as the Eiffel Tower. Sarah caressed Dan's balls with one hand and looked him in the eyes. "Are they ready to hear a piece of news that will change our lives?" Dan nodded and everything that happened felt like a dream where he was floating on a cloud. But Dan was prepared for what Sarah would say. She didn't know that he already knew. He had observed both this and that and he definitely wouldn't be shocked. Instead, he felt like a marathon runner who was on his way to the finish line and received the cheers of the people when he was about to win Olympic gold in solitary majesty. He was going to reach a long-awaited goal. Now he lay calmly and comfortably in Sarah's arms and listened to what he had already figured out. Sarah told me that she had removed her IUD as soon as they had started their relationship. Sarah then said what everyone had expected. She said it lovingly, and Dan could clearly see the happiness in her eyes when she said it. "Dan, you and I are going to be parents." Her wonderful words were replaced by a long and passionate kiss. Melissa took the opportunity to powder the "little Eiffel Tower" and make sure Dan's diaper was put back in place. Dan felt like he was in heaven. Of course, there were many who wanted to congratulate Sarah and Dan and when the gunpowder smoke had settled, a glass was clanged again. "Hm. Well, uh, I thought maybe there's more great news that someone wants to pass on or what do you say Melissa. It's not every day we see you with a glass of non-alcoholic wine." Melissa shone up like a sun and stroked one hand over her belly. "Okay. It wasn't really meant to be public today but I understand that there has been some and paw and YES that's right. I too have embarked on a nine-month journey." Melissa glanced at Dan as she stroked her hand over his stomach again, and even though Dan was stoned, the token had fallen down. He remembered that night on the terrace very well. It was the time when Sarah and Melissa had spiked Dan's wine glasses and then given him an otherworldly nice. Up until now, Dan had thought that the end of that evening had been highly unplanned. Now he understood that it was far from an impulsive act. The memory of the strange syringe that Melissa had put into the wine glass to suck up Dan's ejaculation had not been a strange drunken dream. Dan felt taken advantage of and the natural reaction might have been that he would have been furious. Maybe he kept his composure because of the syringe they had forced into him, but when he saw the happiness in Melissa's eyes, he felt a warmth spread in his heart. He felt proud and honoured. No one raised the question of who the father of the child was. Probably because everyone already knew and that this was how it worked within Mirage where you acted as one big family with your own norms and rules of order. Melissa received many long hugs from her friends, and she took the opportunity to unabashedly bend over Dan when she kissed Sarah. Her warm and soft breasts were pressed up against his face and she smelled sensual. If Dan had been able to move his arms, he would have stroked her stomach to show that he felt joy for her pregnancy. Instead, he let the tip of his nose find its way into the cleavage between her breasts and took a deep breath. Dan had barely had time to think clearly before the next bomb went off. "Anyone else who has something non-alcoholic in their glass and wants to say something?" All eyes turned to Jane and when she in turn looked at Dan with her black sparkling eyes and massaged her belly, Dan understood that life would get even more complicated. Sarah hugged Dan a little extra and gave him a kiss on the cheek. She was glad that she had followed Melissa's line and let her give him a fast-acting syringe instead of a sedative pill in his bum. He behaved exemplary even though he was told things that would make any ordinary person freak out. "Yes, even in my stomach things happen,” said Jane. For me and Cindy, it is a matter of course that marriage includes children and it was not a difficult choice to send my birth control pills that I have taken since my early teens in the trash. Yes, and... Apparently, I was quite fertile on the wedding night. It wasn't just the overjoyed Jane who looked at Dan as she told her news. Everyone in the room understood that Jane's pregnancy had not been initiated at a fertility clinic with sperm from an unknown donor. Dan lay safely in Sarah's arms and took the news in stride. Despite the sedative injection, he still got teary-eyed with happiness when he saw Jane's tears of joy and how proud she was when she talked about her pregnancy. Dan thought back to when Sarah had left him strapped and naked with the dangerously sexy Jane. Jane had, with Sarah's permission, chosen Dan to have unprotected sex when she was most fertile and on her wedding night as well. At that point Dan had been having pangs of conscience. Making love to someone other than Sarah went against Dan's moral compass and he was not a swinger. But what could he have done differently? His beloved mistress and girlfriend would have spanked him black and blue if he hadn't satisfied Jane. He remembered so clearly the moment and thoughts when Jane squeezed out the first drops. The sex drug he had been stuffed with and the feeling of crossing a forbidden line had intensified his orgasm. He had had one of the most powerful orgasms he had ever experienced. That Jane was happy with her wedding night was obvious and it made Dan feel proud. Of all the alpha males and submarine captains, Sarah, Jane and Melissa had chosen Dan's golden balls for their reproduction. No one else. His male genes were to be passed on. Dan certainly didn't look like a winner in his blue romper but he didn't care and if he had been able to move his arms he would have hugged Sarah and stroked his hand over her belly. Instead, he relaxed and enjoyed lying in her safe arms. Dan's relaxed existence came to an end when Sarah clanged her glass and wanted to say something. "Thank you all for all the positive and fantastic news. I'm of course overjoyed for the exciting time that Dan and I have ahead of us, but at the same time I'm very happy that Melissa, Jane and Cindy are going on the same happy journey. What a wonderful time we have ahead of us! Now you have to excuse me for a moment. The hour has struck when Dan is to be put to bed. The babysitters will soon take over my apartment. I'll be right back." Dan had no desire to make the acquaintance of a babysitter, but he was not able to protest. On the way out, Dan was embarrassingly reminded of his underage status where they kissed and patted him on the diaper as if he were a real baby. But Dan saw the light at the end of the tunnel and thought positively. With a little luck, he would soon get rid of the romper and when Sarah had left, he might be able to convince the babysitters that they could watch Netflix while he did something else. He might even be able to perk up enough to take a walk in the pub and play pool with the boys. Sarah wouldn't notice anything anyway. She was going to rumble around in bed with Melissa all night. When Dan saw the babysitters for the first time, he immediately realized that he could put down all thoughts about billiards. Jane and Cindy stood in the apartment with big smiles. "Dan, make sure you are an obedient boy tonight," Sarah said and gave Dan a quick kiss. ”.. and Dan. What was it you would remember about Jane?" "Eh, that she’s, my godmother." "And?" ”.. do I need to say it?" "Yes Dan, if you want to avoid getting an extra round of spanking on your bare ass," Sarah said. "Okay, Jane is my godmother and thus also my mistress and I promise to be an obedient boy and show her gratitude as long as I live." It was an oath that Dan had memorized when he became a member of Mirage "That's how it should sound," Sarah said. As you know, Jane and Cindy are going to be parents soon and what better preparation than to practice diaper changes on you Dan?" Dan had the nerve to say that they could practice on each other, but he didn't want to challenge fate. "Girls, if there's anything you need, just call. Me and Melissa are in Dan's apartment." Sarah looked pleased as she walked back to the other girls. She knew he was in good hands. Dan wasn't quite as happy. Especially not when he saw that Jane was holding a big red pill between her thumb and forefinger. Her triumphant smile was unmistakable. "What do you girls say," Dan said. "Maybe some of you want to try something new? Eh like that red pill?" Jane looked at him with her black sexy eyes and smiled. Cindy then put her hand on Dan's diaper-covered butt and said: "Are you going to show us the way to the changing room?" Dan walked with heavy steps towards Sarah's specially decorated room. A room that breathed humiliation, femdom and mental challenges. But he still loved the room. It was here that Sarah turned him into a little one, made him feel ashamed and took away all possible feelings of being a real man. He had never been in the changing room without getting tomato-red cheeks and .. rock-hard erection. Diapers and adult children's clothes of various models were neatly stacked on the well-stocked and clearly marked shelves. Dan loved it when it was tidy, but the various "discipline and upbringing tools" that hung along the walls made him feel insecure. The changing room triggered a mixture of horror and delight that he would never be able to curb but which he still loved in some strange way. Dan made an attempt to resist when Cindy and Jane wanted to put him on the changing table, but he became painfully aware that the drug in his veins was still making him pitifully weak. His enthusiastic babysitters quickly got him on his back and immediately tightened a strong strap that pressed his upper body down against the changing table. Around the ankles, they then fixed padded straps that were connected to the electric winch in the ceiling. Through the large mirror on the ceiling, Dan could see how miserable he looked in his childish attire. With a simple push of a button, Jane hoisted Dan's feet up in the air and he was left lying in the fetal position. When they then started to take off his romper, he got a glimmer of hope that he might be able to run away, the girls made no mistake. His hands were carefully strapped in with the straps attached to the corners of the changing table. Dan remembered very well when all the annoying straps were installed on the advice of Melissa. It was the same type of straps that she used in her service at the hospital, and Dan could state that they were incomparably effective. Cindy then grabbed the adhesive diaper straps and a second later Dan's entire abdomen was exposed. A strong feeling of humiliation washed over Dan like a wave as he felt the cool air cool down his naked and spanked ass. The exposed position made Dan's cheeks feel like red-hot frying pan and he was ashamed of his fully developed erection. "Oh la la," Cindy said. "Jane, look at that! This little guy seems to have very sinful thoughts. What do you think we should do about it?" "Well, what do you think Dan? Jane said, holding up an oblong red pill. Dan understood that it was a rhetorical question. The answer was given. He was going to be sent off on a real trip regardless of what he thought or answered. Even though the situation was completely hopeless, Dan still made an awkward attempt to wriggle but Jane looked triumphantly at Dan when her middle finger was as far inside his ass as it could possibly get. The pill's effect was not long in coming and it almost felt like he was going to take off and fly away. The sugar sweet Cindy had started to take off her clothes at the same time and Dan could see that her ass was just as red as his. "I understand if you're wondering Dan and it's true," Jane said. "Cindy never fucks with men but only for tonight she's going to make an exception." Jane then took out a bottle of lube and lubricated Dan's stiff member and then she proceeded to carefully lubricate a black oblong little vibrator. Jane looked at Dan and grinned when she saw his reaction. "You just need to know how nice it sits in the ass Dan." Cindy had sat down on top of Dan and was ready to climb him. She was just waiting for Jane to insert the black little vibrator. Dan tried to keep his legs together because he didn't want any more intrusion into his butt. The red pill would have been more than enough. "Relax, Dan!" said Cindy, closing her warm sweet eyes. She then took a deep breath and moaned with pleasure as Jane pushed the black conical vibrator into her little hole. "Sorry Dan,” said Jane. "We only have one, but I've made a note of what I'm going to take with me the next time we meet. Cindy then raised Dan's cock and slowly lowered herself down. "Oh, nice," said Cindy. How hard you are Dan, ... Oh!" Dan could see that Jane was holding a remote control in her hand, and when she pressed a button, there was a muffled buzzing in the nursery. Dan could feel the vibrations from the sex toy in Cindy's rear propagate all the way to his cock. Cindy moved softly and methodically, and although she preferred women to men, seven days a week, she showed no signs of unhappiness. If her feelings weren't genuine, she was a very good actress, but for Dan it didn't matter. Cindy's nice treatment combined with the red pill had sent him to a completely different planet and he was busy with himself. Dan could no longer take in everything that was happening but that it felt insanely good was clear. His brain had gone from a fully functioning state where information flowed in continuously to a situation where he could only register single images. All normal thinking was put out of action. The same goes for his physical ability. It was only his most basic functions that worked, such as breathing and circulation. It didn't matter how hard Dan tried. The brain was not able to tense a single muscle. The red pill had sunk him completely on all levels except for his ability to reproduce. Because the pill had made him hornier than ever, and his cock was hard as a rock that longed for rampant fucking, and it was in exactly the nice existence he was now in. It didn't take long for the heavens to open. He had a long and prolonged ejaculation and instinctively he tried to put his hands on Cindy's hips to hold her down. He didn't want her to take off and fly away under the pressure of the cum surge when the train left the station. It stopped at a thought. The impulses from his brain were blocked by the drug in his signalling system. If they had arrived, he would still not have been able to move. He was stuck to immobility in the corner posts of the changing table. Cindy could definitely feel Dan's cock growing and pulsing as he orgasmed but the small splash of semen that flowed out was not noticeable. Especially not when she had a vibrator in her buttocks. Dan's "money shot" was also not that impressive, but even if it was only a few milliliters released, it still contained hundreds of millions of capable sperm. What Dan didn't know then was that one of them would make it all the way. Dan had thought that the evening would end there. That Cindy had gotten what she wanted and they were going to put him on a diaper and put him to sleep in the crib. But that was not to be. Dan had a hard time staying conscious, but he thought he sensed that there was a new girl in the saddle. Jane. He liked her very much and he was glad that it was she and no one else who had become his godmother. Sarah was of course number one in all respects, but Jane was easy to like and not just socially. She was a girl who breathed sex and the pregnancy certainly hadn't reduced her sex drive. The rhythmic squeaking from the changing table would elude the neighbors well into the small hours and the two babysitters had taken turns riding Dan's cock that had fought bravely and refused to give up. However, it was an untenable situation and, in the end, Dan had suffered from exhaustion and lost consciousness. *** When Dan woke up the next morning, he had a nice feeling in his body. He felt harmonious and cheerful but heaven knows his balls were sore. His spanked buttocks were also sore but the soft and thick diaper was like a band-aid that relieved the pain. He lay in bed in Sarah's arms and sucked on her breasts. Life felt wonderful and he let his hand slide over Sarah's soft belly.

There's nothing like watching your little regress right before your eyes. Help them become your little one with our Sunshine Junction Adult Baby Daycare and newly updated Diaper Dependent Training 2.1 programs. Visit our new store, LilAgain, on Etsy, where both programs are 20% off for a limited time. https://www.etsy.com/shop/LilAgain?ref=shop-header-name&listing_id=1773884442&from_page=listing

Across the street, into the Parkinson’s yard, through the fence and over the hill. That’s where freedom lay. In that exact order. Pippa - Louise knew that because last year she had made the mistake of trying to climb over the fence. Of course with it being fourteen feet tall, how would a Little of five foot stature reach that? It had been a noble plan destined to fail from the start and if someone had told her how hard it would be to escape a cul de sac, she’d burst into laughter. But it was difficult and that’s why she’d gotten smarter this year, concocting with the other Littles in the neighborhood about the yearly game of Hide and Seek. Of course, it was always the Amazons who would seek and the Littles that would hide (and run). It was a game everyone waited in anticipation for as it was their one true time to escape. It got hopes up among each Little that perhaps there was hope for a mature future, one without diapers and intruding checks and the permanent smell of baby powder and endless days of play… “Pippa - Louise? Are you there?” What? A voice. Someone talking. “Please, say something quickly!” High pitched and airy. She blinks. Once and then twice. Pippa - Louise knew that voice. Betsy! In an instant, her head popped up and out of the flower pot being her exact height. She meets Betsy’s searching blue eyes crouched behind the Holly bush at the edge of the road. The Little watches as Betsy mouths to wait, pointing towards the left where two twelve foot women cruised the street. Hunting. Seeking. Noted. Pippa - Louise nods, sinking back down inside the ceramic pot that had been collecting dust for the last several months in the front yard. “Where oh where could the Little ones be? Munchkin and Pumpkin must be hungry. I made their favorite food: buttered noodles and a vanilla bottle.” the first voice mused. “Well, I’ve got a warm bubble bath waiting at home and Mr. Ducky just misses Little Henry terribly! Who is he to play with?” Did they really think it would be that easy? Pippa - Louise lets out a silent scoff, shaking her head back and forth. They weren’t that stupid as to be swayed over something so… so scrumptious and inviting. Her mouth begins to water. Drool, Dribbling down her chin and - NO! She shakes her head, squeezing her eyes open and shut. One time. Two times. “Pippa - Louise?” Three times. “Pippa?” The voice calls in a whisper-yell once again and her head whips up, auburn curls swinging in her face. Her eyes widened, remembering what they were doing. Escaping. Hiding. Hide and Seek. That’s right. The Amazons were far enough away. No one else around except the hiding Littles. “Let’s go.” Betsy mouths, giving the signal to run. They just had to run. Across the street, into the Parkinson’s yard, through the fence and over the hill. Then they were free. Pippa - Louise gives a nod of acknowledgement, knowing it was time. She rocks back and forth, tilting side to side and suddenly the world has turned sideways, the pot on its side and the Little is spit out on the grass. It tickles beneath her skin. So green. So shiny. She picks a skinny sliver examining it closely. “Pippa!” In an instant, she looks up. Betsy is standing there, above her, holding out an anxious hand and an expression in her baby blue eyes that makes Pippa - Louise confused. “What?” She asks, ignoring her outreached hand. The Little grunts, leaning forward onto all fours and maneuvers herself up into a standing position. She wobbles, rocking back onto her heels and sticks her arms out in an attempt to catch her balance. “Um…” Betsy hesitates, eyes flickering over the diaper firmly secured around her lower half. The space between her separated thighs is taken up by the extra thick padding, leak guard and soaker pad, taped half way up her stomach and expanded out to just below her knees. “Don’t we need to go?” Pippa - Louise asked when she had steadied herself, uselessly pulling down on her sparkly unicorn shirt that ended just above her pooled out belly feet. “It’s not safe in the open!” The Little knew what Betsy was staring at and she really did look like a beached whale. However, Mommy always said that proper padding is important to prevent messy little girls and she knew it wouldn’t prevent her from escaping. Pippa - Louise could still waddle if she just focused on her feet. One foot in front of the other. One at a time. “Ugh,” Pippa- Louise groaned, green eyes rolling to the back of her head. “I’ll be fine. You worry too much. I made it all the way from my house to here, didn’t I?” That was a moot point. They stood beside her house, in their neighbors yard which was Betsy's. “Pippa - “ “Let’s go.” The Little ignores what she’s going to say knowing It’ll be nothing good. “We’ve been here too long. It’s almost time.” This year was the most comprehensive plan the Littles had made to date together and it had to work out. Their neighborhood was shaped like a horseshoe, ten houses going in one big half circle. If everything was to go how they’d timed, the Little brown haired boy, Henry who lived in the center would create a distraction drawing the Amazon’s attention away from the Twins in the blue house, diagonal from the Parkinson’s. That would give Pumpkin and Munchkin the chance to run, avoiding Old Man Blues and his binoculars, always sitting on his front porch searching for naughty Littles. If Old Man Blues was distracted than so would be Mrs. Pinehurst who lived right beside him because she had the fattest crush on him that anyone had ever seen. Her backyard was essential being that she was both practically deaf and blind which would allow the Littles to lie and wait. That being said, the Parkinson’s and Mrs. Pinehurst’s house was only separated by a single yard and that wouldn’t be a problem if not for the dog. The Amazon couple that owned it were on vacation but their mutt of a pet was meticulous in guarding its owners property and sight of the Littles would surely set it off. Pippa - Louise gulped, freckled face ashen as she thought about every way this could possibly go wrong. The Parkinson’s large yellow house with the perfectly manicured garden mocked them cruelly. It should have been easiest for them, being right across the street because while almost in reach, they were still seemingly so far away. “We are going to need to run.” “I can do that.” Pippa - Louise had always been a bad liar. “Let’s go then.” Betsy shrugged. It was easy for Betsy Kinsella because of the moderately thick pull - up she’d been gifted for her third birthday for a sixth year in a row. Not all of them were so lucky, especially Pippa - Louise and her overbearing mother but that didn’t put her off and only increased her determination. Steeling up the courage, she muttered to herself, “you can do it, Pippa - Louise. One step at a time.” And that she did. Crinkle. The noise echoed after her every step but that wasn’t a big concern.The problem was the fact that her legs trembled and ankles were already sore. She’d become intimately familiar with her backside, always looking up at either her colorful mobile, Mommy’s happy smile and or when her bottom was expertly cleaned, changed and diapered. Pippa - Louise realized that the world made much more sense, backside down and she frowned, wondering why she even was standing - Oh wait. The game. Hide and Seek. She was supposed to be hiding and Mommy was supposed to be seeking. Hiding meant freedom and freedom meant being a big girl in the big world like she used to live before that fateful day at the coffee shop and the sticky accident. But that was a lifetime ago, nearly six months. The memories were hazy but she could picture a girl by the name of Logan in a tiny bare apartment with her hair up in a messy bun and laying down after a long day at work. She’d narrowly dodged Amazon’s petty little tricks just to keep her pants dry for another day more. It seemed exhausting but Betsy, Henry, Munchkin and Pumpkin all said it was worth it and that she’d remember how she missed that tiresome, diaper - less life and the Little giggled to herself. She was just being silly. Mommy’s goofy adorable little baby. Pippa - Louise just had to make it across the street with Betsy who was right beside her… or had been. The Little looks up just in time to see a flash of blonde disappear behind the Parkinson’s house and she’s gone. Then all of a sudden, church bells ring out through the air in a whimsical, melodic tone and she remembered why Betsy had left. That was the signal for escape because the dog would be scared inside by the noise like always and then Henry would come charging down the street on his tricycle leading the herd of Amazons on a goose chase, and the remaining four of them: Betsy, the Twins and Pippa - Louise would escape through the Parkinson’s disrepaired fence and over the hill. Henry would join once he escaped the Amazons and they’d disappear into the sunset to the land of big girls. That’s why she had to cross the street right now or it would be too late. She had to catch up with them because her sanity depended on it. However, when she tries to walk, something stops her. The ground had disappeared and her toes wiggle in the air. The Little looks around in shock to realize that she is still in the yard, the pot tipped over beside her and she’s laying down in the grass, legs splayed out at a ninety degree angle on her back. As her gaze settled above, she let out a gasp of wonder. Looking up at the sky, it is a color that she has never seen before. So blue, electric, the color of her Mommy’s eyes and the clouds are just as fluffy if not even more than the ones that consumed her lower half. Content to stay here forever, she knows that is not possible because the game is still ongoing. However, a moment to relax won’t hurt. She’ll get up soon, find the others and continue on their journey. At least that is what the Little told herself and her eyes flutter shut, wanting to relish in the way the sun kissed her cheeks on this warm summer Saturday afternoon. But, in the distance there is a screech, a loud crash and the sounds of wails. “Noooo! Please just let me go! I’m a big boy!” Smack! Smack! Smack! Little Henry sobs as his bottom is properly tanned. “That’s for losing Hide and Seek.” His Mommy chided. “Only immature Littles could get caught so easily. I think that means that Henry is more immature than we ever could have realized. Another year as Mommy’s baby is the only logical solution.” Oh yeah, that’s right. Pippa - Louise remembered the rules of the game stated that if the Littles made it out of the cul de sac, automatically they’d be granted their freedoms. However, none of the Littles really accounted for that in the history of the game, no one had ever escaped. Oopsie. Her eyes fluttered open and the intense blue sky had turned to two pairs of glimmering eyes and bosoms, probably the size of her diaper hung low. She squirmed as two hands placed beneath her arm pits shifted her into a sitting position. “Look who I found!” The thirteen foot Amazon gasped excitedly, tickling fingers beneath her armpits eliciting a round of giggles. Mommy. Blonde, blue eyed with a heart shaped face, they could be real mother and daughter if the Amazon was not so big and she was not so Little. “Is my darling girl tired from this silly game?” Tired? The Little frowned. No. That’s not what she was. The Little was far from tired. She just needed to find the others. Maybe this year she could win. Mommy had to know. “I need to find Betsy, Munchkin and Pumpkin,” Pippa - Louise tried to explain, blinking through her foggy mind. Her Mommy’s eyes were so blue… “Where would they be?” The Amazon asked with a smile and Pippa - Louise could have sworn her pearly white teeth shimmered in the light. The Little knows that their plan is top - secret and no one else could find out. But Mommy wasn't just anybody. She was Mommy! That meant it had to be okay because Mommy was great at keeping secrets like when she told her about Mr. Fluffers and Mrs. Floppy being secretly in love with each other but they didn’t know. That’s why Pippa - Louise was going to sit the two stuffed bunnies together at the tea party to bring them together. Oh! There was also the time at Daycare when Missy told her that at nighttime when her Mommy and Daddy were asleep, she liked to play with her itty bitty clitty but it was supposed to be a secret and no one could know. Pippa - Louise told Mommy and she promised not to say anything but the next day at Daycare, Missy had mittens on her hand and refused to talk to her. The Little was confused because Mommy had promised to keep her lips sealed and Mommy never broke her promises. That must mean someone else must have overheard them and Missy blamed Pippa - Louise. It was unfortunate, really, but it was okay because why did she need friends when she had her Mommy? “Darling…” a tickle beneath her chin drew her forward, leaning, leaning, leaning into the Amazon’s touch. The Little blinks. The fog was heavy in her mind, more so than usual. What were they doing? Mommy asks again, “can you tell Mommy where Betsy, Munchkin and Pumpkin are?” Oh, yes! She and Mommy were sharing secrets. The Little leans forward, lips pressed against the Amazon’s ear and whispers, “across the street, into the Parkinson’s yard, through the fence and over the hill.” OoOoo One year later came all too soon. It’s Saturday again, warm and sunny and the game has begun. Pippa - Louise is laying on her back, suckling hard on her paci as Mommy tugs at the straps around her upper stomach, right beneath the tiny bee stings she’d once called breasts. Tugging, tugging, tugging… “Ahah!” Mommy exclaims with glee when the tapes have finally held together. Her legs don’t even touch the changing table, the material too thick and monstrously big to allow any part of her lower body to have closure, now having puffed out to her ankles. But Pippa - Louise didn’t mind because life was so much better on her back with her legs spread without a care in the world. “Oh my baby is such a pretty girl, such a good girl, such an absolute super pooper!” Her bell-like voice cooed, floated through one ear and out the other. The fog was thick, clogging every nook and cranny in her tiny body but Louise didn’t know where else it had to go because every thick roll on her thighs and arms and chubby cheeks were consumed. Pippa - Louise giggles a distant and far away reaction, lips smacking together, spittle flying from her lips. She lifts her arms, reaching towards the Amazon’s voluminous breasts with eagerness. “Silly girl,” she squeezed her tummy. “Mommy thought it would be fun to have a picnic! Wouldn’t that be nice? Mommy knows how much you like to look at the sky.” It wasn’t that Pippa - Louise liked looking at the sky, she absolutely loved it. She especially loved the feeling of being on her backside, knowing Mommy was right there to roll her over anytime needed and to play with her and to feed her and sleep. It was the only way to be but the others just did not understand. “We can even watch your friends play Hide and Seek! Doesn’t that sound fun?” Friends? Oh, Pippa - Louise didn’t have any friends. Not after last year's game of Hide and Seek and what a funny concept… hiding, seeking, running. Littles didn’t run. Pippa - Louise couldn’t even walk let alone crawl. Why’d anyone want to play such a silly game? But there was a reason and it seemed to be why no one in the neighborhood would talk to her anymore. Play dates were awkward, hostile glares thrown her direction and so she’d play by herself, on her back shaking the rattle back and forth enchanted nonetheless, lost in the fog of her mind. As soon as they were inside the house, they are outside in a familiar spot, sitting on a red and white checkered blanket. A wicker basket sits at the feet of the Amazon which contains a cheese platter, crackers and fruits. Cradled back in the woman’s arms, the Little’s mouth waters as her belly grumbles for lunch. “Mommy!” Pippa - Louise whined, reaching with her hands. “Patient, my love.” Mommy kissed her forehead, reaching into the basket and plucking out a grape. The girl whined again, in desperation this time and - Ahhhh, she sighed. Finally. The firm, milky white breast popped out of the nursing bra, already leaking from fullness and the Little latches on. Suckling, slurping and gulping down the thick cream with greed, she takes all she can, welcoming the cloud of fog over her mind. A squeal sounds in the background and then a scream as one Little is caught and the rest will be soon to follow. Maybe next year she will play, Pippa - Louise thinks but then immediately pushes the thought from her mind. No way. Hide and Seek was a game for big girls. Not babies like her and she fills her diaper, a warm mudslide leaking out into her overly thick, very inconvenient, padded bottom. OoOoo Author’s Note: Hey everyone! Here is a little diaper dimension one - shot I’ve had sitting in my drafts for an awhile! I have thousands more to post so stay tuned!

For those who have the option of having a partner change them. Is their a set time for each person to be changed. I'm normally changed a few times a day. Right after the morning bath right after comes home for the day, right before bedtime. Of course it may change if I have a accident during the day.

Heya y'all, I'm Titus - that is a pseudonym, I'm a British daddy and caregiver, who's long been into ABDL. I'm open to experience and experimenting with a lot of stuff. Personally, I'm a yacht mechanic, semi professional surfer and occasional guitar player in a small band. I box, hike, do graffiti and will try most things if I'm bored. I'm happy to hear from anyone, here to make friends, maybe more, not sure yet, but, happy to talk to just about anyone (who's not a creep) - seeya around folk, looking forward to meeting ya

Chapter 1: The Morning That Changed Everything Kris woke up in the middle of the night. He felt the need to use the bathroom, which was a good thing for him. He actually woke up this time! Kris hated the fact that he was a bedwetter. He doesn't know when or how it started; he only knows that every morning, he wakes up to a wet bed. So, for him, waking up in the middle of the night is a miracle. He quietly got out from under his covers and started climbing down the ladder of his bunk bed, which he and his older brother, Kyle, shared. Shockingly, he managed not to wake his brother this time. Nearly every night, if Kris tries to get out of bed to get cleaned up, his brother wakes up, confirms that Kris peed himself, then falls back to sleep annoyed at the interruption. That in of itself wouldn't be too bad. If only Kyle would leave it at that. But no, Kyle goes out of his way whenever this happens to ensure Mom and Dad knew that Kris had an accident. So, to get away this time felt amazing, even if there wasn't an accident. He wouldn't have to confront his brother about it. Kris snuck out of the shared bedroom, past the girl's room across the hall, and went down the stairs to the bathroom, sitting at the bottom on the right. He did it! He made it to the potty in the middle of the night! Good thing, too, because he had to poop as well. Which was probably the reason he woke up this time. He hardly ever needed to do that so late in the evening. Proud that he managed to make it in time, Kris snuck his way back upstairs and into his bed, all without waking up anyone. He felt so proud of himself, he knew that tomorrow was going to be a good day. He would wake up to a clean bed in the morning, and hangout with his friends at Church in the afternoon. Kris loved that it was a Sunday. He knew his Mom would make a delicious breakfast for them all to enjoy. He wasn't a huge fan of going to Church every Sunday. It always felt boring to him. Playing with his friends before and after service started was always a blast, but sitting through the sermon felt like a chore. He woke up feeling excited to take on the day. Only, something didn't seem right. He was confused; why did it feel like his bed was wet? He made it to the bathroom last night, didn't he? He must have just had to go a second time without realizing it. he was frustrated that he had still managed to have an accident, wishing his trip to the toilet would have been enough to save him from his usual daily embarrassment. He started to remove his comforter so he could get out of bed and deal with his accident like he had done thousands of times before when suddenly, an odd sensation hit him like a ton of bricks. "No. I didn't. That's not fair," Kris thought, as he realized with confusion that he pooped himself in his sleep. He didn't get up to go to the bathroom; it was all just a dream. A cruel, unfair dream. Kris looked down and around his bunk briefly to check if Kyle had seen him start getting up. Maybe he could wait until he left their room and get cleaned up afterward. "Let's go, dude. Breakfast is on the table," Kyle called up to his brother from below his bed, as he finished putting on his socks for the day. "I'll be down in a minute," Kris replied, trying to remain calm. He tried to play things cool, acting as natural as he could. He hoped he could buy some more time, convincing his brother that everything was okay. "Well, hurry up and get dressed," Kyle replied impatiently. He knew Kris was a slacker, and would sleep in another two hours if they let him. "I'm gonna take a shower first." Kris tried to come up with an excuse as to why he would be late to breakfast. Knowing that if he went down in soiled pajama pants, his Dad would be furious. "Why?" Kyle shot back. They normally took showers in the evening. Kris saying he would take one first thing in the morning was odd. Unless, he had another accident. "He wet himself again. Didn't he?" Kyle already knew the truth. He was so frustrated sharing a bedroom with his little brother. He had been wetting himself for years now, and never really got the hang of nighttime training. He couldn't stand the fact that their room always smelled of urine. He's eight years old for crying out loud. Sam wasn't even wetting the bed anymore and she was six! "I just wanna take a quick shower, is all." Kris knew his brother probably saw through his lie by now. But held onto hope, that just maybe he would let this one slide. "You had another accident, didn't you?" Kyle poked, already knowing the answer. "...Yeah" Kris replied defeatedly. "Maybe he won't find out about how bad it is." Kris knew that he was busted. At this point, he just wanted to hide, and save himself from further embarrassment. "Just get changed. You can take a shower after breakfast if you really need to." Kyle was annoyed that he had to share a room with such a baby. "I'd really prefer to take one first." Kris's face burnt red as he blushed. He knew he was out of luck. There was no way his brother didn't know the current state of his situation at this point. "Why? It's not like you pooped yourself like a baby." "Oh my gosh, is that what that smell is? I thought he just farted or something." Kyle's face scrunched up in disgust. Kris just remained silent, not wanting to reply. His family has a strict no-lying policy, so he couldn't say he didn't, but he didn't want to admit it. *sigh* "I'll let them know you'll need an extra few minutes. But hurry up," Kyle told Kris, realizing what had happened, and that Kris would never admit to it. "Thanks..." Kris felt broken. He was grateful for his brother, thinking he would cover for him. But, the humiliation of his brother's words, and the state of his pajamas made him feel small and foolish. He thought he made it. He thought his parents would be proud of him for staying dry, but instead of just wetting his bed, he used it like a toilet. Chapter 2: Morning breakfast conversations Kris took the fastest shower of his life. He wanted to clean up this mess before anyone else had the chance to find out. He was lucky that the girls were already downstairs by the time he left the room, and the bathroom being at the bottom of the stairs was an added bonus saving him from the potential humiliation. His shower over, Kris bundled up his soiled and soaked pajamas into a ball. He hoped he could sneak them back upstairs before anyone saw them. He could get them cleaned later, first thing was not to let anyone find out. "Kris! Hurry up, bud. We are waiting on you," Kim, Kris' mom, shouted from the kitchen after hearing the bathroom door open. "Okay, I'll be down in a second, just need to put my pajamas back real quick," Kris replied, knowing he had to hurry before someone saw his clothes and questioned deeper on why he took a shower in the morning. "Don't!. Just put them in the laundry room. I'll get them washed later today." His mom replied. "That's odd? Normally, she has us all bring down all the laundry at once. Does she already know about my accident, or was she just trying to save me on time?" Kris knew he couldn't argue; he wanted to, but it wouldn't make sense. He might be able to play it off as him grabbing the rest of the laundry, but knowing the family was waiting on him to eat breakfast wasn't likely to work. Frustrated with the situation, he quickly took his bundled-up clothes and speed walked past the dining room to get to the back of the house towards the laundry room, hoping no one saw his soiled pajamas. Kris returned to the dining room, sitting in his usual spot next to his dad, across from his brother, with his younger sister Sam on his right. Everyone was in their usual spots. Something felt different. It felt like they were all looking at him, judging him. He hoped it was all in his head, but there was no way for him to tell. He was already self-conscious about what happened earlier with his brother. He knew he was a little late to breakfast, too, but that was nothing new; it was a common occurrence for him when it came to weekends. "French toast, yum! Thank you, Mom," Kris tried to distract himself with the world's best breakfast in his mind. His favorite part was covering his French toast in powdered sugar. It might be super unhealthy, but he didn't care. He was eight years old. He just wanted to eat something yummy. "Are we all ready to dig in?" Kim asked, making sure Kevin, their Dad, was ready to give the okay. He ran the house, so what he says goes. "Yep, let's dig in," he replied, grabbing his utensils and the first few slices from the stack of toast in the middle of the table. Everyone quickly followed suit to get their food. Kris had his classic white circle from all the powdered sugar around his plate. Kevin, seeing everyone enjoying the meal, and getting a few slices in his belly, decided to start some morning chatter. "So, how did everyone sleep?" "I slept great!" Tammi, the oldest of the four, started everyone off. She normally felt silenced due to their family dynamic; with "men running the house," so anytime she got a chance to speak up and be first, she wanted to take it. She wanted to be a role model for her siblings, especially for her younger sister. "I slept like a baby!" Sam chimed in next. Her words felt like a sharp pain in Kris's ears after his brothers comment this morning. His cheeks burned red with embarrassment at the remark. "I had this really cool dream. Do you wanna hear it?" She was the youngest, and always excited to go off on these wild dreams. Her imagination was hyper active, which made it easy for her to play by herself or with Kris at times, but also made for the longest stories ever. "Not right now, honey. Let's wait until everyone else goes first. Then, you can tell us all about it." Kevin told her. He didn't want to break her spirit about it, but he also knew once she got started, it might take an hour before she would finish. "Okay! How about you, Kyle? How did you sleep?" Sam poked, trying to get everyone through so she could share her story. She knew Kyle would be quick; he wasn't one to go into his dreams or be boring and talk about other things. "I slept okay," He replied. Kris could feel his heart racing. It nearly felt like it was trying to pound out of his chest. He was terrified at the thought that Kyle would tattle on him. Kyle nearly did every time he had an accident, it was almost like it was his mission to tell Mom and Dad whenever it happened. Would today be the same? "That's great. How about you, Kris? Did you sleep well?" Kevin knew Kyle was a young man with few words. He wanted to get to Kris, who he was wondering about. He had a feeling Kris had an accident this morning, otherwise why else would he have taken a shower so early in the day? Kris noticed a slight smile on Tammi's face. Kyle had his head down, looking at his food, and a small head shake. Kris had a feeling Tammi had found out what happened last night. He didn't know for sure, and wasn't about to admit to everyone at the breakfast table that he pooped himself last night. He didn't even want to admit when he wet himself, so this was a hundred times worse, he'd rather take this secret to the grave if he could. "Uhhh... Yea! I slept well. I even managed to wake up last night to go to the potty," Kris felt proud of himself, he knew he still had an accident last night, but the thought that he had made it to the bathroom, gave him a feeling of accomplishment. He might have thought it was a dream, but he also had no way to tell for sure if it was or not. "Liar! No, you didn't. Not even close. You pooped yourself in your sleep." Kyle snapped back, mad that his brother refused to own up to his accidents. "Kristopher!" Kim, shouted at him. The girls practically spat out their food at this reveal. They knew he wet the bed, he did it nearly every night without fail. But pooping himself? Only babies did things like that. Everyone was a little shocked that Kris didn't just own up to it. He normally tried to hide his bed wetting, but this was different, instead he tried to lie about it and claim he used the potty in the middle of the night. "Is this true?" Kevin's face was stern. He was mad that Kris would lie about this. Kris knew how he felt about lying. Normally, Kris would own up to having an accident, even if he wet himself on purpose, he would admit it. So why not this time? "Yeah..." Kris replied, defeated. There was no recovering from his brother's accusation. Kris could see his Dad was furious with this information. "What is up with this kid!? He uses his bed like his own personal toilet. This is insane!" Kevin thought. He was at his wits end with Kris's bed-wetting issue. They've talked about it hundreds of times, each one he claimed: "he didn't know what happened." "Dude! What happened?" Kevin was clearly irritated. "I don't know," Kris replied sheepishly. He really had no idea why he kept wetting the bed. He thought he did wake up in the middle of the night, but he couldn't dispute the fact that he woke up soaked, and covered in his own poop. "That's not acceptable." Kevin was livid at this point. He's had to buy several packs of underwear for Kris, each one to replace the pair he ruined from all his accidents. "I don't know why Daddy, I just didn't wake up." Kris sank in his chair slightly. He didn't know what to do or say. "Didn't wake up, huh? It sounds like he just didn't want to get up. How can this kid be so lazy and okay with peeing himself?" Kevin couldn't stand Kris's behavior. "So instead, you thought you'd lie about it and say you 'used the bathroom'?" Kevin wanted the truth out of his son. He wanted him to see the error of his ways, and that lying about it was wrong. He should know better. He needs to know better. Unsure how to answer, Kris just sat there in silence. *sigh* "Fine, let's go clean it up. You're going to watch how this is done. I'm sick of cleaning your bed for you. You're not a toddler anymore, and I'm too old for this." Kevin instructed Kris "Okay." Kris knew he was in trouble. But he didn't know what to do. It's not like he meant to poop himself in bed. All he knew was his dad was mad, and to not make things worse if he could avoid it. Chapter 3: The clean-up "Strip your bed. Everything needs to come off of it to clean up this mess." Kevin instructed his son. He left to get the spot shampooer from the cleaning closet, while Kris began to pull off his wet and soiled bedding. He felt a small tear forming in his eye. He never meant to make a mess; he didn't want this to be a part of his life, but it seemed like he had no choice in the matter. He felt completely humiliated at the situation he found himself in. That dream felt so real; he was positive he made it to the bathroom. "Did you get everything off?" Kevin spoke, breaking Kris's train of thought as he returned with the shampooer. "Yes, sir." Kris wanted to be as respectful towards his Dad as he could. Maybe, if he were lucky, his Dad wouldn't be any harder on him than he already was. "Good, now come here and watch how you get this thing ready." Kevin set the shampooer on the floor, placing the cleaning solution next to it. He didn't want to keep doing this, and after throwing out his old mattress, he didn't want to buy a new one either. Kris walked over to his Dad, standing next to him as his Dad poured the cleaner into the shampooer. "Only fill it to this line with the cleaner. The rest is warm water," Kevin instructed. "I don't want to have to keep doing this." Kris stood there in silence, slightly nodding at his Dad's words. "When will you grow up and stop peeing in your bed?" Kevin asked rhetorically. He knew Kris wasn't going to reply, and even if he did, it would just make him mad. Again, Kris didn't reply. How could he respond? It's not something he is in control of. *Sigh* "I guess that was more of a rhetorical question anyway. Alright, stay here and watch." Kevin positioned Kris in the doorway of his bedroom. He still had a rough line of sight but couldn't see too much of what his Dad was doing. "You really did a number on it this time. Not only did you soak it, but you managed to smear your poop so much it seeped through the sheets and onto the mattress." It was clear to see the look of disgust on Kevin's face. Kris felt embarrassed at his Dad's remark. He was used to feeling embarrassed whenever they talked about his accidents, but hearing his Dad's words while watching him clean up after his mess only made him want to hide behind the door frame. "I'm sorry," Kris said sorrowfully, looking down at his feet. "Sorry for what? Treating your bed like it's your own personal toilet?" Kevin snapped back, pausing his efforts to clean up the mattress. There was nothing he felt Kris could say that would make things better. Kris had no reply. He just stared at his Dad. He knew he couldn't say anything. He never intended to wet his bed; he never thought of it as a toilet, but there was no way his Dad would believe him. Not when he was mad like this. Five minutes into the cleaning process, Kris noticed his Dad had shifted focus from where most of the damage was done to a more whole-bed approach. Kris felt a little relief that this soon would be behind them. However, he also noticed that he had a growing pressure building up in his bladder. He needed to pee soon. He didn't want to interupt his Dad, but he also didn't want to stand here, bored, forever needing to pee. "Daddy?" Kris spoke up over the noise of the shampooer. "What?" Kevin switched off the machine to listen to what his son had to say. His tone made it clear he was still angry. "Can I go to the bathroom?" Kris asked sheepishly. He wanted to get out of this, but more importantly, he wanted to relieve himself. "Really? No apology, just asking to go to the bathroom after what you did to your bed?" Kevin thought to himself, upset at the thought that his son just wanted to get out of watching him clean up his mess. "Why don't you just go in your bed? After all, you seem to think it's a bathroom anyway." Kevin snapped back at his son in frustration. He couldn't believe he had the guts to try and get out of taking responsibility for ruining his bed. Kris wasn't sure what to do. He stood there frozen, afraid that he would just make things worse. He could do what his Dad told him, but that didn't make sense. His Dad was cleaning his bed, so he couldn't use it. Even if he did, he would be mortified to do so. He wanted to use the toilet. His other option was just to stand there waiting for his Dad to change his mind. Hopefully, he would. Each second there was silence between them felt like an eternity. The longer he waited to reply, the more likely he would make his Dad angrier. Trying to avoid making his Dad further upset only made this decision and his dad's comment all the harder. What is the right decision? Is there a right decision? "He's cleaning my bed. I can't go in it. Should I pee my pants instead?" Kris thought, torn on what he should do, not wanting to say a single word as that might upset his dad even more. "Well?!" his dad asked angrily. "You're just trying to get out of watching how to clean this up. Either hold it until we are done or pee your pants like the baby you've been acting like." Kevin had enough at this point after years of trying to get him dry during the night. His occasional daytime accidents didn't help. Especially since it was done on purpose each time. When confronted about it, he would admit he peed or pooped his pants on purpose either because he didn't want to stop playing or to try to get his siblings in trouble. It might have been a while since the last time that happened, but it felt like it was yesterday with all of his nighttime accidents. Kris blushed. Kyle calling him a baby was rude, but he could brush it off. Hearing it come from his Dad stung a little harder. He hoped he could hold it, but with all of the embarrassment and pressure from his dad, he wasn't sure. He felt he had to pee pretty bad, but was that because he did, or was it because he was trying to find a reason to avoid his dad for a little while? Kevin climbed off the ladder rather than starting to get back to cleaning. Kris felt his heart skip a beat as his Dad approached with the shampooer. "I need to empty this thing." He held up the shampooer. Kris could see the dirty tank on the shampooer; its water looked yellowy brown. He hadn't realized that his accidents had caused that much damage. "Stay here. You are not to leave this spot until I get back," Kevin instructed his son. "Okay," Kris replied. He wanted to follow his Dad, taking the chance to go pee. He was trying his best to hide the fact that he was starting to do a little potty dance. If his Dad had noticed, it would only make things worse and annoy him even more. Kevin left the room, leaving Kris alone with his thoughts. None of the other kids came over to check on him. Even having a conversation with Kris might have caused their Dad to get more upset, and no one wants to get switched. Just the thought of the plastic rod being used to spank them, was enough to send a shiver down their spines. Kris felt a huge pressure lift from his shoulders. His Dad's exit from the room gave him the chance to breathe. Kris wasn't sure if he was going to be punished or not today for what happened or if this was going to be the worst of it. All he knew was the sooner this could be over, the better. "Alright, this should be the last batch. Do you want to do it this time?" Kevin asked as he walked back into the room. Hoping his son would take responsibility this time. "Can I use the bathroom first?" Kris asked. He felt he wouldn't be able to hold on too much longer. He wasn't sure why his bladder was acting up so much, he just knew that he had to go, and he didn't want to shampoo his bed. *Sigh* "You're just trying to get out of doing work again. No. You can hold it until we are done. This will only take a few more minutes; wait here and watch." Kevin wasn't buying the fact that his son had to use the bathroom. He noticed his "potty dance" but wasn't buying that it was real. Kevin climbed back up the ladder to Kris's bed and started shampooing again. "I don't know if I can hold it much longer," Kris thought. Kris was doing his best to hold it in, he didn't want to do a potty dance, but he couldn't help himself. He placed his hand between his legs, trying to hold it in. Kevin was doing his best to ignore it. He knew if he addressed it, he would lose it, blowing his top off and yelling at Kris. He didn't want to do that, he was trying to not be a jerk, but the situation was really pushing his limits. Kris wasn't hopping from foot to foot but was shifting his weight from foot to foot now and then. Just enough to try and help, but not enough to become annoying. Kris kept trying his best, but after several minutes he reached the breaking point. He felt a small squirt of pee make its way to his pants. Dampening his underwear. It hadn't leaked through to his pants, but he knew he couldn't take it anymore. Another spurt quickly followed; afraid he was going to wet himself; Kris spoke up. Asking one more time would be better than just wetting himself in front of his Dad. "Daddy!" Kris shouted over the shampooer so his dad could hear him. "What now!?!" Kevin shouted back at his son as he turned off the shampooer. The pure anger on his Dad's face and the tone of voice used, full of anger and frustration sent a shiver down Kris's spine. It was too much for him. He was so scared; he lost his ability to speak, and... *hiss* He lost his control and started peeing his pants uncontrollably. "Dude!" Kevin shouted, "You've got to be kidding me. What are you two?!" Kevin lost it at this point. He quickly climbed down the ladder and walked over to his son. With how angry he was, he looked like he was ten feet tall and could bend a building in half if he wanted to. He grabbed Kris by the wrist and started dragging him toward the bathroom. Kris felt the tight grip on his wrist. He stumbled here and there, trying to keep up with his dad as he was pulled along. Kris felt tears rolling down his cheeks. He had no idea what would happen now. All he knew was this was the maddest he had ever seen his dad so far. "That's it, I've had enough. Fine! You want to pee yourself like a baby. You'll wear a diaper like one, too!" Kevin's shouting was heard throughout the whole house while he pulled Kris toward the bathroom. Kris's eyes were huge hearing this. His Dad threatened to put him in diapers before, but this was the first time it seemed like he was serious about getting them. Chapter 4: To the Store "Take a shower and get yourself cleaned up," Kevin told Kris, slightly tossing him into the bathroom. He felt furious that Kris would pee his pants like that. Kevin closed the door behind him, giving Kris some time to collect himself and clean up. "Unbelievable. He peed his pants. What is wrong with him? Yeah, he said he had to go. I bet he peed himself on purpose, hoping to get out of needing to finish cleaning his bed." Kevin's thoughts ran wild. He knew he was angry and likely wasn't thinking straight, but he followed through with what he told his kids. If they were throwing a fit at the store, they'd leave everything behind and go home until they learned to behave. He wanted them to learn that their word is their bond. Knowing he spoke out of anger didn't change the fact that he said he would get Kris diapers. Kris felt devastated. He looked at himself in the mirror, seeing the wet patch running down the front of his pants. He never felt more embarrassed in his life. He had wet his pants a few times after potty training, but that was either in the snow so no one could tell or when he didn't want to stop playing. This was the first time he accidentally wet himself in a long time. His Dad looked so angry. He'd never seen his Dad like that before. All he could hope for now was that the time it took for him to take a shower would be enough for his dad to calm down. "Kyle, go grab some clothes for your brother," Kevin spoke coldly. He wasn't going to let this instance with Kris affect the way he treated the others, but he also knew they needed to leave sooner. The quicker they all got ready, the better. "Girls, could you get the Bibles ready? We're heading to Church a little early today. We need to make a stop first." "Okay, Daddy!" both girls replied, quickly getting up from the couch and preparing for Church. Their family attended a small home-based church with about five families. They found that there was more community that way. Church service started at 11 a.m. on Sundays, and it was currently 9:10 am. The drive usually only took 30 minutes. Giving them only 30 minutes or so to shop if they left by 9:30 or 10. "Kris, you better hurry up with that shower. We're leaving for Church in 30 minutes. If you're not out in 15, I'll come in there turn off the hot water," Kevin said, trying to incentivize him. Kris quickly hopped into the shower and gave himself a quick but thorough cleaning He didn't know how long it took, all he knew was his Dad hadn't came in. So it must have been under 15 minutes. Stepping out of the shower, Kris heard his brother, Kyle, knock on the door. "I got you a change of clothes." "Thanks, be there in a second." Kris felt grateful that his brother had gotten him some clothes to change into. He quickly dried himself off, and opened the door a crack to grab the clothes. Luckily for him, it looked like Kyle had picked something he would enjoy wearing. Kris got dressed and sat on the toilet for a few moments, trying to calm down from the craziness this day turned out to be. Kris's moment of peace was short-lived as he heard another knock on the door. "Don't forget to use the bathroom before we leave. I don't want you peeing yourself while we are at the store." Kevin spoke briefly on the other side of the door. He wanted to hit the road soon. He always hated it when they were late. In his mind, if you're on time, you're late. "I will," Kris felt numb to his Dad's remark, already feeling destroyed for the day. The jabs felt like nothing; he was already miserable, and no one could make him feel any worse. He flipped up the lid on the toilet and tried to get anything and everything out. But nothing came out except for a few small farts. Not wanting to delay them, he quickly finished up and got ready to leave for Church. Kris opened the bathroom door and looked around, trying to see if his Dad was around. Not seeing any sight of him, he ran over to his mom. "Why are we going to the store before Church? I thought shopping was next week?" Kris hoped the reasoning wasn't what he thought it was. "I don't know, bud. Dad wants to make a quick stop before we get to Church this time," Kim lied. She knew that Kevin finally lost it and wanted to get Kris diapers, but she didn't have the heart to tell him. She secretly hoped that Kevin would just drop the subject but knew that wasn't likely to happen. Kris knew he was on the smaller side for his age, weighing only 46 lb. and measuring 3ft 8 inches. He was mad that he got placed back in a booster seat; now, he and Sam were both stuck in them. For a short while, he was able to go without them, finally feeling like the older brother to his sister, despite his accidents. The roll back to a booster seat, was a huge shot to his ego. The laws had changed to be based on weight or height limits instead of age, so he had no choice in the matter, yet another thing stolen from him. With everyone ready, the family started to pile into the car. Kris crawled into the back seat next to his younger sister, Sam. Even though he often had trouble buckling himself in, he could still manage it himself. "Everyone buckled?" Kevin asked from the driver's seat. "Yes," all the kids replied. Kevin was happy that all the kids managed to get buckled and settled in without issues for a change. He felt a small smile forming on his face. "Man, if only they behaved this well all the time," Kevin thought, but he knew they were only behaving because he was angry. The drive to the store was uneventful, which shocked Kevin. Normally, they have some type of argument, but it was total peace back there for a change. Kris sat in the back, trying to stay calm, but his nerves were getting the best of him. He didn't want to disappoint his dad or cause any more trouble. He just hoped that everything would be okay. Kevin pulled into a parking spot at the megastore. Kris tried to keep his anxiety in check as he unbuckled and made his way out of the car, following his family into the store. He knew that his dad was probably going to buy diapers for him. "Kyle, could you grab a cart for us, please?" Kevin asked, his tone softened. The drive over was enough of a break to take off the edge. Kyle wasted no time grabbing the cart and quickly ran back over with it. Kris followed his Dad and family into the store. He kept his eyes down, hoping no one would notice him. He felt small and vulnerable, like a little kid. He noticed that they were heading straight toward the baby section. His heart raced as his worst fear was becoming a reality. They were really going to buy diapers for him. He felt a lump form in his throat as they approached the diaper aisle. "Daddy, I don't need diapers," Kris said, his voice shaking a little. "Sorry, bud, I told you we would get them. Besides, your actions lately would say otherwise." Kevin replied, trying to sound gentle. "They'll be for you to wear at night, just in case. None of us want to keep cleaning your bed." Kris felt his face turn red. He didn't want to wear diapers like a baby. He knew he was a big kid. "Okay, let's see what we have here," Kevin began scanning the shelves, trying to find out which ones would fit him. He picked out a few different options. He found some nighttime pull-ups and some size 7 diapers that looked like they might do the trick, even if it was just to scare him into behaving better. "These should do the trick," Kevin handed Kris each box and package from the shelves he wanted to buy. He kept the selection semi-limited, only grabbing three different styles. Kris saw his sisters giggle slightly as he placed the box of size 7 diapers into the cart. He felt tears forming in his eyes. He didn't want to wear diapers. He wanted to be a big boy like his siblings. He knew that his dad was doing what he thought was best for him. Even if it made Kris feel embarrassed and small. As they checked out and headed back to the car, Kris kept his head down, hoping that no one would notice the boxes of diapers in their cart. He felt ashamed and humiliated. He knew that his dad loved him, but days like today made it a little hard for him to be close to him. He tried to focus on the thought of playing with his friends when they got to Church, but knowing that the diapers were easily visible in the back of their Suburban made him feel nervous that someone would see it. Chapter 5: Stressed Out Kris tried to keep his emotions under control as they pulled up to the home where their Church was held. It was a small, cozy place with a white picket fence and a large backyard. Kris was relieved to see that all of the other families were already there. There was no way anyone would see the diapers then, as they were the furthest away from the house at this point. He had a feeling his Dad was upset that they were late, but he couldn't see any signs if he was or not. Kris grabbed his things, including his Dad's bible, racing his younger sister down the stairs around the side of the house. They had a friendly competition between them over who could get into the house the fastest. They always had to slow down slightly as they approached the sliding glass door, not wanting to damage it or the host family's home. Entering the house, they set their bibles on the seats. They wanted to play with the other kids, but before they got the chance, they heard the other parents call them back to get ready for service to start. Kris felt disappointed; he had hoped he would have gotten a chance to play a little bit, at least before service started. His family joined them shortly after the kids returned and took their seats. Kris wanted to be frustrated, but he knew he was the cause of their lateness. With everyone in their seats, the service started. Kris's heart sank as they took prayer request for the week. He couldn't believe his ears when his Dad asked for them to pray about Kris's bedwetting problem. Kris wanted to sink away in his seat, to just disappear. One of his friends at Church knew about his issue, but that was because they had sleepovers all the time. Out side of him, he didn't think any of the other kids knew about it. He had to fight his emotions to just run away and hide, as he heard some of the other kids giggle, quickly being hushed by their parents. Kris knew he could do nothing about the situation. He tried to bury his face into his bible, and song book every chance he got. He followed along with the lesson like he always did. Zoning out mostly, he joined, singing along with the songs, but everything else felt like a bore. Before he knew it, the service was over, and the families were chatting about their week. It was one of the things they did to connect a little bit more. Kris both enjoyed and hated this part. He counted how many families were left before they were finally done. But every time it got to them in the past, he would get excited. He loved it when his parents talked about him and his siblings. They normally just talk about the good highlights, which always makes him feel special. He felt his anxiety rise as his Dad started to talk about their week. He was worried that he would talk about his bed wetting again. He was shocked that his Dad hand't brought it up again. Kris was relieved that service was finally over, but he felt tired. Everything was stressing him out, and the boredom of service didn't help. He wanted to just leave and go home, forgetting this nightmare ever happened. Unfortunately for him, his parents wanted to stick around for a while, chatting with the other adults. Kris began panicking. Would the other kids pick on him for wetting the bed? Would any of them find out about the diapers? He couldn't stop thinking about the box of diapers in the car. He felt embarrassed and ashamed as if he was somehow less of a person because he needed them. "Hey Kris! You wanna come play with us?" Breaking from his thoughts, he was hesitant, worried they might just want to pick on him. Play house or something and make him the baby. Kris looked at his friend, who had broken him out of his worries. It was Ben. Ben had already known about his accidents, so there was no way he would be planning something. Pushing his worries aside, Kris ran over to play with his friend for a while, distracting himself. Kris felt normal as he played with the other kids. No one said anything or even implied anything about his bed-wetting. He thought one of his siblings would have said something, but it seemed like they were content just having fun with the other kids. "Time to clean up." Kris heard his Mom call down the hallway. He felt bummed that they couldn't play longer but was happy he at least got a chance to have some fun before they had to leave. He grabbed his things and his Dad's bible, just like when he came in. Walking out the door and heading back up to the car was less of a race. Kris suddenly felt his Dad's hand on his shoulder, standing behind him. "You okay, bud?" He asked reassuringly. His Dad wasn't angry anymore. Kris could see a genuine interest in him, and how he was doing. Kris nodded, but he wasn't feeling okay at all. He felt ashamed for needing diapers, and he was sure that everyone knew it. Kevin placed his hand on Kris's back and gently nudged him on. "Come on, let's go home,". Kris climbed into the backseat of the car, feeling small and defeated as his eyes made contact with the box of diapers in the back. He buckled himself in and watched as his family got settled in the front. They drove away from Church. Kris couldn't shake the feeling that he was different from everyone else. He didn't want to be a burden, but he couldn't help feeling like he was. Kevin glanced back at Kris in the rearview mirror. "Hey, I know this is tough," he started. "But you did great at Church today. We'll get this bedwetting thing under control in no time, okay?" Kris didn't respond. He just looked out the window, trying to hold back tears. He knew that this wasn't going to go away overnight. He wanted it to, but he had no control over the situation. Kris was glad when they finally got home. He took his bible inside. He thought his parents were going to make him take the diapers in the house as well, or take them upstairs, but they hadn't said anything. Exhausted from the lack of sleep and from the emotional turmoil of the day. Kris decided he was going to take a nap. He normally didn't like taking a nap, not even in the car, but today. He needed it. He made his way upstairs, and climbed up into bed. His mattress was still slightly damp from cleaning it. Not wanting to get cold, he grabbed an extra blanket he kept in their closet, and placed it down on the mattress. He lay there, staring up at his ceiling. He had posters up for different events they went to. He felt lost, and alone. Like no other kid knew what it was like to be like him. He felt he was the only one in the world with these issues. But, as he lay there, he remembered that there are millions of other kids all around the world. There had to be other kids like him. He knew there was no way he was actually alone. Even with how his Dad acted, he knew he still loved him. Slowly, he started to feel a little better. He knew that things wouldn't be easy, but he also knew that he had his family to help him through. He closed his eyes, tired of thinking, tired of remembering, tired from being tired, and slowly drifted off to sleep. Little did he know, it was a bad idea to have fallen asleep... Chapter 6: Not Again… Kris shifted in his bed, slowly waking up from his nap. Stretching his arms up after getting some much-needed shuteye, he froze, reality shattering in with the awareness of another bedwetting episode. "Not again," Kris thought to himself. The familiar scent of his embarrassment was in the air. He climbed off his ladder, connected to his top bunk, and over to his dresser after yet another accident. Trying to hide his shame. "This is the third time today." Kris thought with defeat. "This isn't fair; I don't want to wear diapers." Kris opened his dresser drawer to get a new pair of underwear and clean pants. "You can't be serious," He whispered while looking through the drawers, franticly looking for some fresh underwear and pants, only to find none. Not even the pair of pants he usually doesn't wear. "Where are they?" Kris changed his focus to the dirty laundry, but there was nothing there either. Kris begins to tear up. "No. It's not fair. Where are they? I can't even find pajama pants." While Kris was sleeping, Kim asked Kyle to grab all his pants and underwear. This way, if he had an accident, he wouldn't be able to hide and lie about it. Feeling flustered on what to do, Kris stood there, contemplating the next steps. The thought of going downstairs in his soaked pants made his stomach churn with embarrassment. The alternative, staying upstairs to avoid the potential judgment from his family, seemed equally daunting. It would only be a matter of time before someone came up to check on him; then what would he do? After an internal debate, Kris took a deep breath and decided to face the consequences. He carefully headed down the stairs, each step accompanied by the hushed rustle of fabric. As he approached the bottom, a knot of anxiety tightened in his chest. Kris's older brother, Kyle, was in the living room with the rest of the family, engrossed in the TV. As Kris cautiously emerged, Kyle's eyes widened, and a mischievous grin played on his lips. "Hey, Kris! Nice pants! Did you have a little accident?" Kyle called out, his voice carrying through the room. A flush of embarrassment painted Kris's cheeks as he attempted to play it cool, doing his best to shield his pants from prying eyes. The living room fell silent, the TV momentarily forgotten as the family turned their attention to Kris's descent. "Seriously, Kris? Did you pee yourself?" Tammi, his older sister, chimed in with a teasing tone. Kris winced but nodded reluctantly, "Yeah, okay, I did. Can we not make a big deal out of it?" The silence lingered briefly before erupting into laughter and an onslaught of teasing from the family. "Dude! Did you forget how to use the bathroom or something?" Kevin, his father, spoke up, feeling frustrated. Kyle added, "Good thing we got you those diapers, Kris! Looks like you can use one right about now." "No..." Kris began, his voice trailing as he realized he had no ground to stand on with his current state. His shoulders slumped in defeat. His attempt to argue back was halted by the reality of his soaked pants and the amused expressions of his family. He shot a glare at Kyle, who was reveling in the moment. Sensing Kris's distress, Kim stepped forward; concern etched across her face. "Come on, Kris. Let's get you cleaned up." She motioned for him to follow her. As they retreated to the bathroom, Kris couldn't help but complain, "Where did all of my pants go? I couldn't find anything!" Kim sighed, understanding the frustration in Kris's voice. "I asked Kyle to gather your clothes, sweetie. These accidents are just something we're going to have to work through together. Hiding them won't help." Kris shot back, "But it's embarrassing! I don't want everyone knowing!" Kim knelt to Kris's eye level, her tone soft but firm. "Honey, we're a family. We support each other. You're not alone in this; we're here to help you. Now, let's focus on cleaning you up, and then we can talk about how to make things a bit easier for you, okay?" Kris simply nodded, still having a heavy heart. As Kim started helping Kris change into dry clothes, she suggested, "Maybe, for now, you could try wearing one of the diapers we got. It might help avoid these situations, and you'll know what it'll feel like later tonight." Kris's face scrunched up with reluctance. "A diaper? Mom, I don't want to wear diapers. I'm not a baby!" Kim looked at Kris, her eyes filled with empathy. "I know it's not ideal, sweetheart, but it could be a temporary solution while we work through this. You're not a baby; it's about finding a way to make things a bit easier for you. What do you think?" Kris hesitated, conflicted by the idea of wearing a diaper. He didn't want to give in to the teasing from his siblings, especially Kyle's recent comment. The thought of it made him feel small and helpless. "I don't know, Mom. I just don't want everyone to think I'm a baby," Kris muttered, looking down at the floor. Kim sighed, continuing to help Kris change into dry clothes. She spoke gently, "Kris, I understand this is hard for you, but wearing a diaper doesn't make you a baby. It's just a temporary measure to help you through a challenging time. Let's try it for now, and we'll work together to find a better solution." Kris remained resistant, his brows furrowed in frustration. "But Mom, I really don't want to. It's embarrassing, and Kyle just made that comment about diapers. I don't want to prove him right." "I know, Kris, but we need to find a way to manage this. The diaper is just a tool, and I promise we'll keep working on a more permanent solution. It's not about proving anyone right; it's about taking care of yourself." "I can't," Kris protested, his voice shaky. "I won't wear a diaper." Kim looked at Kris with a mix of empathy and determination. "Kris, I need you to understand that this is for your own comfort and well-being. We're a team, and as a team, we need to make decisions that are best for everyone. It's not just about what you want right now; it's about finding a way for all of us to get through this together." Kris sighed in frustration, feeling the weight of the situation. "Mom, I really can't." Kim, maintaining her resolve, looked directly into Kris's eyes. "Alright, Kris. I didn't want to do this, but if you don't wear the diaper willingly, I won't be able to give you any pants, and you'll have to go out with just the diaper on. It's your choice, sweetheart. Will you wear the diaper willingly or choose the second option?" Kris hesitated, realizing that his mom wasn't going to back down. Chapter 7: The Reveal Kris stood there, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. On one hand, he dreaded the idea of wearing a diaper, feeling like it would only magnify his embarrassment. On the other hand, the thought of not being able to wear pants and still needing to wear a diaper felt unfair. After a moment of tense silence, Kim broke the standoff with a gentle yet firm voice. "I understand this is hard for you, but I need you to choose. Will you wear the diaper willingly, or do we go with the second option?" Kris hesitated, feeling the weight of his decision bearing down on him. Finally, with a heavy sigh, he nodded. "Okay, Mom. I'll wear it." Kim's face softened into a small smile of relief. "Thank you, Kris. I know this isn't easy for you, but I promise we'll work through this together." She reached over to the sink, where a package of pull-up diapers lay. "Now, there are two designs for you to choose from." Holding out the two different designs for him to see. "There's the Hulk, and the other is radioactive. Which one do you want?" Kris glanced at the designs, feeling a glimmer of amusement amidst his discomfort. "Um, I guess...the Hulk one." Kim nodded, setting aside the radioactive design. "Great choice! Let's get you changed into this; then, we can join everyone out in the living room. Dad has some exciting news he wants to share with everyone." As Kris pulled up the diaper, he couldn't help but notice how different it felt compared to his usual underwear. It was thicker and bulkier, and the sensation of it hugging his waist felt strange and unfamiliar. Despite his reservations, he found a small sense of relief in knowing that he would at least have a clean pair of pants to wear over it. Once he was dressed, Kim knelt to his level, her expression full of warmth and encouragement. "How does it feel? Is it comfortable?" Kris hesitated, searching for the right words. "It's...weird. But I guess it's not too bad." Kim smiled, relieved that Kris had agreed to wear the diaper. "That's good to hear. I'm sure it'll feel more comfortable as you get used to it." She handed him a pair of pants, and Kris eagerly slipped them on, grateful for the added layer of coverage. As he adjusted the waistband, he couldn't help but steal a glance at himself in the mirror, half expecting to see the diaper outline beneath the fabric. To his surprise, there was no obvious sign of the diaper's presence. It was hidden well under his pants. Kris felt a rush of relief wash over him, realizing that maybe this wouldn't be as bad as he had feared. Kim watched Kris with a knowing smile, seeing the relief wash over his face. She knew that Kris was still self-conscious about wearing the diaper, but she hoped that with time, he would come to see it as just another part of his routine. As they left the bathroom, Kim lightly patted Kris on the butt, a gesture of encouragement and support. "You're doing great, Kris. Now, let's go see what exciting news Dad has for us." As Kris walked ahead of his mom towards the living room, Kim couldn't help but notice the slight outline of the diaper beneath his pants. It was subtle, barely noticeable to anyone who wasn't looking for it, but to Kim, it was a stark reminder of the challenges Kris was facing. She hoped that none of the other kids would notice. The last thing Kris needed was more teasing and embarrassment from his siblings, especially after Kyle's comment about him needing a diaper now. Kim's heart ached for her son, knowing how much he dreaded being the center of attention for something he couldn't control. As they approached the living room, Kris's steps slowed slightly, his worry noticeable in the way he glanced around nervously, waiting for his mom to catch up. Kim could sense his fears of his siblings' reactions. Sure enough, as they entered the room, Kris's fears were realized. Tammi and Kyle were sitting on the couch, their eyes lighting up with mischief as they spotted Kris. "Hey, look who's here! It's diaper boy!" Kyle exclaimed, a smirk playing on his lips. Kris's heart sank at the sound of Kyle's taunting voice. He felt a surge of frustration and embarrassment, knowing that his siblings were already making fun of him. "Knock it off, Kyle," Kris retorted, his voice tinged with irritation. "It's not funny." Tammi joined in with a snicker, "Yeah, I guess he's officially a baby now, huh?" "I'm not a baby!" Kris retorted, his voice trembling slightly with frustration. "I just...I had an accident, okay?" But Kyle and Tammi seemed unfazed, continuing to taunt Kris with smirks and snide remarks. "Aw, poor baby Kris," Kyle taunted, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Need mommy to change your diaper?" Tammi chimed in, "Yeah, maybe we should start calling you Baby Kris from now on!" Kris felt a surge of anger boiling within him, his fists clenching even tighter as he struggled to maintain his composure. He wanted to lash out, to scream and shout at his siblings for their cruelty. But deep down, he knew that wouldn't solve anything. Instead, he took a deep breath, forcing himself to stay calm despite the overwhelming urge to retaliate. "You guys are jerks," he muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible. As Kris fought to control his emotions, Kevin's voice boomed from across the room, cutting through the tension like a knife. "Enough!" His tone was sharp, his frustration evident as he glared at Kyle and Tammi. Kris looked up, relief flooding through him at the sight of his father stepping in. Kevin's eyes narrowed as he addressed his other children. "That was too far. Kyle, Tammi, apologize to your brother. Now." Kyle and Tammi exchanged guilty glances, their smirks fading as they realized the severity of their father's tone. "Sorry, Kris," they mumbled in unison, their voices barely above a whisper, gazing down, unwilling to look at him face to face. Kevin's stern reprimand seemed to deflate the tension in the room, and Kris let out a silent sigh of relief as his siblings begrudgingly offered their apologies. It was a small victory, but at least for now, the teasing had stopped. "Alright, now that is behind us," Kevin declared, his voice firm but calm. "I have some exciting news to share with all of you." Kris's ears perked up at the mention of exciting news, momentarily distracted from the lingering discomfort of the earlier confrontation. He glanced at his father, curiosity sparking in his eyes. Kevin's expression softened into a warm smile as he gestured towards the envelope in his hand. "Well, I ran into an old friend of mine the other day, and he offered us something pretty special." He paused for dramatic effect, relishing in the anticipation building among his children. "Tickets to Disney World." The words hung in the air, eliciting gasps of astonishment and excitement from Kris and his siblings alike. Kris's eyes widened in disbelief, his heart racing with anticipation at the thought of visiting the magical world of Disney. "Really? We're going to Disney World?" Kris exclaimed, his voice tinged with excitement. Kevin nodded, his smile widening at his children's enthusiastic reactions. "That's right. We leave in two weeks." Kris could hardly contain his excitement, his mind buzzing with visions of thrilling rides and beloved characters. He glanced at his siblings, seeing the same spark of excitement mirrored in their eyes. Tammi let out a squeal of delight, imagining herself posing with her favorite princesses. Kyle grinned from ear to ear, eager to experience Disney World for the first time. Even Sam, being oddly quiet this whole time, jumped about with excitement. As the initial shock wore off, the room erupted into a frenzy of excited chatter and planning. Kevin watched with a sense of satisfaction, grateful for the opportunity to create cherished memories with his family. But amidst the excitement, Kris couldn't shake being nervous about wearing diapers at night now. The thought of exploring Disney World with his secret being left at the hotel for anyone to find weighs heavily on his mind. What if someone found them? Would his friends back at home find out? What would others think of him? Nevertheless, as he watched his family eagerly discussing plans and packing lists, Kris couldn't help but feel excited. This would be the first family vacation they have gone on, and to Disney World, no less! With that thought in mind, Kris was swept away in the excitement of the impending adventure, determined to make the most of every magical moment at the happiest place on earth. Chapter 8: Night One As dinner time approached, Kris's stomach churned with a mix of excitement and anxiety. The smell of his mother's cooking filled the air, giving him a temporary sense of peace. He took his seat at the table, feeling the soft padding under his butt as he sat on the hard wooden chair. It was both comfortable, and awkward having this newfound softness added. Shortly after, his siblings gathered around as they eagerly anticipated their meal. "So, Kris," Tammi began, her tone teasing as she shot him a mischievous grin. "Do you think you'll be able to handle all the excitement at Disney World without having any accidents?" Kris felt a flush of embarrassment creep up his cheeks at Tammi's remark, his heart sinking as he braced himself for another round of teasing from his siblings. Before he could respond, Kyle chimed in with a smirk, "Yeah, I heard some of those rides can be pretty intense. Are you sure you won't need a diaper change halfway through?" Kris clenched his jaw, his fists tightening as he fought to maintain his composure. He desperately wanted to sink beneath the table, away from the prying eyes and taunting remarks of his siblings. But despite his frustration, Kris knew that retaliating would only fuel their teasing further. So, he took a deep breath, forcing himself to plaster on a fake smile as he replied, "Ha-ha, very funny, guys. I'll be fine, thank you very much." His words sounded weak even to his ears, but Kris refused to let his siblings see how much their teasing truly affected him. Instead, he focused on his dinner, silently praying for the conversation to shift away from his bedwetting struggles. "That's enough, you two!" Kevin's voice is firm and authoritative. "I just told you two to knock it off in the living room a minute ago. If you keep doing this, you'll get a spanking." His siblings fell silent under their father's stern gaze, and Kris breathed a small sigh of relief. He appreciated his dad's intervention, even if it was a temporary relief from their teasing. With the topic changed, the family was able to enjoy the rest of dinner without incident. Despite the anxiety bubbling in Kris's stomach, he managed to put on a brave face and join in the conversation, even mustering a few laughs at his siblings' jokes that weren't about him for a change. Once dinner ended, Kim instructed Kris and Sam to help clear the table. Kris nodded as he gathered up the empty plates. Sam skipped over to him, a cheerful smile lighting up her face as she grabbed a stack of dishes. "Come on, Kris! Let's race to see who can finish first!" she exclaimed, her enthusiasm infectious as she ran towards the kitchen. Kris chuckled, the tension easing slightly as he followed his younger sister's lead. He focused on the task at hand, determined to prove that he could handle the simplest of chores and beat his little sister. As they worked, Kris felt a familiar pressure building in his bladder. He glanced toward the bathroom, noting his need to go, but he also knew that helping his mom with the chores was important. Ignoring the discomfort, he continued to clear the table. But as the minutes passed, the urge to use the bathroom became too strong to ignore. Kris excused himself, intending to quickly relieve himself before returning to help Sam. However, as he made his way toward the bathroom, Sam's voice rang out behind him, her tone accusatory. "Hey! Where do you think you're going? We're supposed to be cleaning up together!" Kris paused, turning to face his sister with a sheepish expression. "I just need to use the bathroom real quick. I'll be right back." But Sam wasn't convinced, her brow furrowing in suspicion. "Mom! Dad! Kris isn't helping!" she called out, her voice carrying through the house. Kris's heart sank as he watched his parents enter the room, their expressions questioning. "I just need to use the bathroom real quick." He told them, hoping they would understand. Kim's face softened with understanding, but Kevin's expression remained stern. "Alright. Hurry up and come back to help," he instructed, his tone leaving no room for argument. With a nod of gratitude, Kris rushed to the bathroom, relief flooding through him as he used the bathroom. But even as he relieved himself, he couldn't shake the sting of embarrassment at being accused of shirking his responsibilities by his younger sister. While washing his hands, he couldn't help but notice that the pack of nighttime diapers that were in here earlier was gone, nowhere to be seen. Even looking under the sink and trying to find them, nada, they were gone. As Kris returns to help Sam with the dishes, he tries to push aside the embarrassment of the earlier incident. However, unbeknownst to him, his attempt to discreetly readjust his pants wasn't as successful as he hoped. The diaper's edge peeked out from the waistband, visible to any onlookers. While walking back from the bathroom and heading towards the kitchen, Kris could see his two older siblings out in the living room. Unwilling to make eye contact, he quickly rushed past to get back to help. Tammi and Kyle kept quiet, not wanting to test their dad, but looked at each other and gave a small snicker, seeing the diaper sticking out of the back of his pants. Back in the kitchen, Sam was absorbed in her task and didn't notice the diaper until she leaned over to place a plate on the counter. Her eyes widened in surprise as she caught a glimpse of the telltale edge. She straightened up, turning to Kris with a curious expression. "Hey, Kris," she whispered, a curious expression on her face. "Are you wearing a diaper?" Kris's heart skipped a beat, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment as he glanced around to ensure no one else heard. Then, checking his back, he noticed his pants were down slightly, showing it off. His cheeks were now burning with embarrassment. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded sheepishly. At the same time, pulling his pants back into place. "Yeah, I am," he admitted quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. Sam's eyes widened with surprise, but she quickly composed herself and leaned in closer, her voice barely a whisper, "Is it because of your accident earlier?" Kris nodded again, grateful for Sam's understanding and discretion. He didn't know how he would have handled it if she had teased him like his other siblings. "Don't worry," Sam whispered, her voice filled with innocence. "I won't tell anyone. It's our little secret." Kris's shoulders relaxed as he let out a sigh of relief. He knew he could trust Sam to keep his secret safe. With that weight lifted off his chest, he felt a newfound sense of comfort in their relationship. "Thanks," he whispered back, offering her a small but genuine smile. With the dishes cleared away, Kris and Sam joined the rest of their family in the living room. They settled down on the couch, enjoying the warmth and comfort of their home as they prepared for the rest of the evening. As they watched TV, Kris felt a sense of normalcy return, the tension from earlier dissipating with each passing moment. He chuckled at the antics of the characters on screen, feeling grateful for the distraction from his own worries. While relaxing, Kyle's voice interrupted his thoughts. "Hey, Kris," Kyle said, holding out a bowl of popcorn. "Want to share?" Kris hesitated momentarily; he hated when the kernels got stuck in his teeth. Despite the teasing from earlier, Kris knew his brother didn't actually dislike him. With a small smile, he nodded and grabbed a handful. "Thanks, Kyle," he said, his voice sincere as he passed the bowl back to his brother. Kyle grinned back at him, their tension easing as they shared a bowl of popcorn while watching TV to end the day. As the evening wore on, the family went about their usual routine. They took turns showering and getting ready for bed, the familiar rituals providing comfort and stability amidst the chaos of the day's struggles. As Kris made his way upstairs to prepare for bed, he couldn't shake off the lingering discomfort from the events of the day. Despite the break from his siblings' teasing, the memory of his exposed diaper and their whispered conversations still nagged at him. How could he be so careless? Entering his room, Kris approached his dresser, intending to retrieve his pajamas for the night. However, as he pulled open the drawers, his heart sank as he realized they were still empty. "Mom must still have them," Kris muttered, his frustration rising as he realized he would have to confront his mother about it. Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Kris made his way to his parent's room, his footsteps echoing softly in the quiet hallway. He paused outside the closed door, hesitating for a moment before mustering up the courage to knock. "Mom?" Kris called out tentatively, his voice barely above a whisper as he knocked. The door creaked open, revealing Kim's tired but welcoming smile as she greeted her son. "Hey there, bud. What's up?" Kris hesitated momentarily, "Um, Mom, I... I need some pajamas," he stammered, his gaze dropping to the floor in shame. His cheeks flushed with embarrassment at the fact that he needed to ask his mom for clothes. "Oh, honey, I'm so sorry," she said gently, her voice laced with regret. "I completely forgot to give them back to you. Here, let me get you a pair." Kim momentarily disappeared into the room before emerging with a pair of pajamas. She handed them to Kris, her smile apologetic as she met his gaze. "Here you go, sweetheart," she said softly. "I'm sorry for forgetting. You can wear these tonight," she said while handing Kris the only onesie pajama he still had left. Kris hardly ever wears it, as it's a bit itchy. But he isn't about to argue, it's been a long enough day as is. "Thank you." Kris accepted the pajamas with a grateful but exhausted smile. "Do you need a new diaper too?" Kris's eyes got huge; he wasn't expecting his mom to ask if he needed a diaper so casually. He hesitated, his stomach churning with discomfort. He glanced down at the clean diaper he was wearing, feeling a surge of embarrassment at the thought of his mom thinking he might have had an accident in it already. "N-no, I'm okay," he mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper. "This one's still clean." Kim nodded understandingly, though Kris could sense a hint of concern in her eyes. She didn't press the issue further, offering him a reassuring smile as she ushered him off to shower. "Alright, sweetheart. Just let me know if you need anything. Even if it's in the middle of the night and it leaks, okay?" she said gently, her hand resting on his shoulder comfortingly. The weight of his mother's words settled heavily on his shoulders. The idea of his diaper leaking in the middle of the night sent a shiver of anxiety down his spine. He nodded silently, unable to find his voice as he swallowed back his fears. "Okay, Mom," he finally managed to murmur, his voice barely audible as he forced a weak smile. Kim's expression softened, her hand giving his shoulder a gentle squeeze. "It's okay. Now go take your shower and get ready for bed. You'll feel better after a good night's rest," she encouraged. Kris nodded again, offering his mom a small but appreciative smile before stepping into the bathroom. As he closed the door behind him, he leaned heavily against the sink, his mind racing with worries and doubts. He couldn't shake off the worry about the possibility of his diaper leaking in the middle of the night. The thought of waking up in a wet bed, embarrassing himself further, sent a shiver down his spine. Pushing the thoughts to the side, Kris opted to get his shower done and over with. It's been a long day, and they have a trip in two weeks that he can't wait for. 13 nights until they leave. As he emerged from the shower, Kris wrapped himself in a towel, his thoughts consumed by the uncertainty of what lay ahead: would he have accidents at Disney World? Are the rides really scary? What will the plane ride be like? It's his first time, after all. He dried himself off mechanically, his movements automatic as he tried to push aside his fears. His fingers hesitated as he reached for his clothes, hovering uncertainly over the diaper. Did he really need to put it back on? Then he glanced at the onesie pajamas his mom had given him; why did she have to pick those of all the sets he had? Seeing the pair made him feel even more like a baby, a stark reminder of his vulnerability. With a heavy sigh, Kris reluctantly slipped into the diaper and his pajamas, feeling the scratchy fabric against his skin as he struggled to adjust to the annoying sensation. He couldn't shake off the feeling of being exposed and the helplessness of having his accidents and the solution to them on display for everyone to see. How did this day go so wrong? But despite his misgivings, Kris knew he had no choice but to soldier on. With a resigned sigh, he climbed up his ladder to his bunk upon reaching the top, a reminder from earlier in the day. No one cleaned up his accident from his nap. Kris hung his head low as he climbed back down his ladder to ask his mom for help yet again. "What's up, dude?" Kyle asked as he was crawling into his bottom bunk. "My bed is still wet from earlier," Kris responded, giving up on trying to hide anything at this point in the day. He just wanted to go to sleep and forget all about this day. "You didn't clean it up yet?" "No." "Dad just showed you how to earlier. Why didn't you just clean it up?" "I didn't think about it; I kind of forgot about it with everything that's happened today." "What's going on, you two? Lights should have been out by now?" Kevin came over to check in on his two boys. "Kris's bed is still wet from when he peed himself earlier today," Kyle told his dad nonchalantly. *Sigh* "Alright, grab the shampooer you're doing it this time." Kevin told Kris while looking annoyed but drained at the same time. Not nearly as angry as he saw him last time they cleaned his bed. Kris quickly left their room and went downstairs to get the shampooer from the laundry room. Luckily for him, it still had some cleaner in it from last time. "Do you remember how to use it?" "Yes, sir," Kris replied as he started up his ladder. "Good, hurry up and get it cleaned up. I'll be back in a minute with a towel you can put down and a new set of sheets." Kevin instructed Kris as he left the room. Tired and just wanting to be done with the day, Kris rushed in to clean the bed. Spraying down the cleaner, then using the nozzle to suck up the mucky yellow grime and bubbles laden in the fibers. The two scents swirled together, creating an unpleasant combination but leaving behind at least a milder scent on the bed. Once finished to the point where the bed was at least acceptable to lay in, he climbed down his ladder and set the shampooer to the side of their bed. He didn't want to return it downstairs. He was done and just wanted the night to end. He then stood in front of the ladder, waiting for his father to return with the promised towel. Kevin returned a moment later with a fluffy towel tucked beneath one arm and a new pair of sheets in the crook of his other. Looking to the shampooer, he tossed the towel up on the top bunk while reaching for the machine, he dropped the sheets to the floor. "Make the bed, and go to sleep." His father said as he exited the room without glancing at Kris. Not wanting the night to drag on any longer than it had to, Kyle got out of bed and helped Kris make his bed by handing him his sheets and a new blanket. "Night dude," Kyle told his brother, as he turned off the light and got back into bed himself, pulling up the novel he had been reading. Exhausted from the day, Kris felt himself drifting off to sleep, his worries and fears momentarily forgotten in the embrace of slumber. Chapter 9: New Routines A few days had passed since the family's decision to use night diapers for Kris. The household had settled into a new routine, one that involved Kris needing to greet his mom and siblings downstairs in the morning before he could get changed and take a shower. It was frustrating, needing to ask for his clothes each day as if he couldn't be trusted to clothe himself without trying to hide something. For Kris, these days were a mix of relief and anxiety. The diapers offered a sense of security, knowing he wouldn't wake up in a wet bed. The mornings were particularly challenging for Kris. As he woke up, he would gingerly check his diaper, his heart sinking at the realization that it was wet once again. He would silently curse himself for not being able to control his bladder like a normal kid—a constant reminder of his predicament, a fact that was not lost on his siblings. Kyle and Tammi had toned down their teasing, at least in front of their parents. Still giving Kris a knowing look or smirk on occasions whenever he had to ask for clothes or the topic of his bedwetting came up. On the other hand, Sam kept her promise and never mentioned Kris's diapers to anyone else. He was grateful for her loyalty, even if it didn't completely erase his embarrassment. However, the worst part came when he had to face his family at the breakfast table. He could feel their curious gazes lingering on him, their unspoken question hanging in the air. Was he dry this time? He ignored the whispers and glances, focusing instead on his breakfast. Despite his efforts to ignore it, Kris couldn't escape the sensation of his wet diaper as he sat down to eat breakfast. The crinkle of the diaper seemed louder than ever. Every shift in his seat brought a new awareness of the soggy padding between his legs. As he picked at his food, Kris felt shame and frustration. He hated the way his family tiptoed around the topic of his bedwetting, their sympathy only serving to highlight his embarrassment. He longed for things to return to "normal," to wake up in a dry bed and not worry about diapers or accidents. Across the table, Kris could sense the curious glances of his family, their eyes flickering briefly in his direction before hastily averting their gaze. He knew what they were thinking, even if they didn't say it out loud. He was the diaper boy now, the one who couldn't even control his bladder, just like a baby. After he finished breakfast, Kris sat in the lingering discomfort of his wet diaper, waiting for his siblings to finish eating before he could change. His mom broke the silence, her voice gentle yet tinged with concern. "Kris, how did you sleep, bud?" she asked. Kris shrugged, avoiding her gaze. "Fine, I guess," he muttered, not wanting to admit that he'd been able to sleep more soundly through the night. His mom nodded, her expression softening. "That's good to hear. I know this is hard for you, but I'm proud of how you're handling it. You're being really brave." Kris forced a small smile, grateful for her words even as he felt a lump form in his throat. He didn't feel brave; he felt embarrassed and ashamed. But he didn't want to disappoint his mom, so he nodded, silently agreeing. As his siblings finished breakfast and dispersed to start their day, Kris pushed himself away from the table with a heavy sigh. He knew the routine by now: follow Mom to her room, get changed, and try to put on a brave face for another day. With a reluctant shuffle, Kris trailed after his mom, the weight of his soggy pull-up reminding him of his current reality with each step. His heart sank as he entered her room, feeling the familiar mix of embarrassment and resignation wash over him. Kim turned to him with a gentle smile, her eyes full of warmth and understanding. "Let's get you a change of clothes," she said softly, motioning for him to come closer. Kris hesitated momentarily, the knot of shame tightening in his chest. But he knew there was no use fighting it; the sooner he got changed, the sooner he could enjoy the rest of his day. With a resigned nod, he approached his mom, feeling like a little kid again, as she helped him pick out his clothes for the day and directed him toward their bathroom to get cleaned up. Despite the tenderness of his mom's actions, Kris couldn't shake the lingering sense of humiliation that clung to him. Each moment spent in that room felt like an eternity, a reminder of how different his life had become. Before, he would have loved to have story times; now, with his predicament, this room just meant he was a baby needing to rely on his parents. After changing out of his wet pull-up, Kris left his parents' bedroom, trying to shake off the feelings of embarrassment that still clung to him. He was determined to enjoy the day and joined his siblings for some schoolwork. Kris felt a sense of normalcy as they worked through their lessons. Being homeschooled meant he could focus on his studies without the added pressure of dealing with teasing or judgment from classmates outside of his siblings. He was grateful for this small comfort, even as he struggled with his bedwetting. After finishing their schoolwork, their mom gave them some free time, and Kris decided to relax by watching TV with his siblings. As he sat on the couch, the familiar comfort of their family room surrounding him, Kris felt himself beginning to relax. However, as the afternoon wore on, Kris felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him. Despite trying to stay awake, he soon found himself dozing off. As Kris dozed off on the couch, his siblings exchanged glances, their expressions a mix of concern and mischief. "I think he's asleep," Kyle whispered, nudging Tammi with his elbow. Tammi raised an eyebrow. "Should we wake him?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Kyle shrugged, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Nah, let him sleep. The last time he fell asleep, he wet himself. Maybe this time, he'll learn his lesson." Tammi stifled a laugh, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, you're right. It's his fault if he wets himself again." Engrossed in the TV show, Sam was oblivious to their whispered conversation. She sat on the floor, eyes glued to the screen, unaware of her siblings' scheming. A few minutes passed, the room filled with the sound of the TV and Kris's soft snores. Suddenly, Kris jolted awake, a look of panic on his face. He felt warm wetness spreading in his crotch and realized with horror that he was wetting himself. Jumping up from the couch, Kris dashed for the bathroom, his siblings' laughter ringing in his ears. He could feel the wetness soaking through his pants, the shame burning hot on his cheeks. With all his might, Kris ran, hoping to make it to the bathroom in time to finish. Kyle and Tammi watched from the couch, their laughter growing louder as Kris hurried away. Sam, finally noticing the commotion, turned to see Kris's retreating figure, confusion clouding her face. "What's going on?" she asked, looking between Kyle and Tammi. "He wet himself again," Kyle said, barely able to contain his amusement. "Looks like he didn't learn his lesson after all." Tammi giggled, shaking her head. "I can't believe he did it again. What a baby." Sam frowned, feeling a pang of sympathy for Kris. "That's not very nice, guys. It's not his fault." Kyle shrugged. "Maybe not, but it's still funny." Tammi and Kyle exchanged a glance before getting up from the couch and following Kris to the bathroom. They stood outside the door, their whispers barely concealed. "He's such a baby," Tammi muttered, rolling her eyes. Kyle chuckled. "I know, right? How hard is it to control your bladder?" Kris was too late. He stood frozen, a trail of pee leading from the bathroom door, dribbles marking his path to where he stood, a growing puddle forming at his feet. Shame washed over him in waves, his cheeks burning with embarrassment as he heard the mocking voices on the other side of the door. "He must really like the smell of urine because he can't go one day without peeing himself!" Kyle teased from the other side of the door. Tammi bursting into laughter only made Kris feel worse about the situation. Why did they have to follow him over, just to tease him? "I can't believe this is happening again," Kris thought, his heart sinking with each passing moment. He knew the teasing would only intensify now. With a heavy sigh, he forced himself into action, his movements robotic as he hurried to clean up the mess. Grabbing a nearby towel, Kris knelt down, wiping up the puddle on the floor with shaky hands. He felt the weight of his wet clothes clinging uncomfortably to his skin as he worked, the humiliation of the situation nearly suffocating him. With each swipe of the towel, he tried to erase the evidence of his latest accident, but the shame lingered, staining him from within. Once the floor was somewhat dry, Kris turned his attention to himself, hastily wiping his legs dry with the towel before discarding it into a growing pile of wet clothes. Wrapping another towel around his waist, he tried to shield himself from the prying eyes of his family, though he knew it was futile. As he stood there, his heart heavy with embarrassment, Kris couldn't help but wonder when this nightmare would end. Outside, Kim noticed the commotion and walked over, her brow furrowed with concern. "What's going on?" she asked, looking at Tammi and Kyle. Kyle smirked. "The baby had another accident," he said mockingly, earning a stern look from Kim. "Kyle!" she said, exasperated by his attitude. Inside the bathroom, Kris's heart sank. He knew there was no way to hide his accident now. He slowly peeled off the towel, ashamed, and looked down at his pants. They were soaked, the wetness clearly visible. Defeated, Kris opened the bathroom door and stepped out, avoiding eye contact with his family. He knew he had to ask his mom for new clothes. There was no way to hide what had happened. Kim's heart ached with frustration as she saw Kris's situation. She knew how embarrassed he must feel. "Come here," she said gently, leading him away from his siblings. Once they were out of earshot, Kim crouched down to Kris's level, her eyes full of compassion. "It's okay, sweetheart," she whispered, wrapping her arms around him. "Accidents happen, and it doesn't make you any less of a big kid." As Kris stood there, his wet pants clinging uncomfortably to his skin, he couldn't hold back the tears any longer. They streamed down his cheeks as he buried his face in his mom's shoulder, his body shaking with the weight of his emotions. "I-I heard them," Kris choked out between sobs. "Kyle and Tammi... t-they were making fun of me. They called me a baby... they said I liked the smell of urine..." Kim's heart clenched at the pain in her son's voice. She held him tighter, rubbing soothing circles on his back. "Oh, honey," she murmured, her eyes brimming with tears. "I'm so sorry you had to hear that. You're not a baby, sweetheart. You're just going through a tough time, and it's okay to feel upset about it." Kris sniffled, trying to compose himself. "But it hurts, Mom," he whispered, his voice raw with emotion. "It hurts when they say those things..." Kim nodded understandingly, brushing away his tears. "I know, honey. It's not fair, and it's not right for them to tease you like that. You're being so brave, and I'm proud of you. Don't let their words make you feel small." Feeling a surge of protectiveness, Kim made a mental note to have a serious talk with Kevin about Kyle and Tammi's behavior. No sibling should ever make their brother feel ashamed like this. But for now, Kris needed comfort and reassurance. Kim took a deep breath, holding her son at arm's length so she could look him in the eye. "Listen to me," she said firmly, her voice gentle yet firm. "You are loved, you are valued, and you are not alone in this. We're a family, and we stick together, no matter what. If anyone dares to make fun of you again, they'll answer to me. Understand?" Kris nodded, his eyes wide with gratitude. "Th-thank you," he whispered, his voice quivering with emotion. Kim smiled softly, pressing a kiss to his forehead. "Anytime, sweetheart. I'm here for you, always." Kim held Kris at arm's length for a moment longer. With a tender smile, she gently nudged him toward the direction of her closet, where his clothes were located. "Go on, sweetheart, get changed." she encouraged him softly. Kris disappeared into his parent's master bathroom for the second time that day. Meanwhile, his mom reached for her phone. She dialed Kevin's number, her mind racing with everything that had transpired. He picked up after the second ring, his voice tight with concern. "Hey, what's going on?" "Kev," Kim began, her voice wavering slightly with emotion. "It's about Kris..." She recounted the distressing events that had unfolded, the hurtful words from Kyle and Tammi, and Kris's tearful reaction. Her anger simmered beneath the surface as she relayed the experience and remembered the words from Kris and his tearful little eyes. By the time she finished, there was a heavy silence on the other end of the line. She could almost feel Kevin's frustration radiating through the phone. "That's it," he said finally. "I've had enough of this. Those kids need to learn some respect, and if they won't listen to reason, then they'll learn it the hard way." Kim's heart skipped a beat at the intensity in her husband's voice. She knew he meant business. "What do you want me to do?" she asked. "Tell them," he replied, his tone unwavering. "Tell them that if they dare to make fun of Kris again, about his diaper, about his accidents, by calling him a baby, or anything along those lines. They'll be facing consequences. And not just any consequences – they'll be wearing diapers themselves. Let's see how they like it." Kim felt a surge of relief wash over her at Kevin's words. It was about time someone put their foot down and stood up for Kris. "I'll talk to them," she promised, her voice firm with determination. "They need to understand that this behavior is unacceptable." Chapter 10: You Were Warned Kim took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation she knew she needed to have with her children. With resolve in her heart, she motioned for Kris to join her as she made her way out to the living room. "Kyle, Tammi, Sam," Kim called out, her voice steady but commanding. "Come here, please. We need to talk." The children gathered around. Their mother's serious tone piqued their curiosity. Kyle's eyes widened as he noticed Kris standing beside their mom, a flicker of apprehension crossing his face. "I spoke with dad about what happened." Kim's gaze shifted to Kyle, who squirmed under her gaze. His eyes grew wide, a mixture of nervousness and guilt flashing across his face. He had a sinking feeling that he was about to be in trouble. "I have something important to discuss with all of you," Kim began, her gaze firm as she addressed her children. "We've noticed some behavior towards Kris that is completely unacceptable. Teasing him about his accidents, his diapers—it's hurtful and unfair." Kyle shifted uncomfortably, realizing the gravity of the situation as his mother's words sank in. "Dad and I have decided that enough is enough," Kim continued, her voice unwavering. "Any teasing or making fun of Kris will not be tolerated. And if any of you choose to continue this behavior, there will be consequences." A tense silence filled the room as Kim's words hung in the air. Kris stood beside her, a sense of relief filling him up and refueling his spirit. "Consequences?" Tammi echoed, her brow furrowing in confusion. "Yes," Kim affirmed, her tone resolute. "Your father has made it clear that if any of you continue to tease Kris about his accidents or his diapers, you will be wearing diapers yourselves. It's time to treat your brother with the kindness he deserves." Kyle's eyes widened in disbelief, the weight of his mother's words sinking in. He exchanged a nervous glance with Tammi, realizing that their actions had serious repercussions. "Understood?" Kim asked, her gaze sweeping over her children, her authority unyielding. The siblings nodded solemnly, a newfound understanding dawning on them as they absorbed their mother's words. "Good," Kim said, her voice softening slightly. "Now, I want each of you to return to your studies. We'll discuss this further later." The children nodded, understanding the seriousness of the situation. They dispersed, heading back to the kitchen table to resume their studies. Kim watched them go, a sense of relief washing over her. She hoped that her words had made an impact on them, especially Kyle, who had such a bad habit of embarrassing his younger brother. As the afternoon wore on, the house was filled with the sounds of pencil scratches on paper and the occasional rustle of a textbook page. Kris focused on his work, feeling a sense of ease as his humiliation ended. He knew his siblings' teasing wouldn't stop overnight, but he hoped his parents' intervention would make a difference. After another hour or two of studying, the front door creaked open, and their father's voice filled the house. "I'm home!" Excitedly, the children abandoned their books and rushed to greet their father. Kevin smiled as he was bombarded with hugs and stories about their day. He tousled Kyle's hair and praised Tammi for her progress in math. Sam clung to his leg, chattering away about her drawings. Kim emerged from the kitchen. "Welcome home, dear," she said, kissing Kevin's cheek. "Thanks, honey," Kevin replied, returning her kiss. "Smells like dinner is almost ready." "Just about," Kim confirmed. "Why don't you go wash up? Dinner will be ready soon." Kevin headed to the bathroom to freshen up, and Kim returned to the kitchen to finish preparing dinner. The children chatted excitedly at the table while packing their school supplies, eager to tell their father about their day. Once dinner was ready, they all sat down to eat, the atmosphere light and cheerful. Kevin listened intently as the children recounted their day. Kris felt a sense of peace settle over him as he sat with his family, grateful for the love and support of his parents. As they finished eating, the clinking of utensils against plates gradually subsided, and a comfortable silence settled over the family. Kevin leaned back in his chair, a contented smile gracing his lips as he watched his children chat animatedly about their day. However, amidst the jovial atmosphere, he couldn't shake off the nagging concern that he had to address the incident from earlier. "You know, kids," Kevin began, his tone casual yet tinged with seriousness, "I overheard something earlier today." The room grew quiet as all eyes turned to Kevin, curiosity etched on their faces. Kris's heart skipped a beat, a flush of embarrassment creeping up his cheeks as he realized what his father was about to address. He had hoped his accident earlier would go unnoticed by his dad, but it seemed that wasn't the case. Kevin's gaze swept over his children, his expression solemn. "It seems that some of you were picking on Kris earlier," he continued, his voice steady but firm. "Making fun of him for wetting his pants." A heavy silence descended upon the room, punctuated only by the faint hum of the refrigerator. Kris's cheeks burned with embarrassment, his gaze fixed on the tabletop as he avoided his father's penetrating stare. He hadn't expected his dad to find out about his accident, let alone address it in front of the entire family. Kevin's eyes softened as he observed Kris's discomfort, a pang of guilt tugging at his heart. He hated seeing his son squirm, knowing that he bore some responsibility for Kris's predicament. Kevin cleared his throat, his tone gentle yet authoritative. "I want to make something very clear," he began, his gaze shifting between his children. "Teasing Kris about his diapers, his bedwetting, having an accident, or anything like that is completely unacceptable." The children listened intently, their expressions a mix of guilt and understanding. "As a consequence," he continued, his voice firm, "if I hear of any more teasing or making fun of Kris, the offender will also be wearing a diaper. Is that understood?" The children nodded, their earlier joviality replaced by a sense of seriousness and respect. "Good," Kevin said, his tone softening. "Now, let's all pitch in and get everything cleaned up from dinner. We've got a movie to watch tonight." As the kids cleaned up the table and the dishes from dinner, Kevin headed to the living room to set up a movie for them all to watch. He rummaged through the movie collection, finally settling on "Spy Kids," a family favorite. In no time, the living room was filled with laughter and excitement as the kids gathered around the TV. They squabbled playfully over who would sit where eventually finding their spots on the couch or sprawled out on the floor. Kevin dimmed the lights, setting the perfect ambiance for a cozy movie night. As the opening credits of "Spy Kids" began to roll, the room was alive with chatter and anticipation. The kids traded playful jabs and teasing remarks, their earlier tension forgotten in the excitement of the movie. Kris felt a sense of relief wash over him as he settled in beside his siblings, grateful for the chance just to be a kid again. The movie played on, and the kids were soon swept up in the action-packed adventures of Juni and Carmen Cortez. They cheered and gasped at all the right moments, their laughter ringing through the room. However, in the scene where Juni calls Carmen a "diaper lady," Kyle makes a fateful mistake. In the midst of their playful banter, he turned to Kris with a mischievous grin and said, "I guess that makes you Carmen, huh Kris?" The room fell silent as Kyle's words hung in the air, the playful atmosphere evaporating in an instant. Kris felt his stomach clench with embarrassment and hurt, his cheeks flushing crimson as all eyes turned to him. Kevin's expression darkened as he glanced between his children, a stern frown marring his features. He had hoped that their earlier conversation would have made an impact, but it seemed that Kyle still had a long way to go in understanding the gravity of his words. "Kyle," Kevin said, his voice low and authoritative. Kyle's grin faltered, his earlier bravado replaced by a look of sheepishness. He glanced down at his lap, suddenly finding the rug pattern incredibly fascinating. "I'm sorry," Kyle mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper. Kris met his brother's gaze, seeing the genuine remorse shining in his eyes. Despite the hurtful words, he knew Kyle didn't mean any harm. With a small nod, Kris offered his forgiveness. Kevin sighed, running a hand through his hair as he tried to diffuse the tension in the room. "Let's just focus on the movie, okay?" he suggested, his tone gentle yet firm. The kids nodded, their earlier enthusiasm dampened but not extinguished. With a collective effort, they turned their attention back to the TV, immersing themselves once more in the world of "Spy Kids." As the end credits of "Spy Kids" rolled, the room was filled with a somber silence. The kids sat in muted contemplation, the earlier excitement of the movie night now overshadowed by the tension that lingered in the air. Kevin watched his children. His thoughts were weighed down by the realization that his threat hadn't sunken in yet. He knew he needed to address the situation before it escalated further. Sighing, he rose from his seat and motioned for Kyle to follow him. "Kyle, I need to talk to you for a moment," Kevin said, his tone gentle yet firm. Kyle nodded, his expression wary as he followed his father out of the living room and into the hallway. "Listen," Kevin began, his voice low but stern. "I need to talk to you about what happened." Kyle's brow furrowed in confusion, a hint of apprehension creeping into his features. "What do you mean?" "I mean your behavior towards Kris," Kevin clarified, his gaze unwavering. "Teasing him about his accidents and diapers is not okay. Your mom and I have made it clear that this kind of behavior will not be tolerated." Kyle shifted uncomfortably, a sense of guilt gnawing at him. He hadn't realized the impact of his words until now, seeing the disappointment in his father's eyes. "I'm sorry," Kyle said, his voice tinged with regret. "I didn't mean to hurt Kris. It was just a joke, you know?" Kevin sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I understand that, but thinking about how your words can affect others is important. Kris has been through a tough time, and he needs our support, not our teasing." Kyle nodded, his expression contrite. "I get it. I won't tease him anymore, I promise." "I'm glad to hear that," Kevin said, his tone softening. "But there's something else we need to address. As a consequence of your behavior, you'll wear one of Kris's pull-ups to bed tonight." Kyle's eyes widened in disbelief, a mixture of shock and embarrassment crossing his face. "What? But Dad, it was just a joke! He's fine!" Kevin shook his head, his tone firm. "I'm sorry, dude, but we must follow through. You need to understand the seriousness of your actions. I can't let you just get away with it. What would be the point in that, after what we just talked about at dinner?" Kyle reluctantly nodded, his shoulders slumping in defeat. They head back out to the living room, where Kevin instructs the kids to get ready for bed. The girls went upstairs while Kris headed toward their parents' room to get a pull-up and his pajamas for the night. Kris notices Kyle following him, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Kyle doesn't say anything as they wait for their parents in their parents' room. Kris looks at Kyle, unsure of what to say. He knows his brother is probably feeling embarrassed about having to wear a pull-up to bed, but Kris can't help but feel a sense of satisfaction, knowing that Kyle is finally getting a taste of his own medicine. As Kris and Kyle wait in their parents' room, Kris feels a mix of emotions swirling inside him—relief that his parents are taking action against the teasing, the satisfaction that Kyle is finally facing the consequences, but also a twinge of envy that Kyle seems to be treated with more dignity at this moment. His thoughts are interrupted when he notices his mom grabbing two pull-ups from the package and handing one to each of them. Kris's surprise lingers as he takes the pull-up from his mom's hand, his eyes flickering between the diaper in his hand and the one in Kyle's. Before Kris could dwell on his thoughts, his mom interrupted, handing him some pajamas and ushering him off to get changed in their master bathroom. As Kris heads towards the bathroom, he hears his mom's voice directed at Kyle. "Go put it on and go to bed," she instructs her tone firm but not unkind. "You better wear it. I'm trusting you to be responsible. If you're not, there will be worse trouble." Kris can't help but feel a pang of envy as he listens to his mom's words. Despite the embarrassing situation, Kyle is being treated with a level of trust and responsibility that Kris hasn't experienced. It stirs up conflicting emotions within him—on the one hand, he's glad that Kyle is finally facing the consequences for his teasing, but on the other hand, he can't shake off the unfairness of the situation. As Kris changes into his pajamas and pulls on the pull-up, he can't help but wonder how this night will unfold. Will Kyle wear the pull-up to bed? Will their parents follow through with the consequences if he doesn't? And most importantly, will this finally end the teasing once and for all? Chapter 11: This is Unfair As Kris entered the bedroom, he found Kyle already in bed, engrossed in a book. Kris paused, unsure of how to proceed. He glanced at his brother, who looked up from his book, meeting Kris's gaze with a glare. "What?" Kyle snapped, his tone defensive. Kris hesitated, unsure of how to respond. He felt a mix of emotions—anger, hurt, and a lingering sense of satisfaction at Kyle's predicament. He knew he should probably let it go, but the resentment he felt towards his brother was hard to shake. "Nothing," Kris muttered, avoiding Kyle's gaze as he changed into his pajamas. Kyle watched him, his expression unreadable. Kris could sense the tension between them, the unspoken words hanging in the air. He knew he probably shouldn't say anything but was so tempted to. Kris cleared his throat, breaking the heavy silence. "So, uh, how well does the pull-up fit?" he asked, his tone casual but with an underlying tension, wanting to confirm his brother was actually wearing it. Kyle stiffened, his eyes narrowing. "What do you care?" he retorted, his voice tinged with defensiveness. "I was just wondering," Kris replied, trying to keep his tone light. "I mean, it must be pretty uncomfortable, right?" Kyle's voice followed as Kris climbed up the ladder to his bunk bed. "You know, it's a little small. Must be because of all the extra padding they had to use for babies like you." Kris gritted his teeth, his hands tightening on the rungs of the ladder. "Shut up! It's not funny. If anything, it's because of your fat butt." Kyle's laughter echoed in the room. "You're such a baby. Always crying about everything." Frustration bubbled up inside Kris. "At least I don't tattle to Mom and Dad every time you do something wrong, like you do!" Kyle's face darkened, and for a moment, Kris thought he had gone too far. But then Kyle smirked. "Yeah, but at least I don't wet the bed like a toddler." Kris tried to think of a rebuttal, but Kyle wasn't finished. "I can't believe I have to share a room with a baby," he muttered. Kris took a deep breath, trying to control his rising anger. "At least I'm not a slob, like you." he shot back, unable to resist the jab. Kyle fell silent momentarily, and Kris thought he had finally gotten through to him. But then Kyle's voice came again, softer this time. "I'm sorry," he said, his tone surprisingly sincere. "I shouldn't have picked on you as much as I have been." Kris was taken aback by the apology. He hadn't expected it, especially not from Kyle. "It's okay," he replied after a moment, his anger dissipating. "I'm sorry, too. I shouldn't have called you fat or a slob." They lay in silence for a few moments, their tension easing. Finally, Kyle spoke again, his voice barely a whisper. "Goodnight." "Goodnight," Kris replied, feeling a sense of peace settle over him as he hopped things changed for the better. As Kris lay in his bed on the top bunk, the events of the day played over and over in his mind like a relentless loop. He couldn't shake off the tension that had built up between him and Kyle, even after their brief truce. The next few nights were just as difficult for Kris. Sure, he managed to get away from anyone teasing him during the day. But his mind was reeling, tumbling with questions that only added to frustration after frustration. How long would that last? Why hadn't Tammi tried to pick on him? Was it because Kyle got in trouble? Did she even know about that? Would Kyle keep his word and lay off the teasing, or was this just a temporary ceasefire before the next round of mockery? And what about Dad's threat to diaper anyone who made fun of Kris? Would he follow through past the one instance with Kyle, or was it just an empty promise meant to scare them into behaving? Unable to sleep, Kris tossed and turned in his bed, night after night, his mind consumed with thoughts of how unfair everything seemed. He couldn't shake off the feeling of injustice within him. Why was he always the one who got called out in front of everyone? Why is it that when Kyle was called out, it was to the side where no one could hear? His sisters probably didn't even know Kyle was in a diaper! Why couldn't Kris have his clothes and the dignity to pick his own outfits? Instead, his parents stowed them away and chose for him. Deciding what he would wear, and when he could get changed. They wouldn't even extend enough trust to let him get changed in his own room, or the shared bathroom, making him use their master bathroom each time. Waiting, on the other side of the door to ensure he was listening to them. Just another nail in the coffin of his dependence on them. He thought back to how his parents had handled the situation with Kyle the night he was diapered. Replaying the events in his head multiple times. They had pulled Kyle aside after he broke their rule about teasing Kris. Kris couldn't help but feel a pang of jealousy. He didn't even know Kyle was getting diapered that night until he followed him to his parent's bedroom and got handed a pull-up. Why didn't he get the same level of consideration and trust from his parents? Why did Kyle seem to get special treatment? Kris's frustration grew as he dwelled on these thoughts. He resented asking for new pants and underwear every day, knowing none of his other siblings would have to deal with the same humiliation. He hated having to sit in his wet diaper first thing in the morning, feeling the discomfort and shame gnawing at him, just waiting for his parents to finally give him the dignity he deserved. Kris felt his spirit deflate as he woke up each morning in a wet pull-up. The discomfort and shame gnawed at him, a continual reminder of his situation. He couldn't help but think back to the one morning he woke up and found his pull-up had leaked. The embarrassment and humiliation flooded back as he recalled the wet sheets and the disappointed look on his mother's face. He wanted so badly to hide it from everyone, but in the end, he knew he stood no chance with all his clothes downstairs in his parent's room. He felt like he was failing. His parents tried to be understanding, but Kris could see the disappointment in their eyes. He knew they were trying to help him, but their attempts only made him feel more inadequate. He resented relying on them for everything, from changing in the morning to choosing his clothes for the day. He longed for the independence he once had, the freedom to be himself without fear of judgment or ridicule. Amidst the turmoil of his thoughts, a glimmer of hope flickered to life. Maybe, just maybe, things would get better. Maybe Kyle would keep his word, Dad would enforce his ultimatum, and Kris could finally find indifference to his situation. However, nothing over these last several days had pushed anyone to the point of needing to be punished with his dad's threat. As the days dragged on, Kris knew the likelihood of his dad keeping with what he said and punishing those who teased him grew less and less likely. Chapter 12: Packing List Two weeks had passed since the incident that changed everything for Kris. In that time, he had grown accustomed to his nightly routine of wearing diapers to bed, though the discomfort and embarrassment still lingered. Waking up in a wet pull-up every morning made him feel so small. It was as if he was a toddler who couldn't control themselves. Needing to wait until after breakfast before he could get changed only added to his humiliation. What was the point in that anyway? At least the one morning when his pull-up had leaked, and he had to come down in wet pants, he could change before they ate breakfast. All of that was behind him now. Now they were packing for Disney World! There was nothing that could ruin it for him. Except, as Kris stood before his dresser, sorting through his clothes for the trip, Kris couldn't help but feel belittled yet again that he needed to ask for his clothes so he could make sure they were packed. As Kris approaches his parents to ask for his clothes, he feels a knot of anxiety tightening in his stomach. Hesitating at their bedroom doorway, trying to summon the courage to speak up. Finally, he clears his throat and steps forward. "Mom, Dad," Kris begins, his voice barely above a whisper. "Um, can I have my clothes back? I need to pack for the trip." Kim looks up from where she's folding laundry, her expression softening at the sight of her son. "Of course, sweetheart," she says gently. "They're in the closet. Grab whatever you need." Kris nods, relief flooding through him as he heads toward the closet. But just as he reaches for his clothes, Kevin interjects, his tone tinged with frustration. "Before you pack, I want you to take this," Kevin says, holding out a pack of pull-ups. "You need to bring these with you." Kris's heart sinks as he takes the pack from his dad. He had hoped to avoid this situation. "Do I have to?" Kris asks, trying to keep his voice steady. Kevin sighs, his frustration evident. "You know you do. We can't risk any accidents during the trip. Just take them and pack them in your suitcase." Feeling defeated, Kris takes the pack of pull-ups and his clothes back to his room to pack. He's grateful his parents are trusting him for a change to do something on his own, like packing for the trip. If someone else were doing it, he would be mortified to see what was packed once they arrived. But at least this way, he knows he'll have clothes he likes and actual underwear to wear during the day. As he re-enters the room, Kyle notices the pack of pull-ups in Kris's hand. "What's that?" Kyle asks, a smirk forming on his face. "Are those diapers for the baby?" Kris feels his face flush with embarrassment as he sets the package on his bed. "No, they're pull-ups, and they're for me," he mumbles while avoiding Kyle's gaze. "For you?" Kyle laughs, his voice dripping with mockery. "You're going to wear diapers to Disney World? That's so lame!" "It's not like I want to wear them!" Kris retorts, his frustration bubbling to the surface. "I have to wear them because of you!" "Because of me?" Kyle scoffs. "How is this my fault?" "If you hadn't told Dad about my accident, I wouldn't need these pull-up!" Kris snaps, his anger flaring. Kyle's smirk fades, replaced by a look of guilt. "I didn't think you'd end up in diapers," he says quietly. "Well, I did," Kris replies, tears filling his eyes. "And it's not fair!" "Hey, the good news is you should fly for free now, being a baby, after all." Kyle's attempt at humor fell flat as Kris's expression hardened. Kyle's attempt at humor cuts deep, his words twisting the knife of Kris's raw emotions. Feeling a surge of anger and hurt, his words began tumbling out before he could stop them. "You're just jealous because you don't get the attention anymore! You're nothing but a stupid, selfish bully!" Kyle's face contorts with shock and anger. "I'm the bully?" he shouts, hurt evident in his voice. "You're the one who's always crying and making everything about you! You're such a baby!" Kris's hand trembles with anger as he balls it into a fist. Mad that his brother kept calling him a baby. Figures Kris was right to suspect that his brother wouldn't keep his word. Without thinking, he swings, connecting with his brother's arm. Kyle winces, more from surprise than pain, as his words echo in the tense silence. "I'm not a baby!" Kris shouts, tears streaking down his cheeks. "I hate you!" Without another word, Kris turned and stormed out of their room. Stunned by his brother's actions, Kyle lets what just occurred sink in, and shock quickly turns to anger. "How dare he hit him!? How could he even begin to blame him for the predicament he's in? He is acting like a toddler throwing a tantrum! I bet he is going to go tattle on me, to try and get me in a stupid diaper again! I'll show him! If he wants to get me to wear a diaper, I'll make him wear them the whole trip. Show him who the baby really is!" Kyle thinks to himself. Fueled by anger, Kyle storms over to his brother's suitcase and unzips it. Without hesitation, he removes all of Kris's underwear. Tucking them under the bottom drawer of their dresser, knowing full well no one would find them until returning from Disney World. In his mind, Kris deserves this. He deserves to be treated like a baby since he can't act any better than a dramatic toddler. Kyle's anger simmers as he carries out his plan with cold determination. He takes Kris's suitcase downstairs, carefully concealing his actions from the rest of the family. With a sense of vindication, he hands the suitcase to his dad, who loads it into the car without suspecting a thing. Meanwhile, Instead of tattling on his brother, Kris opted to sit in the car playing on his handheld gaming console. He feared retaliation from his brother and getting tattled on himself for hitting his brother. Which he knew his parents found unacceptable, no matter what the reason was. Wanting to drown out the world, Kris sat there with his headphones firmly in place, attempting to block out the family, not wanting to get teased by anyone else or cause any more arguments. He was completely unaware of Kyle's schemes, forgetting about his suitcase entirely. Kim notices Kris is in the car, absorbed in his handheld, and taps on the window to get his attention. Kris, startled, looks up and removes his headphones. "Hey, bud," Kim says gently, "are you wearing a diaper?" Kris's cheeks flush crimson, embarrassment overwhelming him at his mom's question. He shifts uncomfortably in his seat, avoiding her gaze. "Um, no," he mumbles, his voice barely audible. Kim nods understandingly. "I think putting one on for the flight would be a good idea. It's going to be long, and you might fall asleep. We don't want any accidents, do we?" Kris shakes his head, his embarrassment deepening. "No, we don't," he replies, sounding slightly defeated, as his self-esteem deflates slightly. Kris's cheeks burn with embarrassment as he shifts in his seat, avoiding his mom's gaze. "But, Mom," he begins, his voice barely above a whisper, "I don't want to wear a pull-up on the plane. Can't I just use the bathroom before we board?" Kim's expression softens as she gently squeezes Kris's hand. "I know this is hard for you, honey," she says softly, "but it's just for the flight. We don't want any accidents to happen, especially so high up in the air. Where you can't get to a clean pair of clothes, no less. Please, for me?" "I...I already packed the pull-ups," Kris says, his voice barely above a whisper. "They're in my suitcase. I think I may have left it in my room." He glances back toward the trunk of the car, where their suitcases are neatly packed away. To his surprise, he sees his own suitcase already nestled among the others, the zipper securely closed. "Actually," Kris says, his brow furrowing in confusion, "my suitcase is already in the car." Kim nods, her expression sympathetic. "I understand. That was a new pack, we still have an open one in our room." Offering him a reassuring smile before motioning for him to follow her. "Come on, let's go get one for you." Kris nods, his heart heavy with embarrassment and frustration. He reluctantly follows his mom back into the house, wishing he didn't need to wear it. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to protest further, to run back to the car and ignore his mother's pleas, but there was nothing he could do. No one at this point would side with him, not with as many accidents he has had. Even a short nap wasn't safe from wetting himself. As they entered his parent's room, Kris couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness at the sight of the open package of diapers sitting on top of their dresser. He hates the reminder of his vulnerability, the constant need for protection from something as basic as using the bathroom on time. Kim reaches for a diaper, her touch gentle as she holds it out to Kris. "Here you go, sweetheart," she says softly. "I know it's not easy, but it's just for the flight." Kris takes the pull-up from his mom, his fingers trembling slightly as he holds it. With a heavy sigh, he heads toward the master bathroom, his heart sinking with each step. He hates this feeling of helplessness and inability to control his body. Entering the bathroom, Kris closes the door, shutting out the world outside. He stands in front of the mirror, his reflection staring back at him with resignation and frustration. With shaky hands, he begins to undress, peeling off his pants and underwear. He hesitates as he reaches for the pull-up, his fingers hovering over the soft material. He didn't want to wear this on the plane. But what choice does he have? He can't risk having an accident on the plane, and he can't risk further embarrassment in front of his family, let alone strangers! With a heavy heart, Kris finally gathers the courage to put on the pull-up, sliding it up his legs and securing it in place. The familiar feeling of shame washes over him as he adjusts the pull-up, the crinkling sound echoing loudly in the silence of the bathroom. Once the pull-up is on, Kris takes a deep breath, trying to steel himself for what lies ahead. He knows this won't be easy, knows he'll have to face the mocking stares and whispered taunts of his siblings on the plane. But he also knows he has to do this. With one last glance in the mirror, Kris pulls back up his pants, opens the bathroom door, and steps out to meet his mom. As Kris exits the master bathroom, Kim notices the slight outline around his waistline, indicating the diaper underneath his pants. Concern etches across her face, but she approaches the situation delicately. "Kris, sweetie, are you wearing the diaper?" Kim asks gently, her voice laced with empathy. Kris's cheeks flush with embarrassment as he nods sheepishly, unable to meet his mother's gaze. He feels humiliated at the thought of his mom asking, as if she did not believe he would put it on. "Um, yeah," he mumbles, his voice barely audible. Kim's heart aches for her son, seeing the turmoil he's going through. Wanting to help ease his discomfort, she gestures for him to come closer. With a reassuring smile, she kneels down in front of him, her hands instinctively reaching for the waistband of his pants. "Let me adjust your pants a bit, sweetie," Kim says softly, her touch gentle as she tries to conceal the outline of the diaper discreetly. Kris feels a mixture of mortification and gratitude as his mom tries to help him, not realizing her actions only intensify his embarrassment. He stands frozen, his cheeks burning with shame as he watches his mom's futile attempts to hide the pull-up. Despite Kim's efforts, the diaper remains noticeable beneath Kris's pants, a constant reminder of his vulnerability. Kris's stomach churns with unease, wishing he could disappear into thin air and escape. Sensing Kris's discomfort, she offers him a gentle smile. "There, that's better," she says reassuringly, though she knows it's not. Kris forces a weak smile, his heart heavy with humiliation. "Thanks, Mom," he murmurs, his voice tinged with resignation and defeat. Kim rises to her feet, her heart heavy with worry for her son. She wishes she could take away his pain and make everything better, but she knows it's not that simple. All she can do is offer him love and support as he navigates this challenging journey. With a gentle pat on Kris's shoulder, Kim leads him out of the bedroom and back toward the car, determined to make the best of their Disney World trip despite his problem. As Kris and his mom walk out to the car, Kris can't help but notice the crinkling sound with each step. He can sense his siblings' eyes on him, their silent judgment hanging heavy in the air. Kris's face burns with embarrassment as he climbs into his booster seat, the outline of his pull-up visible through his pants. Without a word, everyone else piles into the car. As the car pulls from the driveway, Kris tries to focus on the passing scenery, but his mind is consumed with thoughts of his pull-up and what his siblings must be thinking. He can't shake the feeling of shame that continues to wash over him, battering him like the constant waves on the shore, a continuous reminder of his bedwetting problems. In the front seat, Kim glances back at Kris, her heart breaking at seeing her son's distress. Feeling his isolation and exposure, his secret now on display for everyone to see. The car ride is tense, the atmosphere thick with unspoken drama. Kris's siblings exchange knowing glances, their eyes lingering on Kris with amusement. Kris tried to shrink into his seat, wishing he could disappear, hoping no one else would bring attention to his problem. Finally, they arrive at the airport, and Kris's anxiety reaches a peak. He knows he'll have to pass through security, where his pull-up may likely be detected by the scanners. The thought fills him with dread, and he can feel the panic rising. Chapter 13: First Flight Kris's excitement for the upcoming trip to Disney World was evident as he stood in line with his family at the airport check-in counter. The vibrant colors of the terminal buzzed around him, and he bounced on the balls of his feet, unable to contain his anticipation. Today was the day they were finally going on their adventure. His parents stood in front of him, their voices filled with cheerful chatter as they conversed with the airline attendant. Behind them, Tammi and Sam whispered excitedly to each other, their eyes wide with wonder at the prospect of meeting their favorite characters. But amid the hustle and bustle of the airport, Kris couldn't shake the gnawing feeling of unease in the pit of his stomach. It wasn't just the nerves of flying for the first time or the thrill of visiting the happiest place on earth that made him fidgety. No, it was something else entirely. As his parents handed over their suitcases to be checked in, Kris glanced around anxiously, searching for something he couldn't quite put his finger on. Then it hit him. He needs to go through security. While his parents handed over their suitcases, Kris couldn't help but notice the security checkpoint nearby. People were going through the scanner, and some were being moved to the side for a pat-down. A shiver ran down Kris's spine as he imagined himself in that position, worried that they might notice his diaper. He glanced around anxiously, hoping no one would pay attention to him. His heart raced as he tried to keep calm, but the fear of being embarrassed in front of so many people gnawed at him. 'Kris, is everything okay?' his mother's voice brought him back to reality. 'Yeah, yeah, I'm fine,' Kris replied quickly, forcing a smile. As they approached the security checkpoint, Kris's heart pounded like a drum in his chest, each beat echoing louder in his ears. He watched his family members pass through the scanner ahead of him, each seemingly carefree and unaware of the storm raging within him. Relief floods through Kris when he realizes they don't have any carry-on bags to be inspected—no diapers to be revealed. Still, the fear of getting caught wearing a diaper lingers in the back of his mind. As they inch closer to the security scanner, Kris's palms grow clammy, and he swallows hard, trying to quell the rising panic. His eyes dart around nervously, half-expecting someone to notice the telltale bulkiness of his diaper beneath his clothes. Finally, it was his turn. Kris stepped forward, his legs feeling like jelly beneath him, and he raised his trembling hands above his head as instructed. The scanner beeped, and his heart skipped a beat. A security officer motioned for him to step aside for further screening, and Kris's stomach churned with dread. Kris followed the officer to the side, feeling like all eyes were on him. His cheeks burned with humiliation as he realized what was happening. The security officer began a gentle but thorough pat-down, his gloved hands brushing against Kris's diaper with a feather-light touch. Kris closed his eyes, trying to block out the sensation of exposure and vulnerability. He wished he could disappear, vanish into thin air, and escape this moment of mortification. The TSA agent's soothing voice offered little comfort as he explained each step of the procedure, but Kris was too embarrassed to truly listen. Through half-closed eyes, Kris stole a glance at his family. They stood on the other side of the security checkpoint, waiting patiently, or so it seemed. He could see the subtle curve of his sibling's lips that barely contained laughter dancing in their eyes. They were snickering! The realization hit Kris like a sledgehammer to the gut. They knew. They all knew about his diaper, about his shameful secret. His cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of crimson, and he fought back the sting of tears threatening to spill. The TSA agent's voice broke through Kris's thoughts, pulling him back to the present. "All set, buddy. You did great," the agent said with a reassuring smile. Kris blinked, surprised by the agent's kind words. He glanced at his family, expecting to see mocking smiles or looks of pity, but instead, he saw genuine smiles of encouragement. Even Kyle's usual smirk was replaced by a nod of approval. Finally, the pat-down was over, and Kris could rejoin his family. Feeling relief, Kris managed a weak smile and thanked the TSA agent before hurrying to catch up with his family. As he joined them, his mother enveloped him in a warm hug. 'You did amazing,' she whispered, squeezing him tight. He was still embarrassed that he had to go through that but grateful he didn't get exposed in such a public place. Astonishment hit Kris as they gathered their things and walked to their gate. No one said a word about the incident. His parents were encouraging, Acting like it was no big deal. Even his siblings, who had been giggling just moments before, now wore masks of innocence, their laughter silenced. Kris couldn't understand it. How could they know and yet say nothing? Were they playing some cruel joke on him, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce? Or were they simply too wrapped up in their own excitement for the trip to notice? As the family made their way to the gate, Kris couldn't shake the unease lingering from the security checkpoint. His bladder felt slightly full, but he resisted the urge to use the airport restroom until they got where they needed to go. Since an unpleasant encounter in a public bathroom when he was younger, Kris avoided using them whenever possible. He preferred to wait until he got home or to a familiar place where he felt more comfortable. However, as they reached their gate, Kris realized he couldn't hold it for the whole flight. He tugged at his dad's sleeve, trying to get his attention. "Dad, I need to use the restroom," Kris whispered, hoping his family wouldn't overhear. Kevin glanced down at him. "Sure. Let's go." Kris followed his dad to the nearest restroom, his heart pounding with anxiety. The memories of past taunts and jeers echoed in his mind, making him hesitant to enter. But he knew he had no choice. Taking a deep breath, Kris entered the restroom, his dad waiting just outside. He quickly found an empty stall and locked the door, grateful for its privacy. As he relieved himself, he tried to push aside the memories and focus on the present. As he finished and stepped out of the stall, he noticed a line of guys waiting for their turn. Kris felt a pang of embarrassment, realizing he had taken up a stall when others were waiting. He hurried over to the sink, avoiding eye contact with anyone in line. As Kris hurriedly washed his hands at the sink, trying to avoid eye contact with the line of guys waiting for stalls, he felt the weight of anxiety pressing down on him like a lead blanket. His heart raced as he fumbled with the soap dispenser, his movements clumsy and uncoordinated. Out of the corner of his eye, Kris caught a glimpse of movement and glanced up at the mirror. His breath caught in his throat as he saw a boy in line, about the same age as Kyle, pointing in his direction, his expression a mix of curiosity and amusement. Panic surged through Kris like an electric shock, sending shivers down his spine. He quickly averted his gaze, cheeks burning with embarrassment as he realized his pull-up was visible to everyone behind him. How could he have been so careless? Frantically, Kris tugged at the hem of his shirt, getting it wet from the hands he was washing, trying to cover up the telltale bulge of his diaper. But it was too late. The damage had been done, and he could feel the weight of their stares bearing down on him like a heavy burden. Feeling exposed and vulnerable, Kris's hands trembled as he reached for a paper towel to dry them. Each movement felt like an eternity; his senses heightened and on edge. He couldn't shake the feeling of being watched, scrutinized for his perceived weakness and shame. As he finally finished drying his hands, Kris dared to steal another glance at the mirror. The boy in line was still staring at him, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. Kris's stomach churned with a mixture of humiliation and resentment. As Kris rushed out of the bathroom, his heart still pounding with embarrassment, he found his dad waiting for him just outside, a reassuring smile on his face. "Good, bud?" his dad asks, concern evident in his tone. Kris nods quickly, forcing a smile to mask his discomfort. "Yeah, I'm good," he mumbles, avoiding his dad's gaze. Together, they return to the gate where the rest of the family awaits. Kris sits next to Tammi, his fingers tapping nervously on the armrest as he tries to distract himself from the lingering embarrassment. Pulling out his handheld console, Kris immerses himself in the digital world, his mind seeking solace in the familiar sights and sounds of his favorite game. But even as he loses himself in the virtual adventure, he can't shake the memory of the boy in the restroom; the mocking smirk etched in his mind like a scar. Minutes pass in a blur as Kris tries to lose himself in the game, but a sudden screech of laughter catches his attention. He looks up to see the same boy from the restroom sitting just a few seats away with his family. The boy is engaged in animated conversation with his siblings, his laughter ringing out loud and clear in the bustling terminal. Each of them looks shocked and amused, their eyes darting from their brother to Kris and back with barely concealed amusement but concern from getting caught looking at him. Panic grips Kris's chest as he assumes the worst, his mind racing with thoughts of ridicule and mockery. But before he can dwell on it any further, an announcement blares over the PA system, signaling that it's time to board the plane. As Kris and his family line up to board the plane, his heart sinks a little as he sees the other boy and his family getting up to board the same plane. He tries to keep his head down, hoping to avoid further embarrassment. As they make their way down the narrow aisle of the plane, he can't help but feel self-conscious, hoping no one else will notice his diaper. He quickly finds his seat and settles in, trying to focus on the excitement of the trip rather than his embarrassment. He watches out of the corner of his eye as the other family passes by; the boy seems oblivious to him, then suddenly does a double take, shooting him a smirk as he passes. Kris felt a knot form in his stomach, but he brushed it off. He knows he can't let this random boy's thoughts ruin his trip. Taking a deep breath, he closes his eyes and tries to relax as the plane prepares for takeoff. Chapter 14: Trouble at 30k Feet The steady hum of the airplane engines filled the cabin as Kris settled into his seat, trying to push aside the lingering embarrassment from the restroom incident. He glanced out of the window from his middle seat, watching as the ground gradually fell away beneath them, feeling the G-forces for the first time, noting the weird sensations across his body. As the plane rose higher and higher, he could feel the air shift and the odd sensations easing up as the vast expanse of the blue sky came into sight. Beside him, in the aisle seat, his mother sat, her comforting presence a soothing calm to his nerves. She smiled reassuringly at him, her eyes filled with warmth. Kris couldn't help but feel grateful for her support, even if she was the one who suggested he wear a diaper while on the flight. He could feel the plane leveling out a few minutes in as they reached cruising altitude. The seat belt sign came off, notifying passengers that they were free to move about. Bored, Kris pulled out his handheld to help pass the time, and Kyle, who sat to his right with the window seat, did the same. After an hour or two of flying, Kris started to feel thirsty. He turned to his mom and asked, "Mom, do we have anything to drink?" Kim glanced at him apologetically. "I'm sorry, bud, we didn't bring any drinks with us. But I think the flight attendants will be coming around soon with beverages. You can ask them for something to drink." Sure enough, the flight attendants began their rounds a few moments later, pushing their carts down the narrow aisle. Kris waited patiently for them to reach his row, feeling excited. When the cart finally arrived, a flight attendant looked over to their row, her smile bright and welcoming. 'Would you like something to drink?' she asked, cheerful. Kris nodded eagerly. "Can I have an apple juice, please?" Kim signaled to the flight attendant, who nodded and reached for a chilled bottle of apple juice from the cart. She poured a generous amount into a plastic cup before handing it to Kris with a warm smile. "Here you go, sweetie. Enjoy," she said kindly before moving on to the next row of seats. Kris accepted the cup gratefully, taking a sip of the cool, refreshing liquid. As he sipped on the refreshing drink, Kris tried to focus on the excitement of the trip and push aside the embarrassment of wearing a diaper. He glanced out of the window again, over Kyle's console, marveling at the vastness of the sky and the beauty of the world below. Despite everything, he was determined to make the most of this experience and enjoy every moment of their family vacation. Kris continued to sip his apple juice and play his game. He gradually lost track of time, engrossed in the digital world unfolding on the screen in front of him. An hour passed in a blur of animated characters and bright colors, the steady drone of the airplane engines fading into the background. But as another hour ticked by, Kris felt pressure starting to build up in his lower abdomen. It was a familiar feeling he had experienced many times before—a sign that he needed to use the restroom. Kris took another sip of his apple juice, trying to distract himself from the growing discomfort in his abdomen. He glanced at his mom, who was engrossed in a magazine and hesitated before speaking up. "Mom, how much longer until we land?" he asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty. Kim glanced at her watch before looking back at Kris. "About an hour and a half, honey. Why? Do you need to use the restroom?" Kris felt a wave of panic wash over him. He knew he should probably use the restroom, but the thought of walking down the narrow aisle in his diaper filled him with dread. He shook his head, forcing a smile. "No, I'm okay. I can wait." Kim raised an eyebrow but didn't press the issue. "Alright, just let me know if you change your mind." Kris nodded, turning his attention back to his handheld. He tried to focus on the game he was playing, but the pressure in his abdomen was becoming increasingly uncomfortable. He shifted in his seat, trying to find a more comfortable position, but it was useless. Kris's discomfort grew as the minutes ticked by, but he was determined not to use the restroom. He glanced at his siblings, who were all engrossed in their own activities, unaware of his predicament. He felt a pang of envy, wishing he could be carefree like them. As the captain's voice crackled over the intercom, announcing they would begin their descent shortly, Kris felt relief, knowing they would be landing soon. He glanced out of the window, noticing the change in altitude as the plane started its gradual descent. But as the plane descended, Kris felt the pressure in his abdomen intensify. He tried to ignore it, focusing on the game in his hands, but the discomfort was becoming unbearable. As the pressure in his abdomen continued to mount, Kris's anxiety heightened. He clenched his teeth, determined to hold on until they landed. But with each passing minute, the discomfort grew more unbearable. He shifted in his seat, trying to alleviate the pressure, but it only seemed to worsen. "M-Mom," Kris stammered, his voice shaky with desperation. "H-How long until we land?" Kim glanced at him, concern etching her features as she noticed his distress. "Not long, honey. Just a few more minutes." "C-Can I please get up to use the restroom now?" Kris stammered, his voice shaky with urgency. Kim looked at him, concern deepening as she observed his distress. She reached out, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "I'm sorry, honey," she said gently. "But the seatbelt sign is on now, and we're beginning our descent. You'll have to wait until we land." Kris's heart sank at her words, a sinking feeling of dread settling in his stomach. He clenched his fists, trying to suppress the rising panic threatening to overwhelm him. With each passing moment, the pressure in his abdomen grew more unbearable. He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to hold on a little longer. He tried to distract himself, looking out the window at the passing clouds, but the discomfort was overwhelming. He shifted in his seat again, feeling the pressure in his abdomen reaching a critical point. Panic surged through him as he realized he might not be able to hold on much longer. Desperate, Kris tried to push up on his seat with his hands, hoping to relieve some of the pressure. But just as he did, he heard a loud, unmistakable sound—a sound that made his heart sink, and his cheeks burn with shame. Squelch... pfft... plop Kris's eyes widened in horror as he felt a heavy weight pushing down in his diaper, warmth spreading rapidly. He froze, unable to comprehend how he had let this happen. Beside him, Kyle looked up from his game, his eyes widening in shock as he realized what had occurred. He turned to Kim, his voice filled with disbelief. "Mom did Kris just..." Kim's eyes widened as she turned to Kris, her hand flying to her mouth in shock. "Kris, did you...?" Kris shook his head, his face burning with embarrassment. "I-I don't know what happened," he mumbled, unable to meet his mother's gaze. "I-I didn't mean to..." Kim's expression softened as she reached out to comfort him, but Kris pulled away, mortified by what had just transpired. He sat back in his seat, feeling the mess squish against him, the smell wafting up to his nose. He wanted to disappear, to escape this humiliating moment, but he was trapped, unable to leave his seat due to the seat belt sign. Tears welled up in Kris's eyes as he realized the extent of his embarrassment. He had just pooped his diaper on a crowded airplane in front of his entire family and several strangers. He felt shame unlike anything he had ever experienced, and he knew that this moment would haunt him forever. As the plane continued its descent, the smell of Kris's accident began circulating in the cabin. Kris felt his face burn with shame as he realized everyone could smell what had happened. He hunched over in his seat, trying to make himself smaller, wishing he could disappear. Every movement sent shivers down his spine as the mess squished and oozed under him. A few rows back, Kris heard a familiar voice—the boy from the restroom, the one who had seen his diaper. "I bet it's the diaper boy from the bathroom who pooped," the voice spoke loud enough for Kris to hear. He felt a fresh wave of humiliation wash over him, knowing that the boy was talking about him. Around him, Kris could hear murmurs and complaints from other passengers. Some were complaining about the smell, wrinkling their noses in disgust. "What's that smell?" one person complained. "It's disgusting," another voice chimed in. "Why do we always have to sit near a baby who poops?" someone else grumbled. Kris's cheeks burned with shame as he listened to the complaints. He wanted to sink into his seat and disappear, to escape the judging gazes and the whispers. He felt tears welling up in his eyes, but he blinked them back, refusing to let them fall. Beside him, Kyle shifted uncomfortably in his seat, his expression a mixture of embarrassment and sympathy. Kim leaned closer to Kris, speaking in a soft, soothing voice. "It's okay," she said gently. "Accidents happen, and it's nothing to be ashamed of. We'll be landing soon, and then we can get you cleaned up, alright?" forgetting that she had no way of doing so. Kris nodded, grateful for his mom. He knew she was trying to make him feel better, but the shame and embarrassment lingered. He closed his eyes, waiting for the minutes to pass so he could escape this humiliating ordeal. As the plane finally touched down and taxied to the gate, Kris felt a sense of relief wash over him. He couldn't wait to get off the plane and away from the prying eyes and judgmental whispers. As soon as the seatbelt sign turned off, Kris unbuckled his seatbelt and stood up, eager to escape. As Kris stood up from his seat, the urge to pee hit him with a vengeance. His bladder felt like it was about to burst, and he knew he couldn't hold it any longer. He glanced around frantically, panic rising within him as he realized the humiliating situation he was in. With a deep sense of shame already engulfing him from his recent accident, Kris made a split-second decision. He knew he was already in a dirty diaper, and with the passengers beginning to gather their belongings and make their way off the plane, he felt what's the difference at this point if he used the bathroom or his already soiled pull-up. At that moment, Kris decided to let go, allowing himself to release the pent-up urine into his already soiled diaper. He felt a rush of warmth spreading throughout the diaper as it became increasingly heavy and sagged noticeably. The feeling was both comfortable and mortifying, but Kris couldn't bring himself to care anymore in his overwhelmed state. As Kim gathered her belongings and prepared to exit the plane, Kris couldn't help but notice the stares from several passengers. Some looked disgusted, their noses wrinkling in distaste at the smell emanating from his soiled diaper. A few teenage girls giggled behind their hands, casting mocking glances in his direction, while a group of boys burst out into laughter, their eyes alight with amusement. The boy from the restroom, the one who had seen Kris's diaper earlier, stared at him with a knowing look, nudging his family members as if to say, "I told you so." Kris felt a surge of humiliation wash over him, his cheeks burning with shame as he realized just how visible his predicament was to everyone around him. As Kris waddled off the plane, his diaper heavy and sagging, he felt the weight of his humiliation pressing down on him with each step. His siblings glanced at him, some with pity, others with amusement, but none dared to speak up as they followed their parents through the crowded airport terminal. Kris couldn't bear the stares from the other travelers, their judgmental eyes boring into him like daggers. He kept his gaze fixed on the floor, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment as he shuffled along, feeling every squish and squelch of his soaked diaper. "Mom," Kris whispered, tugging at Kim's sleeve as they reached the gate. "Can we please go get cleaned up?" Kim's heart sank as she looked down at her son, his face flushed with shame. She glanced around frantically, realizing they didn't have any spare clothes or diapers with them. They hadn't brought carry-ons, and their luggage was being forwarded to the hotel. "Oh, Kris," Kim murmured, her voice filled with regret. "I'm so sorry, sweetheart. We don't have anything with us right now." Kris's eyes widened in dismay, his heart sinking even further as the reality of their situation sank in. He felt exposed, vulnerable, and utterly humiliated, standing there in the middle of the bustling airport terminal with his dirty diaper on display for everyone to see.

Hi this is just some fap fuel i had ai written for me based off the character monica and rachel from friends who get discovered by chandler and they have some fun Rachel sighed as she stepped into the apartment, her eyes scanning the room for any signs of life. It had been a long day at work, and all she wanted was to kick off her shoes and Rachel sighed as she stepped into the apartment, her eyes scanning the room for any signs of life. It had been a long day at work, and all she wanted was to kick off her shoes and collapse onto the couch. The living room was a mess, with clothes and newspapers scattered everywhere, a clear indication that Monica had been home and her obsessive-compulsive cleaning spree had yet to begin. Rachel rolled her eyes and set her bag down, making a mental note to tease her roommate about it later. As she moved into the kitchen, the sound of rustling fabric caught her attention. She peered around the corner to find Monica, wearing nothing but a pair of shortalls and a t-shirt, her legs bare and her hair tied back in a messy ponytail. Rachel couldn't help but smile at the sight of her friend looking so casual and comfortable. "Hey, Mon, you okay?" Rachel called out. Monica jumped, spinning around with a startled look on her face. She had been busy rummaging through the cabinets and hadn't heard Rachel come in. "Oh, Rach, hey!" she said, trying to compose herself. Rachel noticed something odd about the way the shortalls fit her friend, something bulky and unmistakable. "What's with the...uh, new fashion statement?" Rachel asked, raising an eyebrow. Monica's cheeks flushed a deep shade of red. "It's just something I've been trying out," she said, her voice tight. "They're...comfortable." Rachel stepped closer, unable to resist the curiosity bubbling up inside her. She reached out and gently touched the bulge at the back of Monica's shorts. It felt like a diaper, just like the ones her baby niece wore. "Does that feel like...?" Rachel began, her voice trailing off. Monica nodded, looking down at the floor. "Yeah, it's a diaper," she admitted in a whisper. Rachel's eyes widened in surprise, but she couldn't deny the strange fascination that had gripped her. "It's just something I do sometimes," Monica continued, her voice barely above a murmur. "It's like a...security blanket, I guess. It makes me feel safe and...taken care of." Rachel's mind raced, trying to understand her friend's unexpected confession. "Can I see?" Rachel asked tentatively, her voice softer than she had intended. Monica hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. She reached behind her and began to unbuckle the shortalls. Rachel watched as the fabric fell away, revealing a yellow, sodden diaper that clung to Monica's thighs. The sight was both bizarre and oddly intimate. Rachel felt her cheeks warm as she took in the details: the plastic tabs, the wetness seeping through the material. As the shortalls hit the floor, Monica stood before Rachel in just an oversized t-shirt and the soggy diaper. Rachel's eyes remained transfixed on the bulge between her friend's legs. She could see the dark stain spreading across the front, hinting at an earlier accident. "It's not weird, right?" Monica asked, her voice trembling. Rachel took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "No, it's not weird," she said finally. "It's just...different." She reached out and placed a reassuring hand on Monica's shoulder. "Why don't you tell me more about it?" Monica visibly relaxed under Rachel's touch. "It started as a joke, really," she began, her eyes searching Rachel's for any signs of judgment. "But then it became...something more." Rachel nodded, encouraging her to continue. "It's like when I wear it, all my worries go away. It's like I can just let go and be...small again." Rachel nodded, understanding dawning in her eyes. "And it turns you on?" she asked gently. Monica bit her lip and nodded, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "Yeah," she said. "It does." Rachel felt a sudden jolt of arousal, the situation becoming more intense by the second. She licked her lips, her heart racing. "Can I...try it?" she found herself asking, her voice barely above a whisper. . Monica's eyes lit up with excitement. She quickly grabbed a fresh diaper from the stash she had hidden in the kitchen and handed it to Rachel. Rachel took it, feeling the softness of the material between her fingers. She watched as Monica demonstrated how to put it on, her movements swift and practiced. Rachel followed her friend's instructions, feeling the coolness of the diaper against her skin as she fastened the tabs. It was snug, but surprisingly comfortable. Monica then handed Rachel a small, discreet vibrator, the kind that could easily be concealed in a pocket. Rachel took it, her curiosity piqued. "This is what you use?" Rachel asked, her voice hushed. Monica nodded. "It's the best way to really get the full experience," she said with a mischievous smile. Rachel switched it on, the low buzz filling the room. She tentatively placed it against the thick padding of the diaper, gasping as the vibrations traveled through the material and into her. It was a strange sensation, one she had never felt before, but it was definitely enjoyable. Monica guided Rachel's hand, showing her how to move the vibrator in small circles, applying varying levels of pressure. Rachel's breathing grew heavier as she began to understand the appeal. The tension in her body began to dissolve, and she felt herself getting wetter by the second. "Just let go," Monica whispered, her hand resting on Rachel's shoulder. Rachel closed her eyes, focusing on the sensation, and did as she was told. The vibrations grew more intense, and she could feel the warmth spreading through her, pooling in her core. With a sudden urgency, Rachel felt the need to pee. She had never experienced this sensation with the vibrator before, but the diaper made it feel...right. She gave in to the urge, the warmth spreading through the diaper as she relieved herself. It was a feeling unlike anything she had ever experienced, a mix of relief and a strange, erotic pleasure. Rachel's eyes snapped open, and she looked at Monica, who was watching her with a knowing smile. "It feels good, doesn't it?" Monica asked, her voice a seductive purr. Rachel nodded, unable to form coherent words as she continued to enjoy the sensation of the wet diaper against her skin. The room was thick with anticipation as Rachel took in the newfound pleasure. The sound of the vibrator grew louder as Rachel's hips began to move involuntarily. Monica stepped closer, her own diaper already wet, and Rachel could see the excitement in her eyes. "Let me help you," Monica offered, taking the vibrator from Rachel's hand. Rachel leaned back against the counter, her legs trembling slightly as Monica began to work the vibrator against her clit with an expert touch. Rachel's moans grew louder, and she could feel herself getting closer to the edge. It was a sensation she had never thought possible, but in that moment, it was all she wanted. The tension grew unbearable, and Rachel felt her orgasm building, the vibrations from the toy and the warmth of her wet diaper pushing her over the edge. She cried out, her body convulsing with pleasure as she came. The sensation was intense, the diaper absorbing her release as she collapsed against the counter, panting. Monica's eyes gleamed with excitement as she turned off the vibrator, setting it aside. Rachel looked up at her, her cheeks flushed and her eyes glazed over with satisfaction. "Wow," Rachel managed to murmur, her voice still shaky. As Rachel caught her breath, the sound of the apartment door opening echoed through the hallway. "Guys, I'm home!" Chandler's voice called out, oblivious to the scene unfolding in the kitchen. Rachel and Monica's eyes widened in panic, and they exchanged a frantic look. Monica quickly scooped up their discarded shirts and tossed them to Rachel, whispering, "Put these on! He can't see us like this!" Rachel nodded, her heart racing as she slipped the shirt back over her head, the wet diaper sticking uncomfortably to her skin. They both froze as they heard Chandler's footsteps approaching. Rachel's mind raced, trying to come up with an explanation, but before she could formulate a coherent sentence, the kitchen door swung open, and there he stood, his eyes widening in shock at the sight before him. Rachel and Monica, both in oversized t-shirts that barely concealed their wet diapers, stared back at him. The silence was deafening, the only sound in the room the faint rustle of plastic. Chandler's jaw dropped, and Rachel braced herself for the worst. But instead of the expected disgust or laughter, she saw something else in his eyes. Curiosity? Arousal? It was hard to tell, but Rachel knew she had to act fast. "Chandler, this isn't what it looks like," Rachel began, her voice trembling slightly. "Oh, I think it is," Chandler said, his voice low and even. Rachel and Monica exchanged a nervous glance. "But, if you promise to keep this little secret between us, I might just let it slide." Rachel felt a flicker of hope. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad after all. "What do we have to do?" Rachel asked, her voice shaky. Monica nodded in agreement, her own fear and excitement mingling into one potent cocktail. "Well," Chandler said, a smirk playing on his lips, "how about you both show me what's under those shirts?" Rachel's heart skipped a beat, but she nodded, a strange thrill running through her. Monica took a deep breath and began to unbutton her shirt, revealing her wet diaper. Rachel followed suit, her own diaper peeking out from beneath her shirt. The sight of Rachel and Monica, both in wet diapers, seemed to have an effect on Chandler. Rachel noticed the bulge in his pants growing and felt a newfound power in the situation. She took a step closer to him, her hand reaching out to touch his growing erection. "I think we can come to an understanding," Rachel said, her voice seductive. Without another word, Rachel led Chandler by the hand into Monica's bedroom, Monica following close behind. Rachel knew that she had to act fast before he changed his mind, so she leaned in and kissed him, her tongue slipping past his lips as she deepened the kiss. Chandler's arms wrapped around her, pulling her closer, and Rachel could feel the heat of his arousal pressing against her. The room was a whirlwind of movement as they shed their shirts, leaving them both in just their wet diapers. Rachel could feel the weight of Chandler's gaze on her, his eyes raking over her body. She took a moment to appreciate the look of desire in his eyes before she dropped to her knees and began to unbuckle his belt. The three of them stood there, their hearts pounding in unison, the air thick with lust and the faint scent of wet diapers. Rachel had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable, and yet she had never felt more alive. As Chandler's pants fell to the floor, Rachel took his erection in her hand, feeling the heat and hardness of him. She looked up at him, her eyes full of lust, and took him into her mouth. Monica knelt beside Rachel, her own diaper squelching slightly as she positioned herself. Rachel watched in the mirror on the dresser as Monica took one of Chandler's balls into her mouth, sucking gently, her eyes never leaving Rachel's. Rachel felt a rush of excitement as she realized what was happening. They were sharing him, giving him pleasure in a way she had never dreamed of. The sound of wet suction filled the room as Rachel took Chandler's cock deep into her throat, her eyes watering slightly. She could feel Monica's warm breath on her cheek as she worked the other side, her tongue flicking over the sensitive skin of his sack. Rachel's own arousal grew, the wetness of her diaper a constant reminder of their shared secret. Chandler's moans grew louder as Rachel and Monica took turns pleasing him, their mouths moving in sync. Rachel would suckle his tip, swirling her tongue around the head of his cock, while Monica licked and kissed the base. Then, they would switch, Rachel moving down to tease his balls while Monica took him in her mouth, her cheeks hollowing out with the effort. As Rachel felt the urge to pee again, she gave in, the warm liquid soaking into her diaper and making it even heavier. She watched as Monica did the same, the sight of their shared pleasure only making Rachel more eager to bring Chandler to climax. The room was filled with the sounds of wetness and passion, the three of them lost in the moment. Chandler's breath hitched as Rachel took him deep into her throat, her diaper squelching with each movement. Monica's eyes met Rachel's in the mirror, and Rachel could see the excitement in them. They both knew they were pushing him to the edge. Rachel felt a sudden warmth spread through her own diaper as she too lost control, peeing again. The sensation only heightened her arousal, and she worked harder, her hand pumping in time with her mouth. With a guttural groan, Chandler reached his peak, his hips bucking as he came. Rachel and Monica both leaned back, allowing the hot jets of cum to splatter across their faces. They stuck out their tongues, catching the sticky white liquid, their eyes locked in a silent challenge. Rachel wiped a strand from her cheek, bringing it to her mouth and sucking it clean, her eyes never leaving Chandler's. Monica did the same, a playful smirk on her face. They both turned to each other, their faces a mess of cum and diaper residue. Rachel leaned in, her tongue darting out to taste the remnants of Chandler's release from Monica's cheek. Monica reciprocated, licking Rachel's mouth clean, their tongues dancing together in a way that was both erotic and intimate. Rachel felt a shiver run down her spine as they swapped the salty fluid, the taste of Chandler's cum mingling with the sweetness of their friendship. With a mischievous glint in her eyes, Rachel whispered, "Round two?" Monica nodded eagerly, her cheeks still flushed from their shared experience. They turned their attention back to Chandler, who was still trying to process what had just happened. Rachel couldn't help but feel a sense of power and excitement at the shock and arousal etched on his face. Gently, Rachel pushed Chandler down onto the edge of the bed, his legs dangling over the side. Monica followed Rachel's lead, the two of them kneeling on the bed, one on each side of him. Rachel took his half-flaccid cock in her hand, her thumb tracing the sensitive vein along the underside. She leaned in and took him into her mouth again, her tongue swirling around the head as she began to suck. Monica, not to be outdone, took one of his balls into her mouth, her tongue flicking and teasing the sensitive flesh. The feel of Rachel's soft, wet mouth on him was heavenly, and Chandler's cock began to stir back to life. Rachel's eyes never left Monica's, the two of them working in tandem to bring him back to full arousal. Rachel felt her own diaper grow wetter as she watched her friend pleasure Chandler, the sight of it making her even more turned on. Monica reached out and touched Rachel's wet diaper, her hand sliding over the plastic shell that encased Rachel's sex. Rachel gasped, the sensation sending a jolt of pleasure through her body. Chandler watched, his eyes glued to the sight of his two friends pleasuring each other and him simultaneously. He could feel his cock growing harder, the sensation of Rachel's mouth combined with Monica's touch almost too much to handle. As Rachel deep-throated him, Monica reached under Rachel's diaper, her fingers finding Rachel's clit. Rachel's hips bucked, her muffled moans vibrating around Chandler's cock. Monica teased Rachel's clit, her own diaper now soaked from her own arousal. Rachel's eyes rolled back in her head, her orgasm building once again. The room was filled with the sounds of wet suction, the smack of skin on skin, and the occasional squelch of their diapers. Rachel's hand slid down to her own diaper, her fingers slipping into the wetness. She matched Monica's rhythm, rubbing her own clit as she took Chandler deeper into her mouth. The tension grew, their bodies moving in a symphony of pleasure. Monica's hand slid from Rachel's diaper to Chandler's, her own arousal painting a wet trail up his shaft. Rachel watched as Monica's fingers danced around the base of his cock, her thumb pressing down on the sensitive area just behind his balls. Rachel felt a rush of excitement, knowing what was coming next. With a groan, Chandler pulled away from Rachel's mouth, his cock now rock-hard again. He stood up from the bed, his eyes glinting with lust as he took in the sight of Rachel and Monica on their knees before him, both wearing nothing but their wet diapers. Rachel felt a thrill as Chandler reached out and gripped their diapered hips, pulling them closer to the edge of the bed. The two friends looked back at him over their shoulders, their diapered butts wiggling in unison. Rachel's heart raced as she felt the warmth of Monica's breath on her neck, her own diaper feeling tighter as her arousal grew. Chandler's eyes darted back and forth between them, as if he couldn't decide which one to claim first. Rachel felt a jolt of excitement as Chandler's hand moved to her diaper, his fingers pressing into the plastic. He squeezed Rachel's diapered groin, making her gasp. Rachel could feel her wetness spreading, the fabric clinging to her skin. Monica mirrored Rachel's reaction, her diaper squelching as she too was groped by Chandler's other hand. Rachel watched in the mirror as Chandler's fingers slid under the elastic waistband of both their diapers, the sight making her even wetter. Chandler's cock was fully erect now, bobbing in the air as he teased them. Rachel felt a thrill of anticipation as she watched him line himself up with Monica's pink, puckered hole. With one swift motion, he thrust into her, the sound of his cock pushing through the diaper's barrier filling the room. Monica's eyes rolled back in her head, a guttural moan escaping her lips as Rachel felt her own diaper being pushed aside. Rachel felt his warm, thick fingers slide into her, filling her up as he began to fuck Monica with deep, powerful strokes. Rachel's moans grew louder as Chandler's fingers worked her G-spot, the vibrations from her earlier orgasm still resonating through her body. She watched as Chandler's cock disappeared into her friend, the sight of it stretching the plastic sending another rush of pleasure through her. Rachel's diaper was soaked now, the sound of Chandler's balls slapping against Monica's ass echoing through the room. Monica's diaper was stretched taut around Chandler's cock, the plastic bulging with each thrust. Rachel could see the pleasure on her friend's face, the way her body tensed and released around him. Rachel reached out and touched her own diaper, feeling the warmth of her pee mixing with her arousal. She had never felt so open, so exposed, and yet she was loving every second of it. As Chandler picked up speed, Rachel could feel her own orgasm building again. She watched in the mirror as Monica's breasts bounced with each thrust, her nipples hard and erect. Rachel reached out and pinched one, making Monica gasp. The room was alive with the sounds of sex and wetness, the scent of their diapers a heady aphrodisiac. Chandler's grunts grew louder, his hips moving faster. Rachel knew he was close, and she felt a strange sense of pride that she and Monica could bring him to this point. She leaned in and kissed the side of his thigh, her tongue darting out to lick the sweat that had gathered there. It was a small gesture, but it was all Rachel could do to show her appreciation for this newfound experience. With a final, powerful thrust, Chandler came inside Monica, his cum spurting deep within her. Rachel watched as Monica's body convulsed with pleasure, her eyes rolling back in her head. Rachel felt a strange kinship with her friend, a bond that went beyond friendship and into the realm of shared ecstasy. As Monica collapsed onto the bed, panting and sated, Rachel couldn't help but stare at Chandler's cock, still erect and covered in a mix of cum and Monica's juices. Chandler looked over at Rachel, a wild look in his eyes. Without a word, he reached out and grabbed her chin, guiding his cock to her mouth. Rachel didn't hesitate, taking him deep, tasting the remnants of Monica on him. It was a heady, powerful feeling, one that sent a jolt of electricity through her body. The taste was overwhelming, a mix of salt and musk that was uniquely theirs. Rachel swirled her tongue around Chandler's shaft, cleaning him off before he pulled away. Rachel looked up at him, her eyes watering slightly from the effort. Chandler's eyes were dark with lust, his chest heaving with exertion. He reached down and gripped Rachel's diapered hips, hoisting her up and turning her so that she straddled his waist. Rachel yelped in surprise, but the sound was cut off as Chandler's cock nudged against her own wet folds. With one swift movement, he pulled Rachel's diaper to the side, exposing her slick pussy. Rachel's eyes widened as she felt his cock slide into her, the plastic of the diaper providing an unexpected barrier that only heightened the sensation. Chandler's eyes never left hers as he began to move, his hips rocking gently at first. Rachel felt a warmth spread through her, the feeling of being filled by him while wearing a diaper was unlike anything she had ever experienced. The room was silent except for their heavy breathing and the occasional squelch of the wet plastic. Rachel's eyes rolled back in her head as Chandler's movements grew more urgent, his cock sliding in and out of her with purpose. Rachel's breasts bounced with each thrust, the friction of the diaper against her clit driving her closer and closer to the edge. "Get ready to take it, you diapered baby slut," Chandler whispered in Rachel's ear, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down her spine. Rachel nodded, her eyes fluttering closed as she felt her orgasm build. Monica watched from the side, her own chest rising and falling as she touched herself, her diaper soaked with her own arousal. Rachel felt a strange sense of unity with her friend, a shared experience that went beyond mere friendship. With a final, powerful thrust, Chandler emptied himself into Rachel, his cum spilling out around the edges of the diaper. Rachel's body convulsed around him, her orgasm crashing over her like a wave. She collapsed onto the bed beside Monica, both of them panting and spent. Rachel felt the warmth of Chandler's cum leaking out of her, the soggy diaper clinging to her skin. They lay there, their chests heaving, the only sound in the room the occasional squelch of the wet plastic beneath them. Rachel looked over at Monica, who was smiling lazily, her eyes half-closed with satisfaction. Rachel couldn't help but smile back, feeling a strange kinship in their shared secret. Their eyes locked, and Rachel knew they were both feeling the same sense of euphoria. Chandler's cum was leaking out of them, mixing with their pee, creating a warm, wet mess. It was a feeling Rachel had never experienced before, and she found it oddly comforting. They were all in this together, a trio of friends turned lovers, united by a shared fetish. Monica and Rachel both turned their heads to look at Chandler, who had collapsed onto the bed, his body spent. Rachel felt a rush of affection for him, this man who had just taken them both to new heights of pleasure. Without a word, they both slid over to him, their diapers making a wet, sticky sound as they moved. Their eyes met over Chandler's sated form, and Rachel knew they were thinking the same thing. They leaned in together, their mouths meeting his cock in a synchronized kiss, their tongues wrapping around his shaft in a silent expression of gratitude. Chandler's eyes flickered open, a smile playing on his lips as he watched the two women worship his cock, still slick with their juices. They took turns cleaning him up, their tongues lapping at his sensitive skin, tasting the remnants of their pleasure on him. Rachel couldn't help but feel a sense of camaraderie with Monica, both of them serving Chandler's needs in their own way. Monica took one of his testicles into her mouth, Rachel the other, their eyes never leaving his as they sucked and licked clean. As they both pulled back, Rachel whispered, "Thank you," against his cock, feeling the vibrations of her voice echo through the plastic of her diaper. Monica echoed the sentiment, their lips meeting in a wet kiss around his shaft. Chandler's cock twitched, not fully flaccid yet, a testament to the intensity of their encounter. Rachel felt a thrill at the power they held over him, the control they had just shared. Exhaustion began to take over, and Rachel laid her head on Chandler's chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. Monica curled up beside them, her hand finding Rachel's, their fingers entwining. Rachel felt a warmth spread through her, a feeling of belonging that she hadn't felt in a long time. Despite the unconventional nature of their evening, Rachel knew that their friendship had just reached a new level of intimacy. As the room grew quiet, the only sound the occasional rustle of their diapers, Rachel felt her eyes grow heavy. The three of them lay there, their bodies entangled, the air thick with the scent of sex and diapers. Rachel knew that they had all just shared something incredibly special, something that would forever change the dynamics of their friendship. But for now, all she could think about was the comfort of Chandler's arm around her and the gentle pressure of Monica's body against hers. Rachel closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of their combined